Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1929)"

See other formats

\ Jp,BQ-^^h'' 

leal Ub^a^^ 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 















m ^ 

Volume LI 
Number 1 


January 5 


A. ls[ e w Tear VYC e s s a g e 

From the General Conference Moderator 
(By E. E. Jacobs, Ph.D. 

A new year is dawning. The one 
just closed has witnessed the most 
marvelous advances in many fields 
of human endeavor, — science, in- 
vention, and exploration. The con- 
fines of human ignorance have been 
pushed back farther than ever be- 
fore, and those of knowledge have 
been correspondingly enlarged. 

Human comforts have been in- 
creased. Material blessings have 
continued to accumulate. Trans- 
portation facilities have been mul- 
tiplied. And the blessings of good 
health have been greatly 
extended so that we as 
members of the race are 
better off today than ever 

However, with all the 
widening and populariza- 
tion of culture, mankind's 
age-old enemies remain 
unsubdued — war, intem- 
perance, crime, lust, and 
greed. Nor has the 
church's perennial ambi- 
tion, "to take the world for 
Christ," been realized. 

But this new year of Grace ought 
to see substantial gains made in 
conquering these enemies of the 
common good of mankind. Our 
own denomination ought to throw 
itself wholeheartedly into the con- 
vict. God has blessed us; pray that 
he may use us. 

But more than this, we ought 
earnestly and faithfully to strive to 
strengthen our own denominational 
instrumentalities for service, — Col- 
lege and Seminary, Missions, Pub- 
lishing House, Christian 
educational facilities, and 
our Benevolences, so that 
this year shall be the best 
in our history. And above 
all, may we renew our con- 
secration to his service 
and thus help to usher in 
that happy day when his 
"kingdom shall come and 
his will be done on the 
earth even as it is in 



JANUARY 5, 1929 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office mt Aahland. Oblo, u second class mAtter. Acceptance for maU- 
Log at special rate of postaae proTlded for In seotlon 1103. Act of Octobar 8. 1S17. aatJior- 

Ized September 3, 1818. 


What Makes a Year New— Editor, 2 

"Why Go to Church ?"— Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

Facing the New Year with Christ — J. S. C. Spickerman, . . 4 

The Bethlehem Child— C. F. Yoder, 4 

Capital Punishment — R. I. Humberd, 5 

Significant News and Views, 6 

"Looking Forward" — C. D. Whitnier, 8 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 9 

Sunday School Budgeting and Accounting — H. B. Street, . . 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

Dr. Cribble's Diary and Military Situation, 11 

News from the Field, 13 

Our Little Readers, 16 

The Tie that Binds and In the Shadow, 16 


What Makes a New Year? 

Everywhere during the week following Christmas, people were 
talking about "New Year" and looking forward to it with anticipa- 
tion. Its coming was hailed by the blowing of whistles, the ring- 
ing of bells and the firing of guns. It was the occasion of many 
social functions, religious meetings and elaborate celebrations. 
Greetings in abundance were exchanged, and on every hand people 
were washing one another a "Happy New Year." But just what 
do they mean ? Do they speak understandingly ? What is a new 
year? Is it just an occasion? an event? a time of rejoicing and 
merry-making ? 

With many New Year is merely the beginning of a new period 
of time, or of activity, or of business. It is a time of checking up 
on the past, of taking inventory, of beginning new records, of 
launching new arrangements or new enterprises. New Year's 
Day seems to them just a mark on the scale of time; it registers 
our location and indicates that one more period or measured por- 
tion of life is past and another has begun. But is New Year 
nothing more than a new measure of time? If so, it very soon 
gets past the point of being new. The nov- 
elty wears off and it becomes the same old 
monotonous grind of time. 

What makes a year new, with a newness 
that abides? That qualification is impor- 
tant, for there appear signs of newness 
that seem genuine but do not remain. Along 
with these New Year functions, new begin- 
nings and measures of progress — and large- 
ly inspired by them — there appear in many 
human hearts a certain brightening of hope- 
fulness, a flaring up of anticipation, a re- 
viving of aspiration and confidence that 
make the eyes sparkle and the muscles 
more tense for a time. But that invigora- 
tion, being due to stimulation from with- 
out rather than a spiritual purpose within, 
gradually subsides and is gone. By and by 
the year is as dull and dreary and unchal- 
lenging as any period of the past. 

What then makes a new year, and what 
keeps it new ? Many things doubtless make 
their contribution, but these in particular: 
First, a new and lofty purpose, definitely 
fixed and kept constantly before the eyes 
Df the mind, will keep the year from first 
to last new with interest and effort. He 

Ring Out, Wild Bells 

Ring oiU the old, ring in the new, 
Ring, happy bells, across the snow, 
The year is going, let him go: 

Ring out the false, ring in the true. 

Ring out the grief that saps the mind. 
For those that here we see 7io -more: 
Ring out the feud of rich and poor. 

Ring in redress to all mankind. 

Ring out false pride in place and blood, 
The civic slander and the spite: 
Ring in the love of truth atid right. 

Ring in the common love of good. 

Ring out old shapes of foul disease : 
Ring out the narrowing lust of gold: 
Ring out the thousand wars of old. 

Ring in the thousand years of peace. 

Ring in the valiant man and free. 
The larger heart, the kindlier hand. 
Ring out the darkness of the land: 
Ring in the Christ that is to be. 

— Alfred Tennyson. 
From "Library of Entertainment." 

who sets his heart on a worthy aim or goal and never ceases to 
yearn and struggle for its realization will never find time lagging 
on his hands. But let a man lose his aim, or cease to believe in 
and work for it, and he will have lost that which keeps the soul 
alive and fresh, and time ever new. As the Book says: "Where 
there is no vision, the people perish," and, we would add, time 
grows old. 

Second, the year can be kept new by daily filling the mind with 
new and worthy thoughts, or new problems for thought. The mind 
does not grow old by use but by lack of use. It was given us to 
use and to use vigorously. Jesus never warned men against the 
use, but the misuse of the mind. At the very approach of men 
to the Lord Jesus he commands them to "change their thinking," 
— not stop thinking, as, it would appear, people sometimes seem 
to believe. They are to think in right channels, on things that 
are worth while. Paul admonishes: "Whatsoever things are true, 
whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatso- 
ever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever 
things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be 
any praise, think on these things" (Phil. 4:8). The mind is to 
exercise itself with noble thoughts. That is the way to ensure 
both safety and growth. That "an idle brain is the devil's work- 
shop" is as true today as when that old proverb was coined. And 
the way to keep oneself guarded against temptation is to keep 
busy with something good. Such mental exercise produces growth. 
The reason why many people are not growing spiritually is be- 
cause they have become sluggards and idlers mentally. They take 
no mental exercise. A friend asked Longfellow in his declining 
years how it was that he was able to maintain such a vigorous life 
and write so beautifully and effectively. The aged poet pointed 
to an apple tree in bloom and said: "That apple tree is very old, 
but I never saw prettier blossoms on it than those it now bears.' 
The tree grows a little new wood every year, and I suppose it is 
out of that new wood that these blossoms come. Like the apple 
tree, I try to grow a little new wood every year." And it is by 
maintaining a vigorous mental life that we shall be able to grow 
and go forward in achievements in a way that will prevent time 
from becoming slow and old in its passing. 

The year can be kept new by allowing a new and radiant spirit 
to rule our lives and by adopting an optimistic attitude toward 
life's varied situations. It makes a vast difference on ourselves 
as well as on others as to the spirit that prevails in our lives. 
He who is pessimistic about the outcome of the problems of the 
day and looks upon the morrow with gloomy foreboding; he who 
is embittered by the little injustices dealt out to him and loses 
confidence in and sympathy for his fellowmen; he who allows to 
die out of his soul that sense of the value of the intangible and' 
fine things of the spirit and keeps his affections set upon the things 
of material sense, is building a life struc- 
ture that will be a burden to him all his 
days and cause him to wish for the end be- 
fore his time. But if hopefulness and con- 
fidence, kindness, forgiveness and goodwill, 
and a high appreciation of spiritual values 
pervades life there will result a spirit that 
will fill the passing days with joy and make 
character radiant and beautiful. Time will 
pass quickly and pleasantly, with daily en- 
riching experiences, and the soul will pos- 
sess a strength and an optimism that will 
make for peace and satisfaction. This point 
cannot be too strongly emphasized; the im- 
portance of seeing to it that life is infilled 
and overshadowed by a noble and gracious 
spirit, aye even the Spirit of God, and that 
a kindly and considerate attitude is adopted 
in all relations of life cannot be too per- 
sistently and vigorously stressed. It makes 
all the difference between success and fail- 
ure, between happiness and remorse, and 
between life and death finally. That is like 
unto the thing Paul was talking about when 
he said to the Roman Christians (c. 8:6), 
"For to be carnally minded is death; but 
to be spiritually minded is life and peace." 

JANUARY 5, 1929 




But more important than all else and before all things else, if 
time is to be kept perennially fresh, if the spirit is not to droop, 
if the mind is not to become dulled or diverted, if life is not to be- 
come purposeless or drawn toward goals that are unworthy, we 
must seek the impartation of that newness of life that Jesus came 
to make possible unto all the sons of men. Jesus said, "I am come 
that ye might have life and that ye might have it more abundant- 
ly." And again, "Without me ye can do nothing." Life cannot 
be held faithfully to a high purpose without divine aid. The mind 
cannot be kept guarded and thinking only those things that are 
pure and worthy until it has been renewed, for, says Paul, "the 
carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law 
of God, neither indeed can be. So when they that are in the flesh 
cannot please God" (Rom. 8:7, 8). It is necessary, therefore, that 
we shall be "transformed by the renewing of (our) minds," then 
we shall be able to "prove what is that good and acceptable and 
perfect will of God" (Rom. 12:2) by our thinking. Nor can we 

(Continued on page 7) 

"Why Go to Church? 

The question grows out of a situation, or a condition. The 
churches are nearly empty, that is, compared to the number they 
were built to accommodate. But some claim that even that quali- 
fication is not necessary, that in very truth, the churches are nearly 
empty. That people are not attending church as they should can- 
not be doubted, and that they are not attending as they once did 
can scarcely be denied. Of course there are many reasons why the 
church is not the center of the people's thought and social interest 
and activity as once was the case, but those reasons bring little 
consolation to the preacher as he stands in his pulpit and attempts 
to preach the Gospel to a handful of people over the backs of a 
flock of empty pews. 

The Editor of The Western Christian Advocate thinks the fault 
is limited to "Protestants, or near-Protestants, or nonchurchmen," 
and not Catholics. He says, "The members of that communion go 
to church. They make a place for God in their thought and in 
their daily program. Only an enervated Protestant would ask that 
question" — "Why go to church?" Possibly his accusation of the 
Protestants nonchurch-going proclivities is truer than we are wont 
to believe; that he is even bold in his indifference to, or deliber- 
ate in his avoidance of, the house of God. And our contemporary 
is right when he states that Catholics attend more religiously than 
Protestants, though it is to be noticed that even among them this 
type of loyalty is falling off. We are not so sure, however, that 
they are superior to Protestants in making "a place for God in 
their thought and in their daily program." If that statement in- 
volves the idea of practical religion, we would disagree with our 
esteemed fellow editor. 

However being Protestants and interested particularly in the 
greater efficiency of Protestantism, as we are, we can afford to 
let the lash fall heavier on Protestants. Their weakness is what 
troubles us, and their cure or improvement is our chief concern. 
This fault has become so pronounced and widespread that it is a 
reproach upon Protestantism. Instead of asking, "Why go to 
church?" the question should be put, as the Advocate insists, 
"Why do you not go to church?" And "There should always be 
apologies and explanations on the lip when it is answered in the 
negative." And to the careful consideration of our own readers, 
who may not be as regular, or as faithful as they ought, in at- 
tending divine worship, we commend the following ten reasons 
from the pen of Dr. Henry H. Proctor: 

1. The church is the mother spirit of God in the world, for she 
nurtures every good thing. 

2. The church is the mother of humanity, for she is the back- 
ground of modern civilization. 

3. The church is the mother of prosperity, for she builds the 
city necessary for that commercial exchange essential to pros- 

4. The church has a right to the allegiance of all, for she has 
a blessing for every man, woman, and child in the community. 

5. The church has a right to the attendance of all, for from 
her fountains of life there gush the streams of health, hope, and 
happiness for humanity. 

6. The church has a right to the support of all, for in her three- 
fold ministry of teaching, preaching, and healing she serves all. 

7. The church is to be loved for the enemies she makes, for 

evil-doers hate the church because her ideals condemn their prac- 

8. The church will survive all assaults made upon her, for she 
is founded on the Rock of Ages. 

9. The church opens the door of hope to every human, for her 
spirit is that of universal love. 

10. Your church challenges your devotion and cooperation, for 
if every member in it were just like you, what sort of church would 
your church be? 


The church at Allentown, Pennsylvania, reports a very helpful 
communion service recently held with fifty-two members present. 
S. E. Christiansen is the earnest pastor of this church. 

Brother Yoder's Christmas poem in this issue arrived too late for 
our Christmas number, and last week in our anniversary issue there 
was no room for it, but we are glad to give it space this week 
when it is yet seasonable. 

Dr. Florence Cribble's diary, the publication of which is begun 
in this issue and will be continued next week, will be found of 
intense interest and at the same time will bring a certain relief 
and satisfaction to be reassured that our missionaries are all safe 
and to learn that our mission station was not evacuated. 

Dr. Gillin tells interestingly of his experiences in the Alps. He 
has frequently mentioned his son, John, who has been traveling 
with him. It has been a great experience, apparently for both 
father and son, to be thus intimately associated for so many 
months. Now their ways separate for a season. 

The Editor wishes to take this public way of thanking those who 
have so kindly remembered him, and in many cases his wife also, 
with Christmas and New Year greetings. We greatly appreciate 
them. They make the pulse beat just a little faster and add a 
little more of the warmth of friendship to our interest in the 

An announcement reached us from Rio Cuarto, Argentina, tell- 
ing of the arrival on November 25th, 1928 of a son, Norman Doug- 
las, to the home of Brother and Sister Egydio Romanenghi. Sis- 
ter Romanenghi will be remembered as the daughter of Dr. Yoder. 
We congratulate them in behalf of the Evangelist family. 

At North Manchester, Indiana, where Prof. J. Raymond Schutz 
is the capable pastor, an evangelistic meeting with the pastor 
sei-ving as evangelist resulted in twenty-eight confessions. Mr. 
and Mrs. Harry Richter of Peru, Indiana, were in charge of the 
music. This splendid church has gone steadily forward under 
Brother Schutz's leadership and this new evidence of God's blessing 
should further encourage and strengthen them. 

In a note from Brother L. G. Wood we have this information: 
"We had an excellent Christmas program rendered Sunday eve- 
ning, December 23 to a large and appreciative audience. We have 
just installed three large globes and drop lights in our auditorium, 
instead of the old system of so many bulbs so high up, which is a 
wonderful improvement and is appreciated by all. This will save 
a considerable amount of current as well as being so much bet- 
ter. This was made possible by the gifts of three members — L. 
E. Gulp, ThuiTnan Orr and the pastor." 


We are sure many of our readers are disappointed at not find- 
ing the promised new departments by Prof. McClain and Dean 
Miller in this issue, and we too are sorry that we were unable to 
begin them in this first issue of the new year, but we are assured 
that we shall be able to present their initial installments in next 
week's issue of the Evangelist. If the paper is not going to every 
home of your church, you should start now to put it there so that 
your parishioners need miss none of the valuable thought of these 
able brethren. On the front page President Jacobs presents the 
first of a series of short editorials to be written by various church 
leaders from time to time. They will appear intermittently, de- 
pending on the need of the space for other interests. We are also 
able to announce that in a few weeks, Brother Thoburn C. Lyon 
of Chicago will begin writing the Worship Program for a time. 
Those who remember Brother Lyon's very helpful Christian En- 
deavor notes of a few years ago, will look forward to these with 



JANUARY 5, 1929 


Facing the New Year With Christ 

By J. S. C. Spickerman 

The year that has closed has brought us many joys and 
blessmgs; but to many it has also brought loss and sor- 
row; to some, defeat and discouragement. As we face 
the new year, what assurance can we have that it will be 
better than past years? It is customary to make good 
resolutions at the beginning of the year ; but we find that 
it is much easier to make them than to keep them. Even 
the great apostle said, "To me who would do good, evil is 
present (Romans 7:21). 

Some will have entered the year ladened with debts. 
Some are perplexed with other problems, which must be 
solved right or bring disgrace and dishonor. Some are 
beset with tremendous temptations. Some have formed 
bad habits, from which they have not yet become free. 

Looking beyond our personal needs and problems to 
the works of the Kingdom of God, we see, about nine- 
teen hundred years after Jesus gave his disciples the 
Great Commission, over half of the population of the 
earth has never heard the Gospel. The really regenerate 
persons who constitute the true church of Christ, are far 
less in number than those listed in statistics as Chris- 
tians, and many of them are mere babes in Christ. Man's 
advance in wealth, knowledge, and efficiency has brought 
about new evils, resulting in great sufl'ering. Evil cus- 
toms, which dishonor God and harm mankind, are in- 
trenched behind wealth, social usages, governments, and 
even church organizations. Though the wounds of the 
World War are not yet healed, millions are being spent in 
preparations for the next war, which, we have reason to 
believe, will come before many years. 

Who is sufficient for these things? What assurance 
can we have of personal well-being or successful work ? 

Jesus said, "Apart from me ye can do nothing" (John 
15:5). Paul, writing from inspiration and Christian ex- 
perience, said, "I can do all things in him that strength- 
eneth me" (Philippians 4:13). If we are trusting in 
Christ, if we are living for the things of the Spirit, rather 

than the things of the flesh; if we are willing to know 
God's will, to submit to his will, and to do his will, at 
whatever cost ; if we speak often to God in prayer and let 
him speak to us through the Scriptures ; we can enter the 
new year without fear. 

For our personal needs we have many promises such 
as these: Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose 
mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee 
(Isaiah 26:3). But seek ye first his kingdom and his 
righteousness, and all these things (such as food and 
raiment) shall be added unto you (Matthew 6:33). And 
my God shall supply every need of yours according to his 
riches in glory in Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:19). God 
is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
that ye are able; but will with the temptation make also 
the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it (1 
Corinthians 10:13). 

For our work for the kingdom we have these promises : 

So shall my word be, that goeth forth out of my mouth : 
it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish 
that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 
whereto I sent it (Isaiah 55:11). Upon this rock will I 
build my church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail 
against it (Matthew 16:18). Lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the end of the world (Matthew 28:20). With 
God all things are possible (Matthew 19:26). Since this 
is true, whatever ought to be done can be done. The 
thing that should concern us is whether what we are seek- 
ing to do, for ourselves or for the kingdom, is in accord- 
ance with the will of God. 

Perhaps some will read this who have never yielded 
their lives to Christ. To such I would say. If you would 
be safe, happy, and successful through the coming year, 
through life, and through eternity, trust in Christ, get in 
line with God's will, and the forces of Omnipotence will 
be available in your behalf. 

Maryville, Missouri. 


By C. F. Yoder 

If I were a beautiful star in the sky 

And could shine for eternity, 
I would like to shine over Bethlehem, 
And 071 to all nations and tribes of men. 
And thus be a witness of Christ to them, 

— Of the Christ who would set them free. 

If I were the voice of a nightingale 

And could sing for all peoples and times, 
I would like to sing with the angel throng. 
That sang o'er the plains that Christmas song 
Of glory and love in a world of wrong. 
To the peals of the heavenly chimes. 

If I were a rose of Sharon fair, 

With a beauty forever bHght, 
I would like to grow by the stable there, 
With the glory song still bourne on the air, 
And broadcast fragrance everywhere, 

Fof the babe that was bom that night. 

If I were a gem, from the throne of God, 

And could shine in this world of woe, 

I would like to adorn that manger child. 

That the world might know him, undefiled. 
And learn through him to be reconciled 
To the One who loved them so. 

If I were a child with a human heart, 
In the midst of this world so wild. 
Oh how I would like to be pure and ti-ue. 
And live for the good that I might do 
In the one brief life that I must pass through, 
In the name of the Bethlehem child. 

If I were a Shulamite maiden as fair 

As the fleet gazelle of the wild, 
I would like to serve in the flower of my youth 
The immaculate babe in that barnyard booth, 
In exchange for his gift of love and truth, 

— The beauty of the Bethlehem child. 

If I were the mother of a beautiful babe, 

As goodly as Moses of old, 
I would like to imprint on his innocent heart 
The virtue of him whose humble part. 
Was to suffer and die, but with deathless art. 

The glories of Bethlehem unfold. 
(Continued on page 5) 

JANUARY 5, 1929 



Capital Punishment 

By R. I. Humberd 

The article entitled "Capital Punishment," by Brother 
Byers in a recent issue of the Evangelist brought a very 
timely issue to the front. There is much discussion on 
this subject in our time, for we stand almost helpless in 
the face of increasing lawlessness. Men may argue and 
give their opinions but after all, it is not settled. Since 
faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God, 
it is very important that a Christian base all of his be- 
liefs on the Bible. It is also important that he remem- 
ber that "No prophecy of the scripture is of any private 
interpretation" (2 Pet. 1:20). That is, a verse taken out 
of its setting is not sufficient to form a belief; if the 
general tone of scripture leads in another direction, it 
must be interpreted in the light of what goes before and 
after. We must "Rightly divide the word of truth" (2 
Tim. 2:15). Some scripture is given especially to the 
church and some especially to Israel, but all is given for 
our "Reproof, correction and instruction in righteous- 
ness" (2 Tim. 3:16; Rom. 1.5:4). If the scripture com- 
mands Capital Punishment, then a Christian has but one 
place to stand. But, if the scripture forbids it, a Chris- 
tian dares not support it, regardless of the cost — hu- 
man opinion is worthless. 

Is capital punishment God's method? As I approach 
this subject, I am not unmindful of the surprise it will 
engender in the hearts of some, for I myself fought cap- 
ital punishment for many years, on the plea of, "Thou 
shall not kill." But since "Rightly dividing the word of 
truth, I see that I was wrong, for this scripture is not 
against the judicial taking of life. 

God has made several covenants (contracts) with the 
human race and also with certain sections of the human 
race. The conditions of each covenant apply only to those 
people who come under its bounds and must not be ap- 
plied to people who come under another covenant. 

We will not consider all of the covenants but merely 
those that touch the subject in question. After the flood, 
God established the covenant commonly called, "Human 
Government." To Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham and 
Japheth, God gave the command, "Whoso sheddeth man's 

blood, by man shall his blood be shed" (Gen. 9:6). All 
people on earth today are descendants of Noah, (Gen. 9: 
19) and unless that covenant has been annulled or another 
given, it is still in force. 

The whole earth, Shem, Ham and Japheth, stood before 
God in the covenant of Human Government. But after 
some time God called one man, Abram, a man in the line 
of Shem, and gave him another covenant (Gen. 17:7). 
But this did not disturb the old covenant between God 
and Ham, Japheth and the remainder of Shem, it was 
merely between God and Abram and circumcision was 
given for the sign (Gen. 17:11). Later God formed an- 
other covenant with Abram's seed and gave the Sabbath 
as a sign of that covenant between "Me and the children 
of Israel." (The Sa,bbath has nothing for Gentiles, or 
Christians) (Ex. 31:17). 

It is to these people that God gave the command, "Thou 
shalt not kill." But by comparing other scripture, given 
to the same people, we see that it has reference to per- 
sonal vengeance only and not to the judicial taking of life. 
Of course the Sob Sisters and Weeping Brothers would 
forget the family of the murdered man and cry out for 
mercy for the murderer, but God said, "No — Thine eye 
shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of 
innocent blood from Israel" (Deut. 19:13). 

Surely we could take a lesson for every year brings its 
greater toll of crime. In 1925 there were 77,138 bootleg- 
gers arrested in the United States, 15,000 suicides, 10,000 
murderers and over 100,000 murderers at large in our 

It is well that we remember that back of the scenes, 
the "Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men," and some- 
times gives it into the hands of the basest of men (Dan. 
4:17). But God gives the government, "To whomsoever 
he will," and tells them how to rule for him and although 
Israel was not to kill for personal wrongs, capital punish- 
ment was absolutely commanded for many crimes much 
"smaller" than murder. If the same rules were carried 
out today, our rivers would I'un red with blood. Let us 
consider a few of the offences that called for capital pun- 

(Continued frow, page k) 
If I were Beethoven inditing a song 

That might echo that song from above, 
I would go to the Bethlehem shepherds and learn 
The song that abides in the hearts that burn 
With the vision of God, reflected in turn 

In a life that the world can love. 
If I were a painter with vision inspired 

And could paint ivith the pencils of light, 
I would like to produce a fair picture of peace 
In which all the woes of the sin-curse would cease, 
And the gardens of virtue and joys would increase. 

— / would paint the Nativity night. 
If I were a poet, a weaver of dreams. 

Of a prodigal race reconciled, 
I ivould like to describe such a picture of love 
As only is seen in the City above, 
A vision whose author, the Heavenly Dove, 

Came to dwell in the Bethlehem Child. 
If I were a skillful physician to men. 

And could labor in Bethlehem, 
I would like to restore people, body and soul, 
With the Water of Life that makes men whole, 
And the touch of faith, from pole to ploe 

Transm,itted in love unto them. 

If I were a scientist, learned and jv^t, 

An eloquent teacher of truth, 
I would like to reason of righteousness. 
Of the endless life that men might possess, 
Through the One who in Bethlehem came to bless 

With the fount of eternal youth. 

If I were a statesman, a maker of laws. 

That the entire world might obey, 
I ivould like to proclahn that wonderful law. 
Of that wonderful life, without one flaw. 
Of that wonderful love which once men saw 
As they passed by the Bethlehem way. 

If I were a Caesar, unrivalled in power. 

With the wealth that an empire brings, 
I would like to learn of the incarnate Lord, 
The power of his Cross, of his Love, and his Word 
And surrender to him my scepter and sword, 
— To him who was born King of kings. 

But being a man like the rest of men, 

With a heart that has been defiled, 

I will drink of the fount of the life reborn, 

And live in the light of the Christmas morn. 

And bear to the world, all bruised and torn, 

The gift of the Bethlehem child. 



JANUARY 5, 1929 

ishment among the very people who were commanded not 

to kill. 

Blasphemy. Leviticus 24:16, "He that blasphemeth the 
name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death." 

Murder. Leviticus 24:17, "He that killeth any man 
shall surely be put to death." 

Adultery (divorce is adultery). Leviticus 20:10, "The 
adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death." 

Prodigal son (Under law). Deuteronomy 21:18-21, 
"This our son is stubborn and rebellious ... all the men 
of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die." 

Disregard the order of service. Numbers 1:51, "The 
stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death." 

Invitation to false religion. Deuteronomy 1.3:6-9, "If 
thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son or thy 
daughter, or the wife of thy bosom . . . entice thee se- 
cretly, saying, let us go and serve other gods . . . thou 
shalt surely kill him ; thine hand shall be first upon him." 

Idolatry (lodge members, etc.) Deut. 17:3-.5, "And hath 
gone and served other gods . . . thou shalt bring forth 
that man or that woman . . . and shalt stone them with 
stones till they die." 

Work on Sabbath. Exodus 35:2, "Sabbath of rest to the 
Lord ; whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death. 
... Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations 
upon the sabbath day" (What will the Seventh Day Ad- 
vetists do with this?) 

The punishment for murder was capital punishment 
and the man who did the killing was not guilty of mur- 
der, although he had the command, "Thou shalt not kill." 
In fact, he was commanded to kill the murderer." And 
not only was he to kill him, but he was not guilty of blood 
— -"He shall not be guilty of blood" Numbers 35:27). Life 
funishment or heavy fine could not take the place of can- 
ital punishment, — "Ye shall take no satisfaction for the 
life of a murderer" (Numbers 35:31). There was but one 
thing to do — kill the murderer. "Blood, it defileth the 
land; and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is 
shed therein, but bv the blood of him that shed it" (Num- 
bers 35:33). 

But Christians are not under any of these covenants. 
We do not keep the Sabbath, which was to Israel and was 
a sign of that covenant. But we keep something else, 
"This is my blood of the new covenant" (Matt. 26:28). 
No chpnge has been made with the great mass of man- 
kind, they are still under the covenant given to Noah. 

In Romans 12:19, we are told to, "Avenge not your- 
selves . . . vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the 
Lord." But we ask how God will bring vengeance upon 
the guilty. Six verses farther on we read, "For he (the 
government) is the minister of God, a revenger to exe- 
cute wrath upon him that doeth evil." As usual, God 
uses human means to accomplish his purposes and the 
government "Beareth not the sword in vain." The gov- 
ernment is God's minister and the exhortation to judges 
might well be heeded today. "Take heed what ye do for 
ye judge not for man but for the Lord, who is with you 
in the judgment." 

Although God rules over all, we must remember that 
Satan is the god of this world and has mighty angels 
over the diff'erent nations (Dan. 10:20). The nations to- 
day, with their wars, greed and selfishness are doing 
these things because they are following the Prince of 
this world — Satan. 

Everywhere is evidence that the Holy Spirit well knew 
the conditions of the end — time when he said that the 
mystery of lawlessness would keep on working until the 
restraining power (the Holy Spirit in the church) would 

be taken away. Then the lawless spirit of the times will 
head up in one man — the antichrist. 

We see our government almost helpless in stemming 
the mighty tide of crime that is sweeping down upon us. 
And although Democracy may be the best form of gov- 
ernment we can have until our Lord comes, nevertheless 
it proves that God well knew its strength when he called 
it "miry clay" in comparison with the gold of Absolute 
Monarchy (Dan. 2:43). In England, under a different 
form of government, seven out of ten murderers are 
hanged, while in New York only one out of one hundred 
and sixty. In Chicago, six policemen are killed to one 
murderer hanged. England is comparatively free from 
murders, while some one hundred and thirty thousand 
murderers are free in the United States. 

Since the Bible commands capital punishment, it raises 
a very timely question, "Should a Christian go to war?" 
Again we must look at the covenants and remember that 
the Christian has come under a new covenant, a covenant 
that has placed him under a new relationship with God, 
a covenant that has made him a citizen of heaven (Phil. 
3:20, R. V.) He is an ambassador here (2 Cor. 5:20), 
and represents his Lord in this world. He is in the world 
but not of it (John 17:16). Governments are spoken of 
as without (Romans 13; 1 Pet. 2) and it is a matter of 
observation that a person cannot be much of a spiritual 
Christian, if he is wrapped up in the politics of the world. 

We are commanded to be in subjection to these gov- 
ernments but Paul, who wrote these woixb, lost his life 
because he did not obey those in authority, proving that 
we are under a higher law than man can make and when 
there is a conflict between these laws we answer with 
Peter, "Whether it be right in the sight of God to heark- 
en unto you more than unto God, judge ye" (Acts 4:19). 

Since the Christian is an ambassador here, he can sing, 

I am a stranger here, within a foreign land. 
My home is far away upon a golden strand. 
Ambassador to be of realms beyond the sea, 
I'm here on business for my king. 

The ambassador of Germany did not help the United 
States win the last war. He was a stranger here. His 
home was in Germany. His business here was to repre- 
sent his home government and when things grew dark 
and threatening, he was quickly removed from the United 
States and taken home to Germany. So with Christians. 
War, as well as the things of the world in general, is to 
be outside his sphere. He is to act as an ambassador for 
his Lord in this "foreign land," and when the threaten- 
ing shadows of the Tribulation begin to lower, our Lord 
will quickly remove his ambassadors to be with him and 
so shall we ever be with the Lord. There is every indi-. 
cation that the time is fast approaching when our Lord 
will remove his ambassadors (1 Tliess. 4:13-18). 

Lake Odessa, Michigan. 



Prohibition Commissioner Doran, in his annual report, 
stated that his forces made 75,307 arrests, with 58,819 
convictions, in the fiscal year 1928. This is an increase of 
10,000 over the previous year. Operating with 4,396 per- 
manent, and 92 temporary employes, the bureau seized 
1,048,636 gallons of illegal spirits, 4,254,029 gallons of 
malt liquors. 399,603 gallons of wine, 16,220 illicit dis- 
tilleries, 18,980 stills and 217,278 fermenters. During the 
year the prohibition authorities seized 6,934 automobiles, 
valued at $3,057,132, and 81 boats, valued at $144,240. 

JANUARY 5, 1929 



Mr. Doran reported 77,799 prohibition violation cases 
terminated during the year, in which 15,793 of those con- 
victed were given jail sentences equaling 5,631 years, and 
fines aggregating $7,031,109 were assessed. 


It is most gratifying when the truly great in any of 
the Arts give sanction to those sane methods in the life 
of the church for which a thousand obscure men and 
women have long been struggling. So very much is de- 
termined in public worship by the attitude of the wor- 
shippers, as truly as by the spirit of the leader in worship, 
and this is strikingly true when worship is related to 
music and singing. It is painfully noticeable that in many 
audiences the worshippers remain silent when the great 
hymns of the church are being sung. It seems to have 
gotten into the minds of many that the minister is paid 
for preaching and the quartette is paid for singing and 
that these contracts make unnecessary any acts of wor- 
ship on the part of the audience, since only as an audience 
has the congregation met at the church. Listen to Mr. 
Damrosch on "a well-trained community chorus," as a 
magnificent outlet to the religious emotions: "I look for- 
ward to the time when our American church congrega- 
tions will be able to sing hymns and other forms of relig- 
ious music with the ease and spontaneity of negro sing- 
ers. . . . The great choruses in the Protestant churches of 
Germany are an example of what can be accomplished." 
— The Presbyterian. 


In the "Association Men" for November is published a 
summary of the replies of traveling secretaries and stu- 
dent secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. to a prohibition ques- 
tionnaire. The summary of replies by James W. Mc- 
Candless follows : 

1. "What has been your actual observation during the 
past year as to the extent of drinking on trains, in hotels, 
in restaurants, and in other public places?" "Very little", 
109; "no instances of drinking", 40; "some", 20; "consid- 
erable", 2. 

2. "What has been your actual observation during the 
same period of cases of partial or complete intoxication 
in such public places?" "Few" or "several", 90; "one or 
two cases only", 40; none, 21; from 15 to 35, 8; "fre- 
quently", 2. 

3. "Have the cases been among mature men or among 
young people?" Mature men, 110; both mature men and 
young men, 37 ; men under 30, 9. 

4. "What has been your observation and the evidence 
of local authorities as to drinking among high school boys, 
college youth, etc.?" "Very little or relatively Httle", 78; 
"more than 'a little' ", 23; none at all, 14; "much", 2. 

5. "What has been your observation, and the evidence 
of local secretaries, as to the extent of drinking among 
dormitory men?" (Answered by 98 persons.) "Infre- 
quent", 74; none, 11. 

6. "How do these situa,tions (i e., those reported on in 
reply to Questions 1 to 5) compare with pre-prohibition 
days?" "Infinitely better", 139; "somewhat better", 8; 
doubtful, 10. 

7. "On the whole how much progress toward a sober 
nation do you feel has been made through the 18th 
Amendment?" "Avery great amount of progress", 140; 
"some progress", 21 ; none, 2; doubtful whether there has 
been any progress, 1. 

Of the 31 college and university secretaries replying, 
19 said they had seen "relatively little" drinking and 6 no 
drinking; 20 had seen "severa,l" intoxicated persons, 3 

none; 12 said the intoxicated persons were mature men, 
"both older and young men but mostly older," 6 "wholly 
or chiefly young men." — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


The "Associated Press" sends out news from Havana, 
Cuba, that "the united postal authorities have taken steps 
to bar the entry of several Havana publications dedicated 
to glorify womanhood from the viewpoint of the art stu- 
dio. The Cuban Postmaster General and several other 
oflficials discussed the situation. Seven comic weeklies 
will probably be asked to instruct their artists to slow 
down. Cuba's willingness to cooperate with the Wash- 
ington authorities is part of a general campaign being 
conducted by the insular government against salacious 
publications." This is a good move. It ought to be 
turned in the direction of vulgar papers and "funny 
sheets" in the country. Books of a certain type should 
be included. We have laws that shut out the criminals 
of other countries but twenty criminals cannot do as 
much harm as one corrupt book. This all raises an im- 
portant question of psychology about the minds of artists, 
whether of the brush, the chisel, or the living picture. 
Certainly some of them need to have their minds washed. 
— The Christian Evangelist. 


Our old, dependable friend, Webster's Dictionary, is 
among the latest of the celebrities to have reached a cen- 
tury of history. We were genuinely pleased to read that 
Yale University and New Haven, Connecticutt, the home 
of Noah Webster, recently commemorated the publica- 
tion of the first dictionary with an exhibition of the man- 
uscripts and printed works of Noah Webster, together 
with other documents showing the evolution of the dic- 
tionary into its present form. In the exhibition was 
shown a letter which Webster wrote asking financial 
backing for his book which he called "the greatest ever 
attempted in America in the line of authorship as well as 
the most interesting in literature." 

Few persons will refuse to accept as true the famous 
author's statement that the dictionary is the most in- 
teresting in literature. There is an unfailing charm in 
the study of words, their roots and variants, their difi'er- 
ent meanings and uses. If the reader of the English lan- 
guage has not learned to study his dictionary, he has yet 
a new pleasure in store. It was Mark T^vain perhaps who 
liked the dictionary because it changed its subjects so 
frequently, and this characteristic is not the least of its 
attractions. We are glad that the famous lexicographer 
whose book was the stand-by of our school days and has 
been the daily companion of our later years is properly 
honored on the one hundredth anniversady of his good 
book. — Christian Advocate (Nashville). 

What Makes a New Year? 

(Continued from page 3) 

maintain a spirit that is radiant with righteousness, kindliness 
and goodwill without the purifying and strengthening presence of 
the Holy Spirit. "They that are in the flesh," and dependent on 
the flesh, "cannot please God. . . . But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his 
Spirit that dwelleth in you" (Rom. 8:9, 11). But without that 
quickening of the Spirit, that renewal of life, it is impossible to 
live a life that is pleasing to God and one that will bring a sense 
of satisfaction and joy to one's own soul, and keep the year ever 
new and full of interest. 



JANUARY 5. 1929 


"Looking Forward." A New Year's Sermon 

By C. D. Whitmer 
TEXT: No man having put his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the Kingdom of God. Luke 9:62. 

"Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended; but 
this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth unto those things that are be- 
fore, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high 
calHng of God in Christ Jesus." Phillippians 3:13-14. 

We call this the New Year season. But will it be really 
new to many people whose life falls into a conventional 
round in office, home, or society ? Paul's familiar words, 
"forgetting" and "pressing forward," may afford sug- 
gestion, when applied to the deeper religious phases of 
life. Not that we need forget everything — the genial 
friendships, heavenly visions, high resolves. Paul did 
not, but the window of his soul was open to new adapta- 
tions; it enabled him to grasp the fuller revelations of 
the ever unfolding plan of God. Here is where each New 
Year offers enticing, untried adventure, causing us +o 
lose sight of the snubs, snarls and spites. His rare 
achievements were overshadowed amid the larger possi- 
bilities yet to come. The anticipation of faith and the 
eager expectancy of hope gave novelty and zest to each 
approaching day. They assist in hfting us too out of the 
"old ruts." 

The year 1928 has just closed. We have left it and 
have started on the journey of a new year. The New 
Year means a new voyage for each of us. In the voyage, 
we shall be the pilots of our own ships. True enough, 
the Master Pilot is standing near and we may at any 
time seek guidance from him. But after all, we are the 
ones that have hold of the wheel and we may turn our 
life into the rocks of destruction or into the peaceful 
waters of life and joy. 

In taking a journey, there are always some things to 
be left behind. A boat departs from an harbor and those 
on board must leave the mainland, the city or town, the 
friends and other associations. So in starting out on the 
New Year's voyage, there are certain things which will 
be only hindrances to the success of our lives and should 
be left with the old year. 

As we look back over the past year, we find that we 
have collected certain bad habits which should not be 
taken farther on the journey of 1929. They are habits 
that have done us harm and will continue to do' us harm 
as they grow. Bad habits always grow larger. They 
never become smaller unless we try to conquer them. If 
we carry them through another year, they will be just 
that much harder to drop. Perhaps not all of our bad 
habits are recognized by ourselves. Then it is time that 
we take an inventory of ourselves to see just what we 
have of value, or harm, to the onward progress of our 
lives. Just as a merchant takes an inventory of his stock 
to see what he has, so we should evaluate our spiritual 
and moral possessions. If we would be most efficient to 
ourselves and to our fellowmen; if we would be "fit for 
the Kingdom of God," then we should leave bad habits be- 
hind as we ventui-e forth in the year 1929. 

During the past year we have had failures. No man is 
so perfect that he never makes a mistake. The failures 
of the past can never be righted. We must leave them 
also as we go on this new journey. By brooding over 
our failures, we never equip ourselves to succeed the next 

time. But by forgetting the failures, except to profit by 
them, we have conquered them. A former failure need 
not be a hindrance to a future success. Benjamin Frank- 
lin's life was filled with failures yet who was more suc- 
cessful than he? It was because he tried again. So as 
we go forward in the new year, let us go with the cour- 
age and new zeal to conquer obstacles which try to hold 
us back. The new voyage demands that we forget the 
failures of the past and press on toward future success. 

Perhaps some have had sorrows in the past year, little 
sorrows and big sorrows. We all have had them. Yet if 
we carry them with us in this new year, they will burden 
our lives and keep us from the greatest happiness. Christ 
said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy lad- 
en, and I will give you rest." It will make the new year 
brighter if we lay these sorrows on the ONE who will 
give us the promised rest, and go forward strengthened 
and ready to meet other possible sorrows. 

But we cannot afford to look back over the past year 
for any other purpose than to forget and to profit by the 
mistakes that we have made. Our faces should be set 
forward. Some people are so exultantly satisfied with the 
past year that they are continually looking back over it 
rather than looking foiward to pursue other tasks. We 
can no more afford to look backward than the farmer as 
he plows his furrow. "No man having put his hand to 
the plow and turning backward is fit for the Kingdom, of 
God." Let us not look backward but forward into the 
new year with all of its unexplored possibilities. 

As certain gathered characteristics should be left be- 
hind, so there are certain others that we should take 
along in the journey of 1929. 

The first of these is new hope. A discouraged man is 
never an efficient man. If your job is dishonorable, then 
you cannot believe in it and should give it up. If it is 
honorable, then believe in it and make others believe in 
it. It is not only the business man who needs this hope 
in the future. Everyone should have this same trust. 
Nothing is more depressing in the home circle than some- 
one who is always discouraged and looks forward to no 
new or better things than already possessed. 

The second thing that we need for 1929 is a new pur- 
pose. A purposeless life is as a boat without a rudder. 
We cannot expect to go where we should go if we have 
no aim in view. Everyone should be guided by a purpose. 
Tlie broader this life purpose is, the better. Some people 
have only as their life purpose the drinking of strong 
drinks. Tliey live for that. Others have no other desire 
for their lives than to make money. However honorable 
that may be, let us not put that as our life purpose. A 
certain modern rich man put his life purpose in these 
words. "I have as the general purpose of my life to be 
of service to the world, and under that purpose I want 
to love and care for that family of mine, to love and live 
before the world so as to help and never hinder its pro- 
gress and betterment, and only incidentally to make 
money for personal expenses and gifts to others less fpr- 
tunate." If we had a purpose like this rich man, perhaps 
the world would remember that we had lived and would 
miss us when we were gone. 

JANUARY 5, 1929 



The other thing that we need as we look forward to the 
things of this New Year and the new journey is New 
Life. The greatest fault of humanity is that they think 
that they cannot change for the better. We lack faith in 
ourselves. Oliver Cromwell said, "If I cease to be better, 
I cease to be good." This is a true statement. If we are 
not better this year than we were last year, we will not 
be as good. Surely we wish to find ourselves on the side 
of progress, so may we determine to make our lives bet- 
ter this year than last. 

So the new year is a new voyage. Yet even the eldest 
of us are inexperienced pilots in guiding our lives. But 
the Master Pilot is near at hand, ready to help any and 
all who desire that help. We need that help and guidance. 
Life is too uncertain, its dangers too great and our pow- 
ers too weak to expect a safe voyage without divine guid- 
ance. Many have been the lives of men who have gone 
adrift because they thought they were "sufficient unto 
themselves." Each of us needs a great power, a Divine 
Christ to be near us during the voyage of 1929. 

So let us look forward instead of backward, leaving be- 
hind the bad habits of the past years, forgetting the sor- 
rows a,nd failures, and looking forward with New Hope, 
having a New Purpose in view, secure a New Life crowned 
with success, and thus we shall have a prosperous and 
"Happy New Year." 

How can we be made fit plowmen who will never turn 
their back upon the Christian life and never lose sight of 
the forward vision? There was one moment when the 
Apostle Paul looked out upon the field that lay before 
him. It bristled with difi'iculties, and for the moment, 
his spirit seemed to faint. But he did not look back; he 
looked up and cried out "Who is sufficient for these 
things?" And the cry itself was interpreted as a prayer, 
and the strong and gentle spirit of God nerved him with 
fresh confidence and hope, and the spirit of fainting 
passed away, and he cried out in joyful assurance: "Our 
sufficiency is God." 

That is how we are made fit for the service of the 
Kingdom. The Lord who calls us into the field is ready 
to provide the equipment. Any plowman who puts him- 
self into the hands of the great Renewer will find that he 
is more than able to meet every circumstance, and that 
his strength is more than sufficient for the most exact- 
ing day. 

South Bend, Indiana. 


It is a matter of information that the Methodist Epis- 
copal church has in its foreign field 2,832 schools, enroll- 
ing 139,718 pupils, employing 690 missionaries and 6,758 
national teachers. In India alone we have enrolled in our 
schools 41,135 children. In these different countries the 
church maintains eighty-eight hospitals and medical dis- 
pensaries. During the last year the secretaries of the 
Board of Foreign Missions inform us that our church ex- 
pended outside the United States over $2,313,971 for the 
maintenance of churches, schools, and hospitals. The 
most remarkable figure of this report is to be found in 
this statement "that of the above-named sum, $1,288,135 
was contributed by the members of our church in 
Europe." — Western Christian Advocate. 

What care I if the world give me up for miserable 
while I am under his secret protection? Lord, since 
thou art strong in our weakness . and present in our 
senselessness, give me as much comfort in my sorrow as 
thou givest me security ; and at my worst I shall be well. 
— Joseph Hall, 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


THE NEW MAN— Eph. 4:20-26. "And be renewed in 
the spirit of your mind." "Put on the new man." That 
is the one essential thing for entrance into the king- 
dom of God. A man cannot come to God until he 
comes ready and willing to have the spirit of his mind 
changed. Nor will he desire to come until he is ready 
to put off the old man with his corruptness and de- 
ceitfulness and put on the new man, created in right- 
eousness and true holiness. By this we are no; to sup- 
pose that this new man is something that a man can 
take on of himself; the change, the renewal, is wrought 
by the power and because of the grace of, the Lord 
Jesus Christ, but the willingness and the desire must 
be in the heart of the individual. If any reader has 
not the new man, this year is a good time to put him 


THE UPRIGHT LIFE— Prov. 28:18-22. "Whoso 
walketh uprightly shall be saved; but he that is per- 
verse in his ways shall fall at once." It is as true as 
day that the righteous Avill prosper and the wicked will 
be, brought low. The righteous will not necessarily 
get rich, nor always have health, nor always be suc- 
cessful, nor yet will the wicked always be poor, or 
sickly, or a failure. The things of this life will pass 
away; it is spiritual values that count and abide. The 
righteous soul will increase in i-ighteousness and the 
wicked will become more and more perverted. 

GAINING OVER SELF— Rom. 12:9-11. "In honor 
preferring one another." There are many hard and 
unattractive ways we must walk as Christians, and 
here is pointed out one of the most difficult. To com- 
pel self to stand back and give preference to others 
goes against human nature about as strongly as any- 
thing we can imagine, and few are able to accomplish 
it. But there lies the big difference between success 
and failure in the Christian life. When we arrive at 
the gate of self-renunciation, we find God there wait- 
ing to bless us. 


THE UNFAILING HELPER— 2 Cor. 3:4-6. "Our 
sufficiency is of God." There is no one who faces life 
seriously but finds himself up against many severe 
tests and struggles and pitfalls. And there is no one 
but finds at times that his own strength is not suffi- 
cient, his own wisdom is not able to meet the situation, 
and his patience and perseverance have not the steadi- 
ness and staying power that the occasion demands. At 
such times, with courage, confidence and strength gone, 
what can a person do ? To whom can he go ? If he 
knows the Lord Jesus Christ, and is able by faith to 
launch out on his mighty power, that is all he needs. 
In Christ we have a helper who has never failed us 
yet, and in whom we find a sufficiency for every need. 

BEAUTIFUL FEET— Rom. 10:11-17. "How beauti- 
ful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of 
peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" It is not 
a beauty of form that the Scriptures is concerned 
about; it is a beauty of service; it is the beauty that 
one sees in him who brings a message of peace in the 
midst of trouble, and of goodvnll in the midst of strife. 
It is that spiritual beauty that glows from the very 
form of one who is on an errand of mercy, or bear- 
ing the gospel of saving grace to dying men. 

THE CHRISTIAN'S MOTIVE— Luke 22:24-27. "He 
that is greatest among you. let him be the younger; 
and he that is chief, as he that doth seiwe." This is 
a hard saying for men whose hearts have not been 
changed; it is not for them. It is for those who have 
been with Jesus and have learned of him. It is Christ's 
challenge to the Christian as a motive of conduct. 

SPIRITUAL FREEDOM- Gal. 1:1-6. "Stand fast 
therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made 
you free." There is no bondage so to be feared as 
spiritual bondage, and none is so easily escapable and 
unnecessary, just one thing is essential — to keep in 
mind that the power is not in us, but comes by faith 
in Christ Jesus, who is able to succor all that call upon 
him.— G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 5, 1929 


Goshen, Indiana 

E. L. IMILLER. _\1 

Vice-President V^ 

laurertown, Virginia 


SUNDAY scHoo^ 


M. A. STUCKEY. Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 



0. C, STARN, 

General Secretary 
Gratis, Ohio 



Ashland, Ohio 

Sunday School Budgeting and Accounting 

A Proved Method of Making the Lord's Money go Farther 
By Harold B. Street 
(Continued from last week) 

Contingency — Tlie first year a budget is 
put into effect, it is well to have a compara- 
tively large apportionment (at least ten per 
cent) to this account, as it is an emergency 
account and is the "bank" vifhere ■we go to 
borrow in case of a shortage in some other 
account. For instance if there are not suffi- 
cient funds in the supplies account to pay 
a bill for supplies, which should be paid at 
once, enough is transferred from the con- 
tingency account to make up the shortage. 
Theoretically, these ' 'borrowed" funds 
should be returned, but if a deficit is apt 
to occur again, the funds are appropriated 
for the "poor" account. No bills are ever 
charged to the contingency account. 

Christmas — There are few Sunday schools 
that do not have a special program at 
Christmas time, and the great danger is 
that more money will be spent at this time 
than is really justified, in view of the great 
need among the less fortunate, both at 
home and in foreign lands, unless some one 
or some thing applies the brakes. Christ- 
mas trees, moderate decorations, a party 
for the little tots, and candy for all, are 
proper and in order for this season of the 
year, but let the money spent for this pur- 
pose be in the right proportion to the need 
for o.her things right in the Sunday school, 
and particularly in the far parts of the 
world for the spreading of the Gospel. A 
budget provides such a check. The budget 
figures given in the form above makes no 
provision for the purchase of food and 
other necessities for the poor at Christmas. 
In our Sunday school an offering is always 
received at our Christmas Program, and 
this money is used in purchasing provisions 
for the needy. 

Equipment — To this account charge 
blackboards, chairs, tables, sand boxes, 
maps, modeling clay, paper for tearing, cab- 
inets, and the like. This account can be 
stinted almost better than any other. A well 
equipped Sunday school is highly desirable, 
but it is not as necessary as many other 
things. In this connection, le., us keep in 
mind the Lord Jesus' words, "Lay up for 
yourselves treasures in Heaven." 

Entertainment — Most schools entertain 
their cradle roll members at least once a 
year. Occasionally parties may be held for 
the Beginners or Primary Departments. In 
our school the honor pupils are invited as 
honor guests lO the annual Sunday school 
banquet, and paid for by the Sunday school. 
All such items are charged to entertain- 

Flowers — For sick members and in mem- 
ory of deceased members of the Sunday 

Miscellaneous — To this account charge 
any items that cannot be classified as prop- 
erly belonging to some other one of the ac- 

Missions— General— It has been said thao 

ten per cent of our income belongs to the 
Lord and that we do not actually begin to 
give until we are turning over to him more 
than ten per cent. With this thought in 
mind, what we give to the church is our 
tithe, and what we give to missions is our 
gift unto the Lord. This money is paid out 
as recommended by the missionary commit- 
tee. Under no circumstances allow large 
amounts to accumulate in this account. Send 
what has accrued, at least monthly, to some 
mission headquarters, so it may be for- 
warded to the needy fields and actually be 
put to work. The birthday offerings re- 
ceived go into this fund, as well as the 
budget apportionment. 

Missions — Leper — This account is kept 
separate from the general missions account, 
as all money for it is taken in through the 
little iron "pigs" banks provided by the 
American Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave- 
nue, New York City. Incidentally, you will 
be delightfully surprised to see what an in- 
terest the little folks of the Beginners, Pri- 
mary, and Junior Departments take in these 
"pig" banks, and the cause is most worthy. 

Music — To this account charge music for 
the Sunday school orchestra or band, new 
song books, piano tuning, and any special 
music except that used for special programs 
on special days. 

Printing — Charge all kinds of printing 
and advertising (except stationery) to this 

Programs — Charge music, programs, dec- 
orations, and all necessary materials for the 
exercises on special days such as Easter, 
Children's Day, Promotion Day, Rally Day, 
and the like, excepting Christmas, which is 
to be charged to the Christmas account 
because of the larger amount involved. In- 
cluded in this account will be charges for 
such things as promotion certificates, rib- 
bons. Bibles for the children graduating 
from ihe Primary to the Junior Department, 
and the like. 

Picnic — Every item of expense in connec- 
tion with the annual picnic is charged to 
this account. This will include transporta- 
tion, programs, prizes, ice cream, lemonade, 
and the like. If an indoor picnic is held in 
the middle of the winter, it will also be 
charged to this account. If the church com- 
bines its annual picnic with the Sunday 
school, as is usually the case, it is no more 
than proper that the expense should be di- 
vided between the two organizations. 

Postage, Stationery — The total amount 
charged to this account will be comparative- 
ly small, but it should not be overlooked. 
The officers of the Sunday school should 
not have to pay for the stationery and 
postage used to write letters in the inter- 
ests of the school. 

Supplies — Charge all quarterlies, lesson 
helps, picture charges and cards, Sunday 
school papers, secretary's and treasurer's 

supplies to this account. The apportionment 
to this account will, of necessity, be con- 
siderably larger than any other account, but 
this does not mean that it should not be 
closely watched. Repeated "extras" of pa- 
pers and quarterlies should be sufficient 
evidence that too many are being ordered, 
and immediate steps should be taken to 
have the order reduced. Careful watching 
of this matter by the secretaries should save 
several thousand dollars in the course of a 

Some Sunday schools probably will not 
want as many accounts as listed above. 
Others may want more. Every school has 
different conditions to deal with, and as 
many or as few accounts can be cai-ried as 
is deemed good business. The only general 
i-ule that can be laid down is that there 
should be an account for every item of ex- 
pense which recurs regularly. The advan- 
tage is obvious. At the end of any period 
the treasurer can tell what has been spent 
for any account, and easily make compar- 
isons with like previous periods. Every, pro- 
gressive business is constantly making com- 
parisons with the previous year, or years. It 
is true that Paul said, "Forgetting those 
things which are behind ... I press toward 
the mark for the prize," but at the same 
time, let us not forget that every runner 
keeps his eye on the "goal" (prize), and in 
every business, and in every Sunday school 
the goal should be an improved condition 
over the previous year. The alert and effi- 
cient superintendent will not leave this 
matter of expenditures wholly to his treas- 
urer either, but will always be informed re- 
garding the condition of the Sunday school 
finances, and use his influence and know- 
ledge to assist in bringing about the im- 
proved condition. 

Every treasurer should insist that there 
be an audit of his records at least annually, 
and preferably semi-annually. This re- 
moves any possibility of criticism or error 
as it shifts the responsibility from the 
treasurer to the auditor. Among the ac- 
quaintances of the average superintendent 
there is usually some certified accountant, 
or at least a competent bookkeeper who 
would be willing to make an audit gratis, 
and give an auditor's certified statement as 
to the correctness of the books. This is 
necessary in every successful business, and 
should have a place in the financial program 
of every Sunday school. 

Every one reading this article is undoubt- 
edly agreed that the Sunday school's only 
excuse for existence is — 

To win the pupils to Christ. 

To build up the pupils in Christ. 

To send forth the pupils for Christ. 

But, do not the finances of every school 
have a real part in this program ? This is 
a day of efficiency. Can we honestly afford 
to be less careful and less conscientious in 
the handling of the Lord's business (which 
is for eternity) than we are in our own 
business, which, at best, is for but a few 
years ? Are the methods we employ in our 
own business to help make it profitable and 
successful too good for the Lord? In one 
of the parables on the kingdom the Lord 
Jesus told of the man who said to his ser- 
vant who had judiciously used the talents 
placed in his care, "Well done, thou good 
and faithful sei-vant: thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will make thee rul- 
er over many things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy Lord" (Matt. 25:21). Careful 
planning, conscientious endeavor, practical 
efficiency, business economy, earnest pray- 
er in connection with Sunday school finances 

JANUARY 5, 1929 


PAGE 11 

pay big dividends. Read Paul's words 
again, "Let all things be done decently and 
in order." 

St. Paul, Minnesota. 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lessoyi for January 13) 

Some Great Christian Teachings 
II. Sin 

Scripture Lesson — Gen. 3:1-24; 6:5-8; 
Mark 7:14-23; Rom. 1:18-32; 3:10-18; 1 John 
1:5 to 2:6. 

Printed Text— 1 John 1:5 to 2:6. 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 51 :1-10. 

Golden Text — If we say that we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
not in us. If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and righteous to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness. 1 John 1 :8, 9. 

Introductory Note 

There is no greater problem facing the 
world than that of sin. Great essays have 
been written and published in book form on 
the origin of sin, why an all-powerful God 
permitted sin to enter into the world, why 
he did not at least destroy it as soon as it 
entered, whether sin is inherent in the hu- 
man heart or whether it comes from with- 
out, whether it is increasing or decreasing, 
and many other problems related thereto, 
but the questions are not yet settled. Men 
are disputing as much as ever. These ques- 
tions may be raised in the class and dog- 
matically settled by some one, but that will 
not really settle them. They do not need 
to be settled in the way that the philosopher 
would settle them. The great fact of sin 
must be faced, and God has shown a way 
out, and the only way out. That must be 

The First Epistle of John 

The scripture portions brought into the 
study of this theme are too numerous to 
pennit of the study of them all. We vwll 
satisfy ourselves with a word merely con- 
cerning John's first epistle. It is generally 
believed that John wrote this epistle near 
the close of his long life, and he died about 
thei close of the first century. Macdonald 
says: "Ancient tradition places the writing 
both of the Gospel and the Epistle at Eph- 
esus. It was not writ. en to any particular 
church, but to a circle of churches, com- 
posed of Gentile Christians. A comparison 
of the opening of this Epistle with that of 
the Gospel by the same author shows a 
striking similarity. The Apostle John, 
wi.hout entering any formal argument like 
Paul, contents himself with setting forth, 
in his emphatic manner, the positive truth, 
that the only way in which we can have 
fellowship with the Father must be through 
the incarnation and mediation of his Son." 

A comment from the Cambridge Bible is 
of interest: "The First Epistle of John prob- 
ably contains the last exhortations of that 
apostle to the church of Christ. And as he 
long outlived all the rest of the apostles, 
and as this Epistle was viritten near the end 
of his long life, we may regard it as the 
farewell of the apostolic body to the whole 
company of believers who survived them or 
have been born since their time." 

The Genesis Passage 

Everywhere it will be asked. What view 
shall we take of this record? Let us not 

waste time quibbling or debating non-es- 
sential questions. If we face facts fairly, 
we must be willing to say that it is a true 
picture of human life, marvelously accurate, 
time to human nature and to divine, and in- 
spiringly religious. President W. R. Harp- 
er once said: "It is a picture into which 
every man may look and see himself, and 
shudder at the terrible cost of sin. It is 
the greatest sermon ever preached to man 
as a warning against sin; a sermon which 
millions have read and millions more will 
read; a sermon which will never cease to 
be read so long as man is man and God is 

"Let us recall to mind," says Professor 
Swing in Truths for Today, "what a large 
part of this story must be true, even if it 
made no pretense to be an inspired narra- 
tive. It is not, certainly, a myth that there 
is a human race, and there must have been 
a first pair and this pair must have had a 
home and a Creator at hand; and must have 
made their first move in virtue or sin; and 
from what sin we now see in the world, that 
they early left the paradise of virtue is the 
verdict of history." 

All Are Sinners 

All men are sinners and in need of the 
grace of God. "The Apostle Paul,"' com- 
ments F. A. Tholuck, "does not assert that 
there are not degrees in vnckedness and 
lower depths of guilt; he only declares, with 
unpromising assurance, that all have come 
short of the standard. It is one thing for 
human nature to possess some beautiful re- 
mainders of good; it is another question 
whether human nature, even at its best, 
has enough good to save and restore itself. 
A famous temple of Rome or of Greece or 
of India, lying in ruins, may have frag- 
ments of splendid sculpture buried among 
the rubbish; but the splendid fragments 
cannot build once more the splendid tem- 

"I have never yet met the man who dis- 
puted the fact of his being a sinner; but I 
have met with many who admitted it, and 
yet lived on in the world as gaily as if it 
entailed no further consequences. When I 
proceed to inquire how this can possibly be, 
it alv/ays strikes me as the chief reason that 
men do not give themselves leisure — to re- 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


'inanciai Seeretarv Foreig/^ .3oai-c 

1925 Eait 5th St.. 

Long Beach, carifornia 


end Home Miss 

[onary Funds to 



Home Mission 

ary Secretary 

IIOI American 

Savings BIdg., 



Dr. Gribble's Diary and Military Situation 

Irimo — Military Camp 

(Note — The following copy of Dr. Grib- 
ble's diary made during the time she was 
endeavoring to return from the Missionary 
Conference to Yaloke, after learning of the 
rebellion of the tribe against the French 
government, was relayed to us by the way 
of Mr. Emory Ross of the Protestant Mis- 
sions Council at Leopoldville-Est., then to 
France and on to Miss Edna Patterson of 
Philadelphia, who made copies for the Evan- 
gelist and for Dr. Bauman of the Foreign 
Board. From this diary, as from copies of 
letters written by Mr. Ross, we understand 
that the missionaries may be considered safe 
from attack at the present time. Indeed 
Dr. Gribble's letter states the Yaloke and 
the false prophet who incited the attack 
forbade the natives to harm our missionar- 
ies. Sister Gribble, we learn from her let- 
ter, succeeded in reaching Yaloke station 
where there was a great rejoicing at the 
reunion of the missionaries — Editor). 

Daily Diary 

Introduction — Returning from Congo Ju- 
bilee and West Africa Conference, held at 
Leopoldville, September leih to 24th, 1928, 
I was met with the surprising information 
at Bangui that our own tribes are at war 
vwth the government. Realized the neces- 
sity of reaching our stations if possible es- 
pecially since two of our missionaries are 
ill at Bassai, and one at Yaloke — this num- 
ber including both of our nurses. Arriving 
at Bangui from Leopoldville the 19th of 
October, I hurried through my business in- 
cluding the taking of two and one-half tons 
of freight through customs formalities, 
(necessary even though two tons of the 
same had been taken through customs while 
I was at Brazzaville) — dispatched seventy- 
seven porters, who had been sent to meet 
me instead of the trucks on account of the 
difficulties and dangers of the road, and 
since the case was urgent, left Bangui by 
hired automobile with my personal boy and 
baggage on Sunday morning, the 21st. Ar- 

riving at Boali at 10 o'clock I was forbid- 
den to proceed further on account of the 
rebellion. Monsieur Cuvillier, the Admin- 
istrateur, left iminediately for Bangui to 
consult with his superiors. Returning after 
two days he brought word that I might be 
permitted to proceed if I signed a paper 
exonei'ating him from all blame in case of 
my being killed or injured en route. This, 
of course, I was glad to do, and a ra'.her 
fonnidable paper was drawn up, which, 
however, I signed, hoping to get through to 
my work. We continued in the same auto- 
mobile, which I had kept for the purpose at 
considerable expense. Boali is fifty miles 
from Bangui. We proceeded to this point, 
seventy miles further, that afternoon, ar- 
riving at 8 or 8:30 P. M. From here on 
ihe bridges have been broken by the natives, 
and it was impossible to proceed further by 
automobile. I was forbidden by the olTicers 
in charge of the military camp here, as well 
as by the "chef de la subdivision" who vol- 
unteered to accompany me to this point, to 
go further by tepoi or any other means, 
until the state of war shall have been dis- 
solved. I am only twenty miles from Ya- 
loke but no communication can be estab- 
lished either way between the other mis- 
sionaries and myself. My seventy-seven 
porters arrived at Boali just before I de- 
parted. I was obliged to pay them off, they 
being from villages in the vicinity of Boali, 
and to store the freight in the government 
storehouses there until the close of the war. 

Irimo Military Camp 

October 24th, 1928: Arrived here last 
night, treinendously fatigued. The neces- 
sity of deciding what to do with my por- 
ters, the checking of their loads and paying 
them, the repacknig of my personal bag- 
gage, half of which, as well as all my boys 
had to be left behind to make room for Mon- 
sieur Cuvillier and his baggage (he having 
volunteered to accompany me), the signing 
of the paper, not only exonerating the offi- 
cials from blame, but taking upon luyself 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 5, 1929 

sole responsibility should my advance to- 
ward Yaloke aggravate conditions, all these 
causes, and the fact that I was still suffer- 
ing from grippe and carrying a tempera- 
ture, made the seventy mile ride in the open 
auto peculiarly fatiguing. Mercifully I was 
kept from all fear, but fatigue kept de- 
manding "Who will establish camp on our 
late arrival ? Who will prepare dinner for 
these two gentlemen and myself?" How 
weak was my faith! Immediately upon 
our arrival three military officers rushed 
ouu to meet us, the commanding officer in- 
forming me immediately that he would per- 
mit me to go no further, but with true 
French politeness inviting the three of us 
to dine with him. We dined at a late hour 
in military simplicity, but with the usual 
French profusion of course. Meanwhile, two 
of the Yaloke school boys here in their vil- 
lage on vacation, put up my camp bed and 
made all necessary preparations for the 
night. While at dinner the mail arrived. As 
it could not be sent to Yaloke I received it. 
How frail is the human heart, and how 
human in its frailty! For I confess to the 
only feeling of depression which had come 
to me throughout the day, to find on sorting 
the mail, a profusion of letters and papers 
for every other Yaloke missionary, to whom 
they could not be forwarded, and for myself 
not one letter, not one paper! Evidently 
my mail had been detained either at Braz- 
zaville or Bangui (though no such order 
had been given) or forwarded by mistake 
to either Bellevue or Bassai. I sent out let- 
ters to the postmaster this morning, wrote 
to my recent hostess, Madame Cuvillier, 
added a note or two to other friends and 
returned the runner to Boali. 

Old Chief Irimo, long my friend, brought 
me eggs, a chicken, plaintain and peanuts 
this morning, all for the paltry sum of five 
francs. The school boys are being initiated 
into the art of cooking and serving (Alas! 
I have no table, all such luxuries having 
been left behind). 

The camp is a small mud building of two 
rooms, familial' enough to me, but now 
under a very unfamiliar aspect. Thirty sol- 
diers and their wives are encamped upon 
the veranda. It is difficult to get in or out 
the door, especially at night when one must 
step over, on and between sleeping forms, 
A goodly share of the small room is occu- 
pied with officers' baggage and ammunition. 
My humble bed is in one corner — the rem- 
nants of my personal baggage in another. 
In one corner is the uncurtained doorway 
communicating with the room, equally 
small, in which the three young officers, in 
spite of Lheir difference in rank, are huddled 
together, in order that I may have this 
one. The courtesy of man, sometimes even 
of ungodly men to Christian womanhood, 
has always been to me a matter of surprise. 
The officers are kindness in itself, especially 
the chief, who told me today that as soon 
as the troops for which he is waidng ar- 
rive, he will proceed to Yaloke, make our 
station, which he knows to be advantage- 
ously situated, his poste, and after the war 
is over he will return and personally escort 
me to the station! Quelle bonte! But ihis 
simply means that I am to be detained here 
until the war is over. At any rate, my 
mind is relieved of the uncertainty as to 
how to act, which has been my por.ion ever 
since arriving at Bangui, and which has 
led me to continually lean upon the promise 
"If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of 
God, who giveth to all men liberally and 
upbraideth not!" Is it ungrateful to reflect 
that one can be as much a prisoner to 

kindness as to cruelty, and to regret that 
my pleadings to proceed alone, at once and 
without military escort, have been denied? 

Excitement prevailed this afternoon when 
two automobiles arrived bringing more cart- 
ridges and ammunition. The governor of 
Oubangui-Chari was himself in one. the 
Mayor of Bangui in the other. Both called 
on me in my humble detention quarters to 
pay that "respectful homage" which a true 
Frenchman never fails to show to a lady. 
Both were profuse in their apologies for my 
detention, meanwhile sanctioning it and 
thus strengthening the chain which binds 
me here. 

There was a skirmish near here today. 
The chief officer came at once to tell me 
about it on their return at 2 P. M. They 
essayed to go out alone, he said, and un- 
armed, at Nzairis' village and arbitrate 
with the chiefs, three of whom under the 
leadership of Nzairi, were united against 
him. But instead of that they were met 
with a, volley of poisoned arrows and an 
avalanche of spears. Marvelously, none of 
them were hurt, and the officer gave the 
order to fire. A number were wounded, and 
one man, the brother of Nzairi, fell dead, 
by the officer's own rifle he says. He is 


I asked the New Year for some viotto sweet, 
Some rule of life by which to guide my feet; 
I asked and paused. He answered soft and 

"God's will to know." 

"Will knowledge, then, suffice, New Year?" 

I cried. 
But ere this question into silence died 
The answer came, "Nay, this remember, too, 
God's will to do." 

Once more I asked, "Is there still more to 

And once again the answer sweetly fell, 
"Yea, this one thing above all others do 
"Yea, this one thhig all other things above, 
God's will to love." 

— Selected. 

much disturbed about it, especially as events 
have proven that this particular man had 
withheld his arrow and was willing for 
peace. What a hard life is that of a sol- 
dier, save only the soldier of the Cross! 

They took a woman prisoner from Yam- 
bouides village. The palaver was held in 
my room. She was told to return by the 
bush-path and tell all the chiefs that they 
are to come tomorrow night to make friends 
with the commanding officer. If not . . . 
"Who knows but what I may have come to 
the kingdom for such a time as this?" For 
unworthy as I am, the people love me, the 
officers respect me. Will God in his good- 
ness be so kind as to use me to bring about 
a better understanding between them ? 

October 25th, 1928. 

The first words that my eyes saw when 
I opened my Bible this morning were there: 
I Corinthians chapter 12 — verses 9 and 10. 
' 'Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, 
in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in 
distresses, for Christ's sake; for when I am 
weak, then I am strong." 

It is raining today, which adds to the dis- 

comforts of the situation. But God gave me 
strength to rise today, although a leaky 
roof, an unprotected door, and consequent- 
ly a damp bed in spite of the added protec- 
tion of my rain coat, gave me a night of 
chill and suffering. I must ask the Lord to 
keep me well here, as my illness would be 
added complication and responsibility to the 
officers here, already too much involved in 
both. What a comfort it would be to have 
my boy instead of these Little fellows here. 
Yet how thankful I am for them! The rain 
has caused a cessation of hostilities. So 
far, 10 A. M., the day is a quiet one — as 
far as excitement is concerned, although 
the monotonous noise of the sixty occupants 
of the veranda continues unceasingly. Two 
thoughts sustained me this morning as I 
awakened to a realization of the dreariness 
of my situation — "Without faith it is im- 
possible to please God" and "Abraham . . . 
was strong in the faith, giving glory to God, 
being fully persuaded that that which he 
had promised, he was able also to perform." 
What a joy to know that if I will, I may 
please God today! What a joy to know that 
as the French version says "II agira — "He 
will work!" 


I have just made one more plea, and that 
is to accompany the expedition which is 
about to take up its quarters on our mis- 
sion station even, and there remain for two 
or three months, as its physician. Two 
native nurses are in the expedition, so it 
would not be too difficult for me. If there 
must be war at Yaloke surely I ought to 
be there to care for the wounded. But the 
commanding officer refuses. I might en- 
counter a passing arrow! It seems that 
the New Year is to find me still here. His 
will be done! He has prayed for me too, 
that my faith fail not! Thirty-five kilo- 
metres from Yaloke and not even able to 
communicate with them. But thank God 
communications are open between me and 
the homeland and loved ones, and best of 
all, between me and the Throne. 

Just had another talk with the command- 
ing officer, this time on the subject of salva- 
tion through our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ. He says that although he is a Cath- 
olic he has truly accepted the Lord as his 
personal Savior, and that in this war he 
will make it his first business to protect 
and establish our Mission more firmly than 
ever. Conscious indeed am I that only God 
can do this, yet "the powers that be are 
ordained of God," and very evidently so in 
this case. He regrets that there must be 
bloodshed at Yaloke, but believes it to be 
inevitable, and intimated that he fears even 
Yaloke himself must fall. Yet God can 
work in other ways. Oh for faith to trust 
him more! W^at yearning for Chief Ya- 
loke that he may he not only submissive, 
but saved! I feel sure if I could see him I 
could be used, yet I am in detention and 
prayer is my only resource. "The fervent 
effectual prayer of a righteous man (or 
woman) availeth much." "Is any among 
you afflicted? Let him pray!" "If thou 
canst believe! All things are possible to him 
that believeth!" 

Today the palisade is being erected and 
sentinels are to be stationed at close inter- 
vals. The enclosure is small and my heart 
sinks if I am to be therein confined without 
liberty of egress. I so much enjoyed visit- 
ing Irimo's harem this afternoon and talk- 
ing to the women and children. I must use 
every degree of liberty I have while it re- 
mains to me. 

JANUARY 5, 1929 


PAGE 13 




Our Lord's Greatest Apostle VH^^^^^p 
was a oreat correspondent ^Br^^^^ 





The Allentown First Brethren Church 
held its fall communion service, Sunday 
evening, December 9th. There were fifty- 
two members present, all of whom I am 
sure received a blessing and enjoyed the 
service. Our pastor, Brother S. E. Chris- 
tiansen, has for some time been trying to 
instil into our hearts the need of fully sur- 
rendered lives and the hiding of self behind 
the cross of Christ. The meeting of Sunday 
night was a spiritual service which 
strengthened and encouraged one to press 
on and fight the good fight. 

We expect to start a series of evangel- 
istic meetings with Sister Emma M. Aboud 
in charge. Pray that we may all be used 
to bring souls to the Master. 

One of the most beautiful and impressive 
cantatas, portraying the birth of Jesus and 
the events pertaining thereto, was presented 
by the members of the First Brethren Sun- 
day school, Allentown, Pennsylvania, Sun- 
day evening, December 23rd. The Cantata, 
"The Light of the World" was used. The 
characters represented were. The Inn-keep- 
er's wife and three daughters, six shep- 
herds, angel, three wise men, wife, daugh- 
ter, son of one of the wise men, chorus of 
Primary children, ten girls in Oriental cos- 
tume, and six light bearers. A great deal 
of credit belongs to Mrs. Christiansen, wife 
of the pastor, as well as the members of 
the cast. 

Corresponding Secretary. 


Sunday night, December 23, closed a very 
soul inspiring and spiritual meeting which 
began December 9, with the visible results 
of twenty-eight confessions, eighteen of 
whom have been baptized and taken into 
the church; one was received by letter and 
eleven more are awaiting baptism, two of 
whom made the good confession the week 
before the meetings began. 

To God be all the Glory. He giveth the 
harvest, and truly rewards such splendid, 
uplifting service as was rendered by our 
beloved pastor. Prof. J. Raymond Schutz. 
He was very ably assisted by Mr. and Mrs. 
H. E. Richer of Peru, Indiana, who con- 
ducted the music. Before coming here they 
helped in meetings at Goshen and Warsaw, 
and we pray their work at Dayton may be 
as helpful as it was here^ as they go there 
from here early in the New Year. May God 
bless their efl'orts to his Glory. 

As to invisible results. God alone knows, 
but we do know that we had a great re- 
vival, not purely emotional but sound rea- 
soning and constructive thinking. We will 
long remember the singing and genial spok- 
en messages of Mr. Ricker, and music given 
us by Mrs. Ricker, and the fine constructive 
sermons delivered by our pastor. And so 
to quote from Charles Dickens, we would 
say, "God bless them, one and all." 

Corresponding Secretary. 


Just got back from a fine trip up the Rigi, 
one of the show places here near Lucerne. 
From the top of it you can see the Alps in 
all directions, hence it is so popular for 
those who wish to get a good idea of the 
Alps and do not want to travel all around 
among them or climb all the famous peaks. 
Moreover, it has an inclined railway to the 
top from down by the Lake. That makes 
it desirable for people who have lost wind 
or the desire to climb. 

We took the boat at 9:10. It is one of 
the regular line that rans from Lucerne up 
to the upper end of the large lake at Flu- 
heln. We got off at a place called Visnau. 
There the inclined railway begins. The 
Lake as you will remember from our visit 
twenty years ago is a most beautiful piece 
of water, lying amid the towering snow- 
capped mountains. From many points of 
view these snowy tops are reflected in the 
water. The water is so clear in the Lake 
that we could see down 15 or 20 feet. The 
air is cool as you may imagine when I lell 
you that there is a vast amount of snow 
still lying on the upper parts of these 

The cog railway goes up the west side of 
Rigi. The grade varies from 6% in a few 
short pieces to over 40%. I should say 
that the average was about 25%. The view 
from the top (5,905 feet) was magnificent. 
I suppose you will get tired of seeing that 
word. There is no other to describe a num- 
ber of the scenes to be found here. Off to 
the west lay Lucerne at the one end of her 
lake, just to the northwest was the small 
lake of Lowerz, to the north in the imme- 
diate space at the bottom of almost a direct 
drop from this peak lay the Lake Zug. In 
the farther distance were hills and valleys 
through which railways and roads could be 
seen running. Had it been a clear day in 
that direction we should have been able to 
see Zurich and the mountains beyond, but 
it was hazy in that direction. Off to the 
east lay another range from which back in 
the middle of the last century a great slide 
of earth and rock occurred. It tumbled 
down into the valley near Arth-Goldau, 
from which another cog railway runs up 
to the Rigi. It buried two villages on the 
way down and the debris may still be seen 
where it hit the Lake. Over 500 people 
perished. From the top of the Rigi the 
bare spot from which this mass slipped 
could be seen. Then to the South stretched 
that long line of snowy peaks in which there 
are so many famous mountains. Yonder is 
the Todi, Scheerhorn, and the Bristenstock, 
the Uri-Rotstock, and Titlis, and a little to 
the west of these the fine range of the 
Bernese Alps out from which stands the 
Jungfrau so well known to all lovers of 
mountains. To the west still further stands 
the nearer Pilatusfi which we hope to get 
up tomorrow. All these to the south show 
us the snowy sides on the north which the 
sun has not cleared of snow. They are 
beautiful in the bright sunlight. 

After enjoying this beauty to our fill, we 
went down on the cog to a restaurant at 
Kaltbad, where we had one of the best din- 
ners I have had since we left the Dollar 

Line ships. After that John bantered me 
to walk down to the Lake shore and catch 
the boat from there rather than ride down 
the cog. I can't let the youth put the old 
man down as a quitter all the time, so down 
we went. It took us about two and one- 
half hours, but it was fine. The two of us 
had a lovely walk clear from the snow down 
to the Lake. At the top we were in plenty 
of snow. There were drifts there several 
feet deep, although the bright sun today 
was meUing it rather rapidly. 

As you may imagine all down the face of 
the rocks little cascades of melting snow 
water were dashing. Up just beside the 
snow the Alpine crocuses were blooming. I 
picked a few which I enclose (to Mrs. Gil- 
lin). Also some real Alpine violets, lots of 
small daisy like flowers, butter cups, and 
dandelions. These white ones are crocuses 
and the purple are violets. Both were 
picked at an altitude of more than 5,000 

We finally got down and had time to rest 
before the boat came to take us back to 
Lucerne. Going up and coming down we 
had plenty of opportunity to see these 
Swiss farmers at work. I wonder that ihere 
are not more casualties. These mountains 
are precipitous. A step aside on the side 
of many of them would send a man down 
thousands of feet. Moreover, the sides of 
many of them are so steep that it is a won- 
der that more landslides do not occur. Then, 
there are the liillsides on which are planted 
the little farms with their cabins, or as they 
are called here, chalets. These are the 
people's homes. One cannot but wonder 
that they do not slip down the hillside. In 
certain parts coming over the St. Goddard 
Pass from Italy we saw dozens of them 
shingled with fiat stones. Most of them 
are built of stone in those parts. But never 
before had I seen a house shingled with 
flat stones. 

To look up at these little farms perched 
on the sides of the mountains you would 
think that it is utterly impossible for the 
owners to cultivate the land, but they do. 
Today as we came down from the Rigi on 
foot, winding around and around in zig-zag 
fashion, we saw many families working out 
in the fields, tiny they were, but fields just 
the same. Of course no plow could be used 
on such steep hillsides. Those I saw in the 
Kentucky mountains a few years ago when 
I visited the Drushals are nothing compared 
with these. They say that every once in a 
while even now one of these Swiss farmers 
falls out of his field. What a fine location 
that would be when a book agent comes 
around to try to sell the farmer something 
he does not want. Just give the agent a 
gentle kick and the next thing he would 
know he would be blowing water from his 
lungs down in Lake Lucerne. Then it is 
handy about borrowing things. Neighbor 
Schniid down the hill calls up to Neighbor 
Kunstler, "Hey Schmid, bitte your mattock 
thrown down to me for this forenoon." 
Down it came by wireless. But then it will 
not work in the reverse direction. 

Men and women work in the fields side 
by side. The children are out there too. 
While the men are breaking up the soil with 
mattocks, the women and girls are smooth- 
ing the ground, or planting something in it. 
Or, if the men are clearing off trees and 
brush, the children are carrying the brush 
to be burned or to fill up gullies worn by 
the water. There is little of the modem 
rush and hurry of America to be seen here 
in Switzerland. Today I saw an ox team 
on the streets of Weggis. But in the same 


PAGE 14 


JANUARY 5, 1929 

street I saw a Fordson tractor pulling a 
cart full of crushed stone for the road. But 
I saw no Fordsons pulling ploughs on those 
liillside farms. 

Milk and cheese are famous Swiss prod- 
ucts. One wonders where the cows are, 
for in the daytime few are to be seen. I 
suppose they are away in the pastures 
where tourists do not go. When it comes 
to a meal here you know that you are in a 
dairy country, for you get good butter and 
whipped cream. Moreover, here dessert 
means more than what that term means 
with us. In Italy and most of the Orient 
it means anything or nothing. In India it 
might mean a small wafer, or nuts, or fruit. 
In Italy there was no such term on the 
menus we saw. They had cheese and fruit 
to wind up the meal. 

However, prices are not cheap in Switzer- 
land. I can get better meals at home for 
less money. But that is true in Italy and 
Egypt too. Say, when I get back I am go- 
ing down to one of these coffee shops, or 
lunch counters, just for the joy of seeing 
the dispatch with which they will fill my 
order for ham and eggs, coffee and pie. 
They will do it while ,.he Swiss or Italian 
waiter is asking you what you will have. I 
have had a terrible time in getting fried 
eggs. I have given up ordering ham and 
eggs or bacon and eggs. But worse than 
that when I want them turned, I have a 
worse job, for evidently they never heard 
of such a thing. Here in Lucerne, when I 
finally made them understand that I wanted 
fried eggs, the waiter asked horn many min- 
utes I wanted them fried. They do have 
plenty of jam in Switzerland for breakfast. 
In Italy at the last place, Milan, we had to 
pay extra for the jam. Just watch me for 
a few days after I get home. 

I think we shall finish Lucerne tomorrow 
and light out for Bern next day. 

Lucerne, Switzerland, April 26, 1928. 



Happy is the people whose God is the 
Lord.— Psalm 144:15. 

By obsei-vation, and Bible truth, we know 
that this is the only way to be happy. The 
man who denies God is not satisfied since 
the atheist would tell us that there is no 
God, and since peace is to be had from no 
other source whatsoever, we will conclude 
that they do not have it. 

If we would have God's approval and rec- 
ognition, we must believe that he is (Heb. 
11:6), and not believe he is not. This class 
of people who believe that there is no God 
is not of recent origin, but David already 
spoke of a people who said in their heart, 
"There is no God," and he speaks of them 
as being fools. (See. Ps. 14:1; 53:1). Can 
we think of a creature, such as man deny- 
ing that he has a creator, or God, when the 
Bible so very plainly tells of the creation? 
And especially it is astonishing that they 
should say it in the heart. Yet it seems 
that man may become blinded to the extent 
that he will do this. However, many will 
sometime admit or confess that there is a 
Supreme Being. Unhappiness can often be 
noticed in the very life of those who have 
no acquaintance with God. 

The dying testimonies of such are ample 
proof to convince us of this fact. The story 
is told of a company of infidels trying, but 
in vain, to comfort their dying friend, and 
leader by telling him to hold on; but his 
reply was, "I have nothing to hold to." This 
is an extremely pitiful, unconsoling testi- 

mony, but it plainly proves the above state- 
ment, that if we would have joy and satis- 
faction we must believe in God. 

Man is a free agent, to believe what he 
will; however, he is responsible for what he 
believes. As he lives, so shall he meet the 
judgment. He, then, if never before, will 
believe and know that there is a God in 
heaven that mles and reigns supreme. 

After a long undesirable experience Neb- 
uchadnezzar came to himself, and then, as 
perhaps never before, did he recognize the 
Lord God of heaven. Many other instances 
like this might be given to prove that there 
is a God. 

In face of these facts, which shall we ac- 
cept as authority — the never failing Book 
that has been tested and tried all through 
the ages, or the defying testimonies of those 
who during their life have denied Christ 
and God, who at death confessed that their 
belief was false ? Or, shall we rather, only 
rely upon what they have taught during a 
life of prosperity ? Nay, I had by far rather 
accept the dying words as truth — and above 
all the Bible. (Gen. 1:1; Col. 1:16). 

At least many atheists at one time be- 
lieved there is a God, why then do they no 
more ? Because, when they knew him they 
glorified him not as God, but became vain 
in their imagniations and their foolish 
heart was darkened. Professing themselves 
to be wise, they became fools (Rom. 1:21, 
22). What, does the Bible call this class by 
such a name as this? It also plainly tells 
us that they shall not be able to stand in 
his sight. (Psa. 5:5). Let us therefore not 
be like unto them, but with simple, childlike 
faith believe that "God is and that he is a 
rewarder of them that diligently seek him" 
(Heb. 11:6). — Jno L. Kaufi'man in Gospel 

Words of a Faithful Pastor 

We must live some kind of Christian life 
during the coming year! What kind of 
Christian life shall it be ? We know what 
kind our Lord would have it be! 

Notice some of the things that must ac- 
company the highest Christian life. 

1. A clearer view of sin. Contrary to 
nature, as we grow older in the life of faith, 
our vision should become more keen to dis- 
cern sin in its more refined and deceptive 
forms. "Let us lay aside every weight" 
(Heb. 12:1). Under this closer scrutiny 
many things vvdll doubtless be discovered, 
weights or hindrances to our Christian life 
that we have never before suspected. "And 
the sin that doth so easily beset." Are we 
really aware what our besetting sin is ? It 
is quite possible that we have never yet 
discerned and judged it. Let us not allow 
it to remain undetected any longer. 

2. A more complete self-conquest. Our 
own will is the battlefield where the crisis 
conflict must be fought. Like Paul we must 
say (1 Cor. 9:27), "I keep under my body 
and bring it into subjection" ( i. e., make it 
my slave.) 

3. A closer devotion to Jesus our Lord. 
As "Jonathan stripped himself of the robe 
that was upon him and gave it to David, 
and his garments even to his sword and to 
his bow and to his girdle" (1 Sam. 18:4), 
so are we to give all we have to Jesus. The 
higher life holds nothing back from him. 
It murmurs at no demand, but yields impli- 
cit obedience. Are you in a hard place? He 
has placed you there or at least allows you 
to remain there, because he sees you are 
worth refining and beautifying. Honor his 

confidence by a victorious life where you 
are. Shine now! 

4. A more active service for others. This 
will be one of the strong proofs of our gen- 
uineness. "For he that loveth not his broth- 
er whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen" (1 John 4:20). A 
look, a touch, a gift, a word of cheer, a 
prayer prompted by a loving heart, we nev- 
er know when in the providence of God, so 
slight a thing may change a human destiny, 
or be the hinge on which tremendous results 
will turn. — Charles C. Cook. 


Worry breaks down our health and ill 
health reacts upon the mental condition, 
and we worry more and more until we are 
unfitted for the enjoyment of life's pleas- 
ures, the meeting of its responsibilities, and 
the bearing of its burdens. Worry is also 
injurious to the spiritual life. Oftentimes 
the Word of God is choked out of our hearts 
by the cares of this life. Oftentimes our 
hearts are so full of worries about the 
things of this life that we have no time to 
think about the things of the life which is 
to come. The soul and body are intimately 
connected and the care and worry which 
produce ill health in the body produce also 
disease in the soul. Languor of body pro- 
duces languor of spirit, and physical dys- 
pepsia results in spiritual discouragement, 
and a torpid liver is often responsible for 
doubts about the salvation of the soul. Wor- 
ry is a sin against our spiritual life, be- 
cause it substitutes doubt for faith, sloth- 
fulness for fervor in spirit, self-reliance for 
trust in God, conscience for Christ, and re- 
liance upon our own wisdom for the guid- 
ance of the Holy Spirit. — The Presbyterian. 


By J. D. Gilliland 

An old railway engineer on the Harriman 
system was known for his earnest, confiding 
faith and consistent Christian life. 

Taken with creeping paralysis, he lin- 
gered, slowly dying. A few days before his 
translation he was visited by one of his old- 
time railway associates, who said to him: 

"John, you are now up against the real 
thing. How does it seem? What is it like?" 

"Charley, you've worked for the railroad 
company for twenty years or so, and never 
had many promotions," answered he. 

"Yes, I have." 

"Well, Charley, suppose you would get a 
wire from headquarters saying they had a 
big promotion for you and at the same time 
sending ylou a pass to go into the office to 
report. How would it seem to you, do you 

"It'd be mighty fine," said Charley. 

"Well, that's just my case," said the dy- 
ing man. ' 'I've been working for, God and 
his company for about twenty years and 
never had much promotion so far as I could 
see, and now I have a summons direct from 
the glory-land telling me they've a big ad- 
vancement for me, and it sounds mighty 

To his brothers of the railroad he sent 
this message: "Boys, I'll not see you any 
more. I am just like a boy at Christmas 
eve, who, with stocking hung up, is anx- 
ious for daylight. The shadows have come 
over me. My stocking is hung up by the 
Father's fireplace and I am almost impatient 
for the morning. I haven't the remotest 
idea what I'll get, but I am sure it will be 
something good." 

Having been taken to the hospital be- 

JANUARY 5, 1929 


PAGE 15 

cause of the ravages of the slow disease, 
he sent for the writer to go to his room to 
help him die. He wanted familiar hands 
to assist him mount the heavenly chariot. 
And there was no complaining except to 
ask why the couriers of the King were so 
long coming. He was dressed for the wed- 
ding, the Christmas morning or whatever 
else there was awaiting. His patient Chris- 
tian wife was wholly resigned, though 
dreading the loneliness, but that was not 
one of despair. 

When the moment came the old engineer's 
headlight was undimmed and the switch 
signals showed green (sign of safety), and 
when he called for the last board at the 
home station the sign came back, "All's 
well, come on in." 

He had received his promition. — Christian 


The unsatisiactory character of our 
church statistics emphasizes the fact that 
the missionary zeal which Christ expects of 
and enjoins upon his followers is at low ebb 
in most of our congregations. The work of 
testifying for the Savior and of winning 
souls for the kingdom is quite generally 
delegated by church members to their pas- 
tor. Their inactive attitude is justified by 
the claim that they are carrying out the 
Lord's command by proxy. Their financial 
support of the missionary cause is supposed 
to be a sufficient concession to the great 
missionary commission which has been given 
to the church. The attiutde of many 
churches might indicate that the Savior's 
missionary command reads: "Open your 
churches and let people come to hear the 
gospel preached." The Founder of the 
church does not command us to provide op- 
portunity for the lost to come to the gospel, 
but that we are to take the gospel to the 
lost. The words of Scripture dealing with 
this question invariably demand activity, 
labor, actual personal testimony on the part 
of every Christian. Every local church 
should be an aggregation of personal wit- 
nesses for Jesus Christ. Many churches are 
slowly dying of stagnation because the 
members have not realized any missionary 
obligation toward their unchurched neigh- 
bor. In many churches there has never 
been an organized effort to bring the gos- 
pel to the outsiders. The layman is inclined 
to shift responsibility by claiming : "That is 
the pastor's job." It is the layman's job 
as well as the pastor's. Not sermons, but 
individual voices of private members of the 
church are to evangelize the world. When 
the Romans shortened their swords they 
lengthened their territories. Wherever we 
have had this hand-to-hand work our in- 
crease has been great. When we cease to 
believe that men are lost, cease in private 
to urge them to come to Christ, the glory 
will depart from us. The church that ceases 
to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evan- 
gelical, and the church that ceases to be 
evangelical will soon cease to exist. — Amer- 
ican Lutheran. 

Christian?" "Don't know; he haa been a 
steward in the church for several years." 
"Is your mother a Christian?" "Don't know; 
she has been superintendent of the Sabbath 
school of the same church for some time." 
"Have you a sister?" "Yes, sir." "Is she a 
Christian?" "Don't know; she has the pri- 
mary department in the Sabbath school." 
"Do your father and mother ever ask the 
blessing at the table?" "No, sir." "Did your 
father, mother or sister even ask you to be 
a Christian?" "Mr. Sunday, as long as I 
can remember, my father or mother or sis- 
ter never said a word to me about my soul. 
Do you believe they think' 1 am lost?" I 
could not answer such an argument. 

It is six years this coming October since 
I heard this. I can hear his words ringing 
in my ears, "Do you believe they think I am 

Can any one of ours say that we do not 
care for their soul ? May God save us from 
"the crime of unconcern." — "Billy" Sunday. 



I walked down the street with him, and 
put to him the invariable question, "Are 
you a Christian?" He said, "No, sir, I am 
not." Then I used every scripture and 
every argument to get him to promise me 
to give his heart to God, but could not suc- 
ceed. When about to separate, I said to 
him, "Are your father and mother alive?" 
"Both alive," said he. "Is your father a 


A man blind from birth, a man of much 
intellectual vigor and with many engaging 
social qualities, found a woman who, appre- 
ciating his worth, was willing to cast in her 
lot with him and become his wife. Several 
bright, beautiful children became theirs, 
who equally loved both parents. An emi- 
nent French surgeon, while in this country, 
called upon them, and, examining the blind 
man with much interest and care, said to 
him, "Your blindness is wholly artificial. 
Your eyes are naturally good, and could I 
have operated on them twenty years ago I 
think I could have given you sight. Indeed, 
it is barely possible that I can do it now, 
though it will cause you much pain." "I 
can bear that," was the reply, "if you will 
but enable me to see." The surgeon oper- 
ated on him, and was gradually successful. 
First there were faint glimmerings of 
light; then more distinct vision. The blind 
father was handed a rose; he had smelled 
one before, but had never seen one. Then 
he looked upon the face of his wife, who 
had been so true and faithful to him. Then 
his children were brought, whom he had so 
often fondled, and whose charming prattle 
had so frequently fallen upon his ears. He 
then exclaimed, "Alas, what have I done ? 
Why have I seen all these things before in- 
quiring for the man by whose skill I have 
been enabled to behold them ? Show me 
the doctor." — Rev. T. R. Stevenson, in The 
Christian World Pulpit. 

The Bishop of London says: "No man is 
a failure until he gives up." 


Millions of Worlds to be Added to Known 

List by New Telescope 

The largest telescope in the world, 
planned to provide four times the power of 
the great Hooker telescope on Mt. Wilson, 
is to be erected on a California mountain 
top not yet designated. 

The Califoi'nia Institute of Technology 
has announced that funds have been made 
available for its construction and that work 
on the 200-inch reflector with which it will 
be equipped will begin within a few months. 

The telescope and a laboratory are a gift 
to the institute from the International Edu- 
cation Board, with headquarters at New 
York, the amount of money involved was 
not disclosed, but it would of necessity be 

larger than that required to build the Hook- 
er telescope, which cost $600,000. 

It is expected that the new instrument 
will penetrate millions of light years into 
space, bringing under observation hundreds 
of millions of now unseen stars and nebulse 
and opening a vast unexplored field of as- 
tronomical knowledge, besides bringing 
much nearer objects now visible with tele- 
scopes. Approximately 1,500,000,000 stellar 
objects are within the range of the Hooker 

The 200-inch reflector will double the size 
and quadruple the power of the Hooker tel- 
escope. Another important feature contem- 
plated for the immense instrument is a 40- 
foot Michelson stellor interferometer which 
measures the diameter of stars. 

By means of this auxiliary it is hoped to 
measure the binary stars, which are two 
suns revolving about each other. If this 
information is obtainable, astronomers said, 
men may be in a fair way to discover how 
such worlds are formed. 

The announcement declares the new tel- 
escope "should solve many problems of 
physics or chemistry that depend upon the 
enormous masses or temperatures, or upon 
the immense density or extreme tenuity ex- 
hibited by celestial bodies in which experi- 
ments exceeding the capacity of any ter- 
restrial laboratory are constantly in prog- 

The reflector will be of fused quartz, a 
substance that expands and contracts less 
than glass in changes of temperature, and 
which therefore preserves a more perfect 
surface. In polishing, a 200-inch glass 
could be ground but 10 minutes a day be- 
cause of heating, while the fused quartz can 
be ground continuously. 

The General Electric Company has under- 
taken to build the great reflector under the 
direction of Dr. Elihu Thompson, one of the 
company's founders, and A. L. Ellis, re- 
search engineer. Among those cooperating 
are Dr. Robert A. Millikan, Prof. A. A. 
Michelson and Ambrose Swasey, who have 
promised assistance in engineering and in- 
strumental design and construction. — Asso- 
ciated Press Report from Pasadena Cali- 


Following receipt of a plea, through the 
Chinese Minister at Washington, from the 
Hon. C. T. Wang, Minister for Foreign Af- 
fairs of China, in which the latter joins the 
Hon. M. T. Liang, former Minister of the 
Interior, in urging the American National 
Committee, China Famine Relief, with 
headquarters at 205 East 42nd Street, New 
York City, "to redouble its efforts to raise 
funds, in view of the most urgent needs 
in North China," Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, 
chairman of the American Committee, has 
issued a non-sectarian appeal on behalf of 
the famine sufferers in that I'egion. 

This call from China follows a recent 
friendly commendation of the American 
Committee's efforts in this direction from 
the American Red Cross and from Secretary 
of State Kellogg, as well as an endorsement 
approved by resolution of the Federal Coun- 
cil of Churches of Christ in America on the 
closing day of its Rochester Convention. 

Dr. Cadman recalls that the people of the 
United States and of the rest of the world 
have been asked to contribute $12,000,000 
of the $20,000,000 said by famine experts 
to be required as a minimum for relief, and 
in his appeal says: 

"There is no season of the year in which 
the appeal of suffering fellow-men should 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 5, 1929 

more readily stir our response than at 
Christmas time. 

"These millions of men, women and chil- 
dren — as far as their homeland lies from 
our own — are still neighbors. Their very 
misery and want cannot but stir our deep- 
est sympathy. 

"Never have Americans shown them- 
selves heedless to the distress of others. 
History shows that they have never known, 
nor will they know any discrimination be- 
tween race, color or creed in the hour of 

"In North China today there is dire fam- 
ine. Its victims are themselves in no way 
responsible for the afflictions which have 
befallen them. Nature has been cruel. 
Drought and flood have swept their fields. 
Insect plagues have devoured the ripening 
grain. Bandits and undisciplined soldiery, 
while civil strife still persisted, preyed upon 
an already scant supply of food, and thous- 
ands of others saw the meagre crops that 
were to maintain life throughout the Winter 
seized by the rapacious tax-gatherer. 

" With the establishment of order by the 
National Government, the ravages of man 
have been abated, but Winter has come and 
for many millions there is no food. 

"Investigators in the stricken areas have 
found the people striving to exist upon a 
diet of bark, leaves and chaff, often mixed 
with clay or powdered stone. They have 
visited villages whence the able-bodied have 
fled, leaving behind the aged, the infirm, and 
helpless children to face starvation to- 
gether. The Vice President of China, Gen- 
eral Feng Yuhsiang, has cabled that he 
personally saw little children tied by the 
roadside, that they might not attempt to 
follow parents who, fleeing from the fam- 
ine, were unable to feed them and unwill- 
ing to watch them suffer a lingering death. 

"The American Committee, China Fam- 
ine Relief, is undertaking to supply at least 
a portion of this great need, in order that 
lives may be saved. To accomplish this 
alone America's response must be generous 
and immediate. The inauguration of its 
more comprehensive program designed to 
combat famine causes while at the same 
time administering the relief will go for- 
. ward, but in the meantime the great con- 
sideration is the immediate saving of hu- 
man life. 

"In the past the United States has shown 
herself to be China's ti-uest friend. In this 
crisis she will not abandon that role. And 
in, China's deep-felt gratitude for our re- 
sponse in her present need we may recog- 
nize the foundation of a lasting good-will 
between the sister nations on both sides of 
the Pacific . . . Your checks and remit- 
tances should be made payable to, James A. 
Thomas, Treasurer, National Headquartei's 
China Famine Relief, 205-217 East 42nd 
Street, New York City." 



By Rev. J. W. G. Ward 

What a splendid figure he looked! He 
was old, and yet erect. His hair gleamed 
like a halo of spun silver, and his ruddy 
face, with its twinkling eyes and merry 
smile, did one good to look at. He had 
quitted the mansion for good, but pausing 
for a moment on the terrace, he was sur- 

rounded by a number of girls and boys who 
had come trooping through the snow to bid 
him good-bye, for the old man had been a 
guest at their father's house for quite a long 

They had enjoyed the visit almost as 
much as the guest. Some days they had 
all sat with him under the trees of the or- 
chard, while the ancient told them tales of 
far-off days, made famous by the stirring 
deeds of his ancestors. At other times, he 
had described places he had seen and peo- 
ple he had met on his travels, for he seemed 
to have been everywhere and met everyone 
worth meeting. That was not all they had 
done, for they had had a glorious time play- 
ing in the garden if it were fine, or in their 
nursery when it was wet, and no one had 
entered into the fun more than the old man. 
Indeed, they had felt he was quite as young 
as they. None was so happy as when 
things went well, and none so sad if any 
of them got out of humor or vexed. 

Now it seemed that those days were gone 
forever. Their friend had said he must 
leave them and take a long journey from 
which he would not be able to get back. So 
he stood there that day, holding his thick 
staff, and bearing on his back a huge bag, 
which, although not quite full, bulged out 

"Well good-bye, children!" he said with a 
smile. "I am sorry to go, but mighty glad 
I came. Thank you ever so much for the 
splendid time you have given me, and for 
all the kind things you have done to make 
me so happy. Now I am going to let you 
into a secret!" 

One tiny girl cried, "0-oh!" and clapped 
her hands with delight — for girls like a se- 
cret; so do boys, though like some of those 
on the terrace, they may thrust their hands 
deep into their pockets and look as though 
they were not interested. 

"You have often asked me what was in 
my bag." went on the old man. "Some of 
you have even begged for a peep. But you 
must have noticed that, just like yourselves, 
it has been growing steadily bigger every 
day. Shall I tell you why? — I mean about 
the bag, not you! Every time you smiled 
and tried to make me feel at home with you, 
every time you rendered some small sei-vice 
to me or to some one else, the treasure in 
my bag increased. As you know, to do 
right, to be kind and unselfish, is to gather 
eternal riches, as our Lord Christ told us. 
I am taking this collection of precious things 
to heaven, for they are for the Master him- 
self. But I wish the bag had been quite 

The children looked thoughtful. "Wait a 
minute, please," begged one boy. "I'll get 
you some more things to take. We didn't 
know that you were taking them there." 

The old man shook his head. "Sorry, but 
that is impossible. You see the bag is 
sealed up. I will tell you what you may do. 
Look out for my son, and when he comes 
start early and keep right on so that his 
sack may be filled with the things Jesus 

"Your son?" cried the children. "Is he 
coming too? How shall we know him?" 

"I have arranged for all that," he said. 
"He will have a number on his breast — one 
more than this one I wear, and he will an- 
swer to the name of 'Happy New Year.' " 

The ancient waved his hand in farewell, 
and with the precious load on his back, van- 
ished from sight. You are the girls and 
boys who played with him months ago, and 
whose treasure he has been collecting all 
through the year that is now coming to an 

end. Aren't you sorry that the bag is not 
filled to overflowing? Well, you have still 
a day or two to add a little more to the 
load, although it cannot be very much more 
now that he is going away so soon. But at 
any rate, we can all start with the old man's 
son, and not only give him a rousing wel- 
come, but the happiest of times while he is 
with us, and what is more, a daily increas- 
ing load of kind words, thoughtful actions, 
and unselfish service. He will bear them to 
Christ who bore the Cross that we might 
possess heaven's choicest blessings and 
might also share them with all about us. 
Shall we try ? Then cheery will be the face 
of the year and glad the Savior's heart. — 
Treasure Trove for Little People. 


GEIBBLE-MUMMA— On the evening of December Gth, 
Miss Ruth Irene Mumma became the wife of Mr. O. Stan- 
ley Gribble. both of Dayton. Miss Mumma is a member of" 
the Dayton Brethren congregation. The wedding was a beau- 
til'ul e\ent in the spacious and cordial home of her parents. 
Brother and Sister Albert Mumma. The double ring cere- 
mony was used. A goodly circle of relatives and near 
friends were present. The decorations and the entire ar- 
rangement were in strict keeping with good taste. It was a 
delightful event. Both are highly respected young people and 
they go forth as man and wife with man>' good wishes. The 
writer officiated. WM. H. BEACHLER. 


JOHNSON— Brother N. B. Johnson passed out of this life 
aT the home of his daughter, Airs. Grace F. Fox in Warren 
County on the evening of December 8th, at the ripe age of 
80 years, S months, and 8 days. Brother Johnson became 
a member of the Miamisburg Brethren church in the early 
history of that congregation. Back in the days of ttfat lit- 
tle n, jvement when loyalty and faithfulness meant much to 
the cnurch. Brother .Johnson was truly loyal and faithful. 
And notwithstanding change of residence took him away from 
the Miamisburg church, yet his interest in the church and 
in tlie cause of our Lord did not wane. During the writer's 
pastorate at Dayton he attended regularly here until he was 
overtaken by bodily affliction. During his illness he received 
every kindness in the home of his daughter and son-in-law 
and family. Brother Johnson met life with a cheerful heart. 
He radiated sunshine. He did not allow the rebuffs of life 
to .sour his nature. He was a fine neighbor, warm hearted, 
charitable, free handed, obliging, peace loving. I knew him 
from mj- childliood. I was asked to- say the last words at 
his funeral service. It was not easy. Many memories coursed 
through my mind. He is survived by two daughters, eleven 
grandchildren and a brother and sister. Our sincerest sym- 
pathy goes out to the bereaved. 


HUNKER — Christian Hunker was born at Leldrigene, Wur- 
tenberg. Germany, March 27. 1S42 and departed this life at 
the home cf'his daughter, Mrs. C. H. Daggett, a few mile.'; 
south of Fort Scott, Kansas, at the age of 8G years, 8 
months and 21 days. At the age of 21 he came to America 
and settled in Pennsylvania, later moving to Missouri, and 
yet later to Kansas, where he endured the many hardships 
of pioneer life. 

In 1S72 he was married to Mrs. Dora Ecke, and to this 
union were born three children — Mrs. Flora B. Daggett of 
Fort Scott. Kansas, and Mrs. Emma Browning of Pittsburgh. 
Kansas, one child having died in infancy. Other survivors 
are: two grandchildren — Berdean and Valjean Browning, one 
step son — O. C. Ecke. of Colorado Springs, and a step 
daughter — Mrs. Frank Buchanan of Snj-der. Oklahoma, and 
live step children. Mr. Hunker had been a Christian for 
53 years. He lived a constant Christian life and was of a 
very cheerful disposition, always anxious to make others 
happy and was ready to meet his God. His church mem- 
bership was with the Methodist Episcopal church of Walnut. 
Kansas, of which congregation he was a charter member. He 
has attended the Godfrey Sunday school for the last two 
years, and was deUglited with the Sunday school and church 
service. Notwithstanding his age. he was a very dear friend 
of the children as well as the grown people of his com- 
munity, and all seemed delighted' to call him "grandpa." 
Funeral service was conducted from the home, December 20. 
192S, by the writer. Burial was made in the Walnut cem- 
eteiT. L. Q. WOOD, 

REED— Mrs. Charlotte Bland Reed was born in Ohio. June 
29. 1S49, and departed this life at the Mercy Hospital, in 
Fort Scott, Kansas, December 21, 1928 at the age of 79 
years, 5 months and 21 days. She was married to Foster 
Reed on April 20, 1S72, at ChiUicothe. Illinois. 

One son. Elmer, died in lOlG. She leaves besides her 
Imsband, a sister — Mrs. 0. A. Roberts, of ChiUicothe, Illinois. 
Mrs. Reed had lived In Fort Scott, Kansas for 45 years and 
leaves a large circle of friends who are saddened by her 
death. Mrs. Keod had been an invalid for S years, and 
had been a faiUiful member of the Christian oliurch for 
many years. Therefore her departure was a deliverance from 
affliction, and her crowning day. Beautiful flowers were evi- 
dence of the esteem in which she was held. Funeral ser- 
vice was held in the Konantz parlors, by the wi-iter. 

L. G. WOOD. 

W-iynesboro , P:l, 











Volume LI 
Number 2 


January 12 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

II. The Brethren Challenge 

^y Charles A. Bame, D.D. 

The Brethren Church has an un- 
challengable position and an irrev- 
ocable commission: The Bible our 
creed; our creed its own inter- 
preter; and "Go Ye" (Matt.28:19). 
The unbroken devotion and adher- 
ence of the Brethren ministry in 
all its history to these principles, 
together with a denial, sacrifice 
and other-worldly zeal of a separa- 
ted and consecrated laity, give us 
both a commission and a command 
for the time to which we have come 
and the day which we try to serve. 

In the measure that we carry for- 
ward this message, first to our own 
land and then to all the 
world in the spirit of ag- 
gressive heroism, bold- 
ness and charity, never 
faltering in either grace. 
will we be true to our 
forebears and do the will 
of God. 

It might be said that 
we are . just coming of 
age. We have not yet 

fully cleared the deck for action, but 
steadily, we are making ready. 
With the standardization of our 
college in the near future, we must 
renew our attack on the home field 
and chronically, constantly and 
continuously take advantage of 
every opportunity to plant new 
churches, revive old, weak ones, and 
strengthen strong ones and cause 
them to swarm. 

Beside this, we shall need inces- 
santly to court those most like us 
and try to be one with them (John 
17:21-23) as our next great move, 
"till we all come in the unity of the 
faith, and of the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, 
unto a perfect man" 
(Eph. 4:13). I call upon 
the Brethren of the min- 
istry and laity every- 
where, to measure these 
things well and resolve to 
reach out to the limit of 
our privilege in all these 



JANUARY 12, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

Purpose of this Column 

The Infallible Critic 

Intelligent but Blind 

What of the Night? 

Alva J. McClain 

'T^HE main purpose of this column will be 
-*- to examine human life, conduct and ut- 
terance in the light of the Word of God. No 
situation has ever arisen in human affairs, 
or ever will arise, that the Word of God 
does not have something to say about it. 
Neither the world nor the church will ever 
face any problem for which the Bible has 
no solution. It is the broadest book in ex- 
istence because it covers the whole of hu- 
man activity. Nothing, strictly speaking, 
lies outside its tremendous scope. 

"VJO man is wise enough to criticizs human 
-'-^ life. But this is the true function of 
the Word of God. Hebrews 4:12 declares 
that "The Word of God is a discerner of 
the thoughts and intents." The Greek word 
is "kritikos", from which is derived the 
English word "critic." Holy Scripture, then 
is a critic, the infallible critic of all human 
opinions and actions. In its blazing light 
all things are naked and laid bare. Accord- 
ing to its searching word final judgment 
will be passed upon all that has transpired 
in human existence. From its righteous 
verdict there can be no appeal. "God hath 

rpHERE are two things we must know in 
-•- order to place a proper appraisal upon 
human life. First, we must know what 
men are doing; and second, we must know 
what God says about it. We have news- 
papers, magazines, books without end, and 
now the radio — all devoted to the business 
of telling us what the world is doing and 
thinking. We have the Bible to tell us 
what God has said. In this column it will 
be our purpose to apply the Word of God 
to the present situation, to give the church 
"meat in due season," to discern the "signs 
■of the times." 

rpHE ancient Pharisees were highly intel- 
■^ ligent men. Yet they suffered from a 
peculiar kind of blindness. Christ said to 
them, "Ye cannot discern the signs of the 
times." They had been demanding of him 
a sign from heaven, when as a matter of 
fact they were entirely surrounded with 
signs, and to these they were totally blind. 
Doubtless, these religious Jews were in- 
formed as to the events of their day. They 
knew what was going on. But they could 
not read the meaning of those events. And 
this blindness led them headlong into the 
tragedy of the ages. 

WE are on the verge of something in our 
day. What is it? The world is mov- 
ing faster than ever before. Where is it 
going? Events are taking place with amaz- 
ing rapidity. Startling discoveries are be- 
ing made daily. What do they signify? 
The Church needs the gift of interpreta- 
tion, and this will come only as we look at 
human affairs in the "mirror of the Word." 

ATTEMPTING to conduct a column of 
-'*• this kind every week is no small task 
for one already burdened with many duties 
and a "thorn in the flesh." But his Grace 
is sufficient, and we are confident that our 
friends will include this extra bit of min- 
istry in their petitions before the mercy- 

T^ISCUSSIONS here are to be brief and 


suggestive, rather than exhaustive. 

Much will be left unsaid that the reader 
may feel should have been said. Sometimes 
it is best to state clearly the problem, anil 
then stop, leaving the reader to reach his 
own conclusion. It is not expected that 
everyone will agree with all the viws ex- 
pressed here from time to time. But we 
shall expect sympathetic audience when the 
Word of God is involved. With this bow 
to the readers of The Evangelist, we shall 
be ready to begin in earnest next week. 

rPHE text for 1929 is Isaiah 21:11, 12, 

-'- "Watchman, what of the night? 

The morning cometh, and also the night." 
More about this next week. 

Questions and Ans= 

Note — I have undertaken to answer 
such questions as may be thought 
suitable and worth publishing in the 
Evangelist from week to week. Per- 
haps I shall not always reply to the 
satisfaction of all readers. On many 
questions there may be serious and 
sincere difference of opinion. My sole 
principle shall be — The Truth. I wish 
to add that this column is not for 
controversy; on the other hand it is 
meant to become a medium of inform- 
ation and helpfulness. — J. Allen Mil- 

1. Our church has one Deacon and he 
has become so irregular ayid unhelpful to 
the church that he hinders our progress and 
causes others to stumble. What should we 
do? — A Member. 

Answer — Really you have no deacon. A 
deacon, as the name itself indicates, is "one 
who serves." The deacon's office is pre-em- 
inently one of active service. I suppose 
your church has the rule of life-tenure in 
this office. Under the conditions your 
question indicates that I would advise your 
pastor, with two or three good brethren or 
sisters, to pay this deacon a brotherly visit. 
Go in the Spirit of Christ and with the view 
to gaining a "brother, for whom Christ 
died." Be frank with him. Show him that 
his life and conduct, especially since he is 
an officer of the church, is hindering the 
progress of the church. If he will not hear 
this appeal, call on your Board of District 
Evangelists for help. Let the church act 
tactfully, prayerfully and yet firmly. Hold 
a high standard of Christian life and con- 
duct before all as the model and then elect 
another deacon or two, if you have quali- 
fied men. 

2. What is the meaning of a "living sac- 
riflce in Romans 12 :1 ? — ^S. 

Answer — Romans 12:1 reads as follows: 
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, to present your bodies a 

living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, 
which is your spiritual sei-vice. This open- 
ing verse of chapter 12 marks the transi- 
tion to the conclusion of the whole argu- 
ment of the Epistle from chapter 1:16. 
Through justification the believer is put into 
a new relation to God. What he is hence- 
forth to do is to live in accordance with 
that relation. "To present." This is an in- 
teresting word as the following uses vfiW 
disclose. It is used of the presentation of 
Christ in the temple (Lk. 2:22), of Paul 
presenting his converts (Col. 1:22, 28), of 
Christ presenting his church (Eph. 5:27), 
and here as of the Chris aan presenting him- 
self. There is evidently present an idea of 
an "offering" which is an essential part of 
sacrifice. The offering is the body, and, ac- 
cording to verse 2, the Mind as well. In 
the Christian's new relation to God he is 
alive and active. This life is by virtue of 
the union with Christ. It is in the " living" 
body that every Christian must "present 
himself a servant of righteousness unto 
sanctification" (Rom. 6:13, 16 and espe- 
cially verse 19). 

If you take a bucket of cold water and 
pour on a little every time a bit of exu- 
berant generosity or extravagant optimism 
shows itself, you can repress an astonish- 
ing amount of it. A woman can, if she 
chooses, chill the enthusiasm of the lover 
out of the heart of her husband and have 
left by her side only a man who will do his 
duty because it is right — that finer some- 
thing which might have been hers is gone. 
Parents can, if they will, destroy the bub- 
bling joy of companionship vnth them out 
of the hearts of their children and have 
something left which will honor and obey 
— but there is an unspeakable loss. The 
teacher who thinks that the wet blanket is 
the most suitable uniform for an educator 
can substitute the habit of enforced obe- 
dience to certain regulations in the place 
of joyous fellowship in a common quest 
for a fuller life — but the higher ends of 
education go down in defeat. — Charles R. 


Signs of the Times— A. J. McClain, 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 

If the Church Succeeds — Editor, ... 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

A Life of Prayer — N. H. Camp, ... 5 
The Land of the Southern Cross — R. 

D. Crees, 6 

Understanding One Another — Q. M. 

Lyon, 7 

Living Words — J. H. Jowett, 8 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, .... 9 
Things that Tend to Order in the Sun- 
day School — H. E. Richardson, ... 10 
What About ' Atmosphere — M. W. 

Brabham, 10 

White Gift Offering— M. P. Puter- 

baugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School 

Lesson 11 

God's Plan of Salvation — Mrs. H. 

V. Wall, 11 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder 12 

Dr. Cribble's Diary 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 

Business Manager's Comer, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, I9r7 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

If the Church Succeed 

Such a caption needs explanation. For either it implies that the 
church has not succeeded, or that, considering success as a rela- 
tive term, it has succeeded only to a degree. The first is not our 
thought. We are not of those who think the church is all weak- 
ness and no strength, that its record is full of defeats and no vic- 
tories, that it deserves only rebuke and no praise. We believe the 
church has succeeded; it has accomplished marvels; it has a record 
brighter than any other institution that this old world knows. And 
it is not surprising that this is so, for the church is of God and 
has God's wisdom and power back of it. But withal, it has not 
succeeded in the measure that it might. Its success has been only 
partial. Its progress has been only a fraction of what it might 
have been. It has suffered defeat many times when it might have 
triumphed, and has stood still when it might have gone forward. 
These are facts which the church's best friends must recognize, 
and, recognizing them, must be concerned about them. Why has 
the church not succeeded as it ought? Or, possibly we should turn 
about and face the question in a positive and 
consti-uctive manner, and ask, What will en- 
able the church to succeed more fully and con- 
sistently ? What will enable it to face its ene- 
mies in confidence and strength ? and to go 
forward, not haltingly, but with long strides 
and with power? That is what its friendly 
critics are desiring to know, and that is what 
they really mean when they talk about the 
church failing and what it must do to succeed. 
And here are some things they are telling us 
the church must do if it is to succeed. 

The church must give of its wealth, if it is 
to succeed. That the church has wealth, great 
wealth, and that it is not giving of that wealth 
to promote the cause of Christ in anything like 

adequate measure are facts evident to the most casual obsei-ver. 
The great mass of the wealth of the world is in the hands of men 
who are members of the church. The richest men in the world 
are prominent churchmen, and the most well-to-do men in prac- 
tically every community are church leaders. The exceptions only 
prove the rule. Beside the rank and file of the church population 
stand much higher on the average than the average of the un- 
churched population. Yet what the church is spending to advance 
the greatest cause that has ever gripped the human heart, is 
small in comparison with what is being spent for some of the 
world's luxuries and follies. In 1925, according to figures by Ar- 
naud C. Mart and George E. Lundy, directors of financial cam- 
paigns for philanthropic purposes, the total contributions of all 
Protestant churches was $469,871,678, while in 1926 there was ex- 
pended for soft drinks alone (retail) $497,500,000; for candy during 
the same year, $1,000,000,000; for gasoline for pleasure vehicles, 
$1,541,961,000, while during 1927 there was paid for tobacco (re- 
tail) $2,031,000,000. What shall we conclude from these figures? 
It is, . that a vast amount of the wealth that belongs to church 
members is not consecrated to right and proper uses, much less to 
the advancement of the cause of Christ. Every avenue of the 
church's interest is suffering for lack of funds. Foreign missions 
have been until now retrenching; home missions are at a standstill; 
many church colleges are going under; and church publishing 
houses are economizing by every manner of means and publications 
are being combined and others are being stopped for lack of sup- 
port. Truly, those who say that the church's outstanding weak- 
ness is its niggardly giving have facts to make a strong argument, 
and well may the church take the criticism to heart. Church mem- 
bers have been robbing God; they have not been faithful in their 


of church news is to be found 
on page 4. To accommodate 
the new features we have re- 
arranged the make-up. As 
these changes are not v€ry 
drastic, we trust our readers 
will not be inconvenienced 
thereby. — Editor. 

stewardship; the wealth of the world is in their hands and yet the 
church is hampered by poverty. 

Yet recognizing all this, we are wondering if after all the 
church is supremely dependent on so material a thing as what we 
call wealth? Is that what it needs most? Is that the one thing 
which, if supplied, will enable the church really to succeed ? We 
remember that the first church in Jerusalem was poor, so far as 
this world's good were concerned. But two of those humble dis- 
ciples — Galilean fishermen — were one day making their way to the 
temple and were accosted by a beggar. They by confession were 
penniless, yet they were able to bring the wealth of healing to that 
dependent cripple and make him to become an heir of eternal life. 
Centuries later we find the church grown wealthy and gi-asping; 
and at the same time powerless and despised. No one was made 
better by its vast wealth, but out from Wittenberg came a poor 
monk with a revelation of God to give to the world and so enriched 
mankind as to make all succeeding ages his 
debtor. Sated with wealth and smothered with 
formalism, the church in the days of John Wes- 
ley was void of power, and he came forth call- 
ing not for more silver and gold but for a 
personal experience of divine grace and so in- 
vested his own spiritual experience and pas- 
sion as to yield the richest dividends for the 
benefit of mankind the world around. What 
these and other makers of the church's life 
gave was not material wealth, but something 
vastly more, and we are convinced that the 
church will find its greater strength in some- 
thing far better than money. The purse-proud 
man says, "Money can do anything," and the 
church is all too ready to believe it, and to im- 
agine that if it but had wealth at its command to fully finance all 
its noble undertakings it would have the one thing it most needs. 
But it is wrong. There is much that money cannot do. Money can- 
not give health in the place of sickness; it cannot give joy in 
place of sorrow; it cannot give life in place of death; it cannot 
give purity in place of the blackness of sin; it cannot give spir- 
itual vigor and power in place of lethargy and lukewarmness 

Some tell us that what the church needs supremely to enable 
it to succeed is the consecration of life in large numbers. That is 
certainly a most vital need. The church cannot do its work except 
through the instrumentality of its members. The church is the 
body of Christ, subject to his sovereign will, and as such, the agency 
for the accomplishing of his good purposes. He, by his own will, 
has made himself dependent on the cooperation of the church in 
building up the kingdom of God in the world. And the only way 
the church can function is through the lives of its members. When 
men and women will not be used, the church is helpless, and many 
are the congregations who are at a standstill today because there 
is a dearth of those who will serve. The church is calling for 
workers, calling repeatedly and pleadingly, but many will not 
heed the call. Death is taking its toll of leadership, some fall by 
the wayside, or grow weary in well-doing. In these and other 
ways the ranks are thinning, and the task of recruiting is con- 
stantly pressing upon the churches. The call goes forth to those 
who have named the name of Christ with as much divine urgency 
and sanction as did the call to Isaiah of old: "Whom shall I send, 
and who will go for us?" But there is little response, few who 
are willing to say, "Here am I, send me." Thank God for the 
few, but often must the church be bowed in disappointment be- 
cause the volunteers are so few. How slowly must the church 
make its advances in the face of this weakness! How many are 
the tasks left incomplete! How many never ventured! Behold the 

Ashland Thso'osJca! LJbrary 
AahlEnd, Ohio 



JANUARY 12, 1929 

fields are white unto the harvest, but the laborers are few, so very 
few. That was the burden that rested upon the heart of the Mas- 
ter when he said, "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that 
he will thrust forth laborers into his harvest." 

But just to have workers is not enough. It is possible that a 
church might have an abundance of workers, splendidly trained, 
yet be able to make very little progress. We can imagine a church 
where there is no small number of folks seeking places of leader- 
ship and many eager for activity, and in such a place one may 
count on seeing many things being done. Yet so far as getting 
foi-ward in the work of the Kingdom is concerned there may be 
little real advancement made. There are church workers who are 
like a bicycle rider demonstrating in a show window. He works 
hard and makes the wheels speed, but he gets nowhere. Not all 
activity carried on in the name of religion really gets the church 
anywhere. Something more than activity and more than workers 
is needed if the church is to succeed. 

Other things might be put forward as being very essential to 
the success of the church. Organization is big in the thought of 
our day, and its importance from the standpoint of efficiency can- 
not be gainsaid. But organization is mere machinery and is far 
from being the thing of supreme importance. Equipment is be- 
ing emphasized, and so it should be. Many churches are being held 
back in their progress because they have not the vision or the gen- 
erosity to provide themselves with the needed equipment, and so 
they go on trying to do a twentieth century work with a nine- 
teenth century church equipment. But these, and many other 
things that might be mentioned, important as they are, do not 
go to the heart of the matter. They are valuable means and 
agencies, but they have no power in themselves. There is one 
thing that is absolutely vital to the success of the church, and we 
must know what that is. The one thing necessary to give power 
to a man's wealth, to vitalize personality and make service effec- 
tive, to make a machine throb with life and a building the house 
of God is a vital union on the part of the church's membership 
with the living Christ. Mere church membership counts for noth- 
ing, neither is there anything else that counts until a soul is made 
radiant by the impartation of the glory of the exalted Christ and 
made to speak and act with power through the enduement of the 
Holy Spirit. When the church gets into vital contact with the 
Lord Jesus, shares his burning passion, is surrendered to his will, 
so that it can be trusted with his power, then will it go forward 
with a success that will put the past to shame. Then vnll men 
not treat the church with indifference, for the red-hot fire of the 
gospel message will take hold of men's lives and change them. 


The Ellet (Ohio) Sunday School band will broadcast on Sunday 
afternoon from 1 :30 to 2 :30 from station WADC, at Akron, Ohio. 

African cablegram arriving through Dr. Bauman says all mis- 
sionaries and missionary property are safe under government con- 
trol, which is confirmed by Dr. Gribble's diary published this week. 

Our readers will be pleased to receive the first installments of 
Brethren McClain's and Miller's contributions. They will appear 
weekly and we anticipate a wide interest in their writings. Mem- 
bers of the Evangelist family are invited to send suitable questions 
to Dr. Miller or direct to the Editor. 

Brother R. I. Humberd writes an interesting letter this week. 
He infomis us that he has given some Bible instruction at camp 
meetings and other special gathernigs. A number of special speak- 
ers were recently visitors in his own church. His people take 
great interest in our Kentucky missions and he is strongly im- 
pressed with the importance of educational work to the success of 
our missions there. 

The Business Manager calls attention in his "Corner" to the fact 
that Publication Day is the last Sunday in January, when, ac- 
cording to Conference schedule, the churches are expected to take 
an offering to apply on the purchase price of the building which 
your Publishing House occupies. It is hoped that every church will 
take an offering for this worthy purpose, and remember that the 
bigger it is, the sooner the debt will be paid and the interest pay- 
ments stopped. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder reports the opening up of a new mission at 
Alma Fuerte, where there seems to be good prospects for a per- 
manent work. He has arranged to conduct a Daily Vacation 
Bible School there, and it is the hope to conduct such schools at 
all the stations. At Rio Cuarto six new converts have been bap- 
tized. The work at Realico has progressed until it is rivaling Rio 
Cuarto. While most of our readers will be scanning the pages of 
this paper, they will be conducting a General Conference in the 
Argentine — January 10-14. 

A Correction — We wish to correct an error made last week in 
our comment on Dr. Gillin's article concerning liis expei'ience in 
the Alps. We mentioned prematurely his observation concerning 
his intimate association of several months with his son and that 
"Now their ways part for a season." We wrote the comment from 
memory several days after having completed the reading of the 
remainder of the letters that we have in hand from Dr. Gillin, 
and inadvertently got events in two letters mixed. We beg the 
pardon of our readers, and especially of Brother Gillin. 

The Tenth Ohio Pastors' Convention vidll be held at Columbus 
on January 21 to 24 and the program is conspicuous for the num- 
ber of nationally known religious leaders scheduled. It is the 
biggest event of its kind in the country, having been attended 
last year by about 1200 ministers representing practically all Pro- 
testant denominations in Ohio. A goodly number of Brethren 
and Church of the Brethren pastors were there. It has proven a 
happy get-together occasion for the pastors of the two Dunker 
groups. The enrollment fee is two dollars and may be sent to the 
Ohio Council of Churches, 215 Outlook Building, Columbus, Ohio. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, reports his 
canvass of the church at Waterloo, Iowa, which, as Brother Bell 
notes, is bound to Ashland College by so many ties of interest. 
Brother Edwin Boardman is the able pastor of this church. Dr. 
Bell rightly paid a tribute to the great service of Dr. Beachler 
in executing so successfully the first real drive for endowment. 
This is quite proper in connection with this report, inasmuch as 
Brother Beachler was pastor of this church before and after that 
endowment campaign. The gift of this church was $5,670.00, 
which brings the total previously reported to $200,006.20, putting 
the dial hand past the 200,000 mark. Wouldn't it be fine if we 
could push the hand around again ? 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh makes his first report of White Gift 
offerings this week. He says some schools show " splendid in- 
creases," while others show "rather large decreases." Of course 
the "increases" make him happy, but we imagine the decreases 
have rather the opposite effect. This doubtless would be especially 
true when the decrease outweigh the increases, and it is likely 
that even those who decreased their gifts would feel a little blue 
if they had to face the problem of "making two ends meet," when 
one end is an enlarged budget and the other a decreased income. 
But, we'll urge him not to feel too blue yet, for perhaps most of 
the big gifts haven't reached him. Let us hope the grand total 
will measure up to the total of the challenging and most worthy 
program undertaken by the National Sunday School Association. 

The editor and his co-workers are pleased at the kind expressions 
of appreciation of the "Golden Jubilee and Doctrinal Number," 
coming from various parts of the brotherhood. We wish in turn 
to thank in this public way those splendid men who by their writ- 
ings helped to make the doctrinal feature so highly prized. We 
sincerely hope all these articles will ultimately find their way 
separately in tract form, and also in booklet form published to- 
gether. If thus published, it would make the most representative, 
brief, yet comprehensive treatment of our distinctive doctrines in 
print. We shall be glad to hear from those who think these ar- 
ticles should be so published. The extra copies of the Evangelist 
printed were exhausted before the orders were all filled. We wish 
to thank our many friends for their very generous expressions, 
and hope all who appreciate the Evangelist will cooperate with us 
in building up a larger circulation. Make as one of your congre- 
gational goals for attainment on Publication Day a greatly in- 
creased subscription list, unless your church is now on the Honor 
Roll. Free samples will be sent to those who will try for such 
a goal. 

JANUARY 12, 1929 



A Life of Prayer 

By Rev. Norman H. Camp 

In a recent book entitled "His in a Life of Prayer," Dr. 

Norman B. Harrison, its author, the pastor of the Brooks 
Memorial Presbyterian Church of St. Louis, in pleading' 
for such a life, says: "One of the ceaseless activities of 
the body is its breathing. It is essential to self-preserva- 
tion. We do it involuntarily. Such is the function of 
prayer; hence its primal importance. It is the Church's 
part, practically, in the sustaining of her life. We sing: 

"Prayer is the Christian's vital breath, 
The Christian's native air." 

"But it is a law of the body that the more actively and 
vigorously it exercises the more deeply and freely it must 
breathe. Under exertion the body demands a quickened 
breathing, an ampler supply of air to meet its necessi- 

"The application to the Church is obvious. She has 
come upon a day of almost hectic exertion. Her activi- 
ties are many and varied. She is endeavoring to do things 
as never before. Hence, acknowledging that she is an 
organism, this speeding up of activity, by every known 
law, automatically, so to speak, calls for increased breath- 
ing. To sustain her own life she must have more prayer. 
Physiologically and scientifically judged, to refuse herself 
an increase of breathing, proportionate to her heightened 
exertion, must prove fatal." 

In the introduction to "Problems in the Prayer Life" 
by Dr. J. 0. Buswell, President of Wheaton College, the 
author defines prayer as "Conversation with God." He 
continues: "Our conversation with God is reciprocal. God 
speaks to us while we pray, though we do not always rec- 
ognize his voice. We ought always to pray with the 
words of the child Samuel in mind, 'Speak; for thy ser- 
vant heareth.' When we pray, we talk with One who 
hears, who understands, who cares, and who answers! 

"This conversation with God need not always be in 
words, but it should never be broken off. It ought to be 
essentially continuous in its nature. . . . The continuous 
nature of prayer may well be illustrated by the conversa- 
tion of intimate friends. Words are not constantly ex- 
changed, but fellowship is not interrupted. We must not 
only have regular and frequent times for prayer, but, 
whenever there is a break in the occupation of our minds, 
we ought to revert to conscious communion with God 
just as involuntarily as we should continue in conversa- 
tion with a friend near at hand." 

In his book on "Prevailing Prayer," D. L. Moody says 
in the opening chapter: "Those who have left the deepest 
impression on this sin-cursed earth have been men and 
women of prayer. You will find that PRAYER has been 
the mighty power that has moved not only God, but man. 
Abraham was a man of prayer, and angels came down 
from heaven to converse with him. Jacob's prayer was 
answered in the wonderful interview at Peniel, that re- 
sulted in his having such a mighty blessing, and in soft- 
ening the heart of his brother Esau; the child Samuel 
was given in answer to Hannah's prayer; Ehjah's prayer 
closed up the heavens for three years and six months, 
and he prayed again and the heavens gave rain. . . . Let 
us remember that the God of Elijah still lives. The 
prophet was translated and went up to heaven, but his 
God still lives, and we have the same access to him that 
Elijah had." 

Dr. R. A. Torrey in his book on "How to Pray," which 
has had a large circulation, writes thus on "The Im- 
portance of Prayer:" "The history of the church has 

always been a history of grave difficulties to overcome. 
The devil hates the church and seeks in every way to 
block its progress; now by false doctrine, again by divi- 
sion, again by inward corruption of life. But by prayer, 
a clear way can be made through everything. Prayer 
will root out heresy, allay misunderstanding, sweep away 
jealousies and animosities, obliterate immoralities, and 
bring in the full tide of God's reviving grace. History 
abundantly proves this. In the hour of darkest portent, 
when the case of the church, local or universal, has 
seemed beyond hope, believing men and women have met 
together and cried to God and the answer has come." 

"It was so in the days of Knox, it was so in the days 
of Wesley and Whitfield, it was so in the days of Edwards 
and Brainerd, it was so in the days of Finney, it was so 
in the days of the great revival of 18.57 in this country 
and of 1859 in Ireland, and it will be so again in your 
day and mine. Satan has marshalled his forces. Chris- 
tian Science with its false Christ — a woman — lifts high 
its head. Others making great pretentions of apostolic 
methods, but covering the rankest dishonesty and hypoc- 
risy with these pretentions, speak with loud assurance. 
Christians equally loyal to the great fundamental truths 
of the Gospel are glowering at one another with a devil- 
sent suspicion. The world, the flesh and the devil are 
holding high carnival. It is now a dark day, but — now 
'it is time for thee. Lord, to work; for they have made 
void thy law.' (Psa. 119:126). And he is getting ready 
to work, and now he is listening for the voice of prayer. 
Will he hear it? Will he hear it from you? Will he hear 
it from the church as a body? I believe he will." 

In the introduction to a compilation of remarkable an- 
swers to prayer, entitled: "I Cried, He Answered," Dr. 
Charles G. Trumbull, the editor of the Sunday School 
Times, writes as follows: "We never have to choose be- 
tween service and prayer. We never have to choose be- 
tween working and praying. For prayer is service; 
prayer is work of the most efficient kind that any human 
can render. The commonly used expression, 'prayer and 
service,' often on the lips of sincere Christians, is a mis- 
taken one. It implies that prayer is one thing and ser- 
vice another, whereas those serve who pray, and they 
serve while they are praying. 

"For prayer, as has well been said, 'releases the ener- 
gies of God.' Prayer is asking God to do what we cannot 

"Every true prayer originates with God. 

"Every true prayer is brought from the heart of God 
by the Holy Spirit to the heart of man. 

"Every true prayer, thus originated by God and con- 
veyed to the heart of man, when offered in the only true 
way in the name of Jesus, is carried back to God by the 
Holy Spirit. 

"And every true prayer finds its efficiency in the re- 
sulting work which God himself accomplishes in answer. 

"We all have the marvelous privilege of permitting or 
preventing this working of the omnipotence of God." 

In George Muller's narratives of "Answers to Prayer," 
one of the series of books belonging to the Moody Col- 
portage Library, he assures us that: "The joy which an- 
swers to prayer give, cannot be described; and the im- 
petus which they afford to the spiritual life is exceedingly 
great. The experience of this happiness I desire for all 
my Christian readers. If you believe indeed in the Lord 
Jesus for the salvation of your soul, if you walk uprightly 
and do not regard iniquity in your heart, if you continue 



JANUARY 12, 1929 

to wait patiently and believingly upon God ; then answers 
will surely be given to your prayers. You may not be 
called upon to serve the Lord in the way the writer does, 
and therefore may never have answers to prayer respect- 
ing such things as are recorded here; but, in your var- 
ious circumstances, your family, your business, your pro- 
fession, your church position, your labor for the Lord, 
etc., you may have answers as distinct as any here re- 

The author of "Praying Hyde," the Rev. Francis A. 
McGaw of Akron, Ohio, tells of the amazing prayer-life 
of a missionary in India whose intercession "changed 
things" for the Sialkot Revival. He refers to the Punjab 
Prayer-Union which was started in 1904, about the time 
of the first Sialkot Convention. The principles of this 
Union are stated in the form of questions which were 
signed by those becoming members, as follows: 

1. "Are you praying for quickening in your own life, 
in the life of your fellow-workers, and in the Church? 

2. "Are you longing for greater power of the Holy 
Spirit in your own life and work, and are you convinced 
that you cannot go on without this power? 

3. "Will you pray that you may not be ashamed of 
Jesus ? 

4. "Do you believe that prayer is the great means for 
securing this spiritual awakening? 

5. "Will you set apart one-half hour each day as soon 
after noon as possible to pray for this awakening, and 
are you willing to pray till the awakening comes?" 

Rev. Gordon Watt of England, in his book on "The 
Strategic Value of Prayer," has this to say in the last 
chapter: "There are two forms of weakness in the pray- 
er-life of many. The first is to think that prayer consists 
only in words. Prayer is more than asking something. 
It is work, the greatest that can ever be done, and one 
in which each Christian can have a share. 

"The path to the throne of God lies open for all who 
will tread it. And who can measure the issues for the 
kingdom of God that flow from prayer? Our ideas of 
prayer are colored by our limitations. The Word of God 
views prayer in its unbounded possibilities. A man of 
eloquence may touch multitudes; the man of prayer 
touches God. Eloquence may pass away without perma- 
nent result : prayer in the spirit, prayer that lays a hand 
upon the throne and knows how to concentrate upon a 
recognized need, sets in motion spiritual forces which will 
influence others near and far. 

"The second form of weakness is to think that prayer 
consists in many words, without any real point or pur- 
pose in them. Indefiniteness of petition produces leak- 
age of power. Generalities, whether in prayer or preach- 
ing, are ineff'ective. And it is therefore necessary to em- 
phasize this fact, that prayer is a work, as much a work 
as preaching, teaching, singing, visiting, or attending 
some religious service. . . . The thoroughness with which 
we can do that work is the measure of the thoroughness 
with which God will be able to do his work through us." 

Chicago, Illinois. 

The Land of the Southern Cross 


By Robert D. Crees 
Traveling to the Argentine 

When men are led of God, they never live selfishly, nor 
speak foolishly. 

There are some things we ought to forget. A bitter 
word spoken to us in anger we ought to forget. The 
habits of life that hinder progress we ought to forget. 
The evil thing that had a fascination for us we ought to 
forget. Learning to forget ought to be taught in every 
theological seminary in the land. — The Methodist Protes- 

As a rule most young people like to travel. All of us 
have the desire to see new places, new things, and new 
customs. This desire is in a great measure fulfilled for 
the one who has had the privilege of taking an ocean trip 
to the Argentine, the "Land of the Southern Cross." 
Traveling in a boat is very much different from traveling 
in an automobile. In the first place one cannot get out 
and walk home. In the second place your fellow travelers 
are not chosen by you, so you have to make the best of 
it. In the third place, your "floating hotel" is difiierent 
from living at home. 

The first thing one does after getting on the boat is to 
get lost. The porter takes you to your cabin. If you 
can later retrace your steps you have an unusual memory. 
Finally reaching deck again, you hear the ship's orches- 
tra playing and see the visitors on board saying farewell 
to their friends. A whistle warns the visitors ofi^ and 
the tug begins to maneuver around the boat. The whis- 
tle blows again, the crowd on the dock cheers, the band 
plays the Star Spangled Banner, and the journey is be- 

Hardly anyone goes below, for all want to get a good, 
abiding impression of what land looks like before he 
leaves it. It will be ten days before we see land again 
and eighteen days before the journey is completed. In 
New York Harbor we pass two prison islands which re- 
minds us we are prisoners for eighteen days on a floating 
island. Every other person takes a picture of the Statue 
of Liberty. Then the bell sounds for dinner and all but 
the very timorous eat a hearty meal, hoping it will not 
have to be passed on to the fish. If you travel first or 
second class you have a choice of three or four kinds of 
meat and the same number of vegetables. It is much 
like restaurant service and all the waiters are very ac- 
commodating. If you are a third class passenger, you 
have two choices. Your meal is placed in front of you 
and you either take it or leave it. 

After dinner you try to get acquainted with your fel- 
low passengers. I say "try," because you cannot get ac- 
quainted with all of them unless you know about seven 
languages. If your room-mate speaks a language you do 
do not know, the only thing for you to do is to talk with 
your hands. Most of the people going to the Argentine 
speak either English, or Spanish, or both. In the first 
class some try to live above their station in life for the 
first two days, after which they become human and so- 
ciable. The other passengers get acquainted sooner. 

When you get out of sight of land you begin to think 
of what is ahead of you — 6000 miles of water between 
you and your destination which is Buenos Aires, the New 
York of the Argentine. The boat is a floating palace and 
gives one a sense of security. The "Pan-America" is 
one of the largest boats that travels the east coast of 
South America. It displaces 21,000 tons of water, is 535 
feet long and 72 feet wide. But mighty as this vessel is. 
it is nothing in comparison with the vast expanse of 
water through which it plows its way. Just a few days 
ago a vessel almost as large as the "Pan America" sunk 
in three hours and over a hundred were lost. This vessel, 
the "Vestris," was also bound for Argentina. Man can 
build and guide a ship, but God alone can bring it safely 
to port. Our boat was favored with fair weather and a 
calm sea. I only remember seeing one person sick during 
the entire trip. It was spring weather north of the Equa- 
tor, at the Equator, and south of the Equator. The 

JANUARY 12, 1929 



seasons are reversed in the Argentine and our winter is 
their summer. It is now the middle of November, the 
roses are in bloom, and the vacation Bible schools will 
soon be under way. 

The big problem for passengers on an ocean trip is. 
What to do with your time — how to amuse yourself. 
You can play deck-golf, deck tennis, shuffel-board, chess, 
checkers, and almost all the indoor games one plays while 
on shore. Even at that one gets tired of such games 
and once in a while you would find fathers and mothers 
and "grand-pops" playing "Farmer in the Dell" and "Hide 
and Seek" for diversion. At sunset all games are for- 
gotten in spellbound admiration of the beauties of nature. 
The sunset on the ocean makes a combination that one 
never will forget. The color of the water changes for 
days, and sometimes it will be green, then black, then 
brown, then a deep blue. When the boat is near land 
a host of white sea gulls will follow it for days at a time. 

The monotony of the trip is broken when one reaches 
the equator. At this time there is an initiation service 
for all the passengers who are crosing the equator for 
the first time. King Neptune boards the boat, dressed in 
regal garb and with a flowing beard composed of sea- 
weed. He holds a court and the court clerk reads accusa- 
tions of one kind or another against those to be initiated. 
One at a time they are treated by the court barber, a 
ferocious looking individual, who manages to get most 
of the soap in their mouth and shaves their face with 
a rough board. Then they are turned over to the tender 
mercies of the court doctor who lays the unwilling patient 
on a board and treats him as rough as possible, finishing 
up with several resounding wallops that could be heard 
about a mile away. The shampoo comes next and the 
poor patient has to meekly submit while his hair, face, 
neck and hands are completely covered with sour milk 
and some eggs that have been kept in the sun for three 
months for the occasion. The chmax comes when the 
patient has to crawl through a narrow pipe in the face 
of a stream of water from a hose. After coming through 
all this, the court decides he needs reviving so he is 
promptly thrown into the swimming tank. After that 
the patient is allowed to sit on a bench and watch some- 
one else receive justice from the terrible King Neptune. 
There was an interesting anti-climax to th service I wit- 
nessed. Several of the persecuted ones took the hose 
away from one of the court officials and trained it on the 
honorable King Neptune. That started a free for all bat- 
tle which ended in the king and his entire court being 
thrown into the swimming tank. Everyone had a good 
time and the only ones that were hurt were the people 
that laughed too hard. 

Nothing much of interest happens after crossing the 
Equator till the first stop is reached, Rio de Janeiro, the 
New York of Brazil. The passengers have a chance to 
visit the town for about seven hours. The harbor is beau- 
tiful, with a white sandy beach, and just back of the city 
are beautiful mountains. Auto trips are taken to various 
parts of the city. One is impressed with three things 
in this city. First it seems that every other store is 
a saloon, and after taking a look at some of them I was 
glad that we have prohibition in the United States. Then 
too, one notices the number of lotteries. Every bank has 
a special window where one can buy lottery tickets that 
are backed up by the government. Many of the poor 
people spend all their savings in this manner, hoping 
that some day they will be lucky and get rich over night. 
It also seems that the country is expecting a revolution 
any minute for every fifth man you see is in the uniform 
of a soldier or policeman. All they carry is a revolver, 

a dagger, a sword, and some of them a rifle in addition. 
They are so heavily armed that it is a wonder that they 
can get around. The language of Brazil is Portuguese 
and we poor Americans had some time trying to make 
ourselves understood. I went into a drug store to get 
some cough drops, but did not know the name for them. 
Finally in desperation I started coughing violently and 
the man promptly brought out some cough-drops. A 
cough is good in any language. 

The next stop is Santos, Brazil. It is much the same 
as Rio de Janeiro, but the streets are very narrow. Here 
the ship loads bananas, bananas, and then some more 
bananas, and from then on you dream of nothing but 
bananas. A short stop is made at Montevideo, Uruguay, 
but since it is in the middle of the night, hardly anyone 
goes ofl[ the boat. The following afternoon we land at 
Buenos Aires and our sea voyage is at an end — at least, 
we think it is, but we have forgotten the customs offi- 
cials. They come on board, ask a few questions, and if 
you have enough money with you and have never been in 
jail, you are allowed to land. We are almost sorry that 
the trip has ended but we know that before us are many 
new things in this "Land of the Southern Cross." 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 

Understanding One Another 

By Quinter M. Lyon 

I am convinced that we do not understand one another 
well enough. If we did we should all get along together 
without any quarrels. 

We are afraid to let our light shine. Or we are afraid 
to let our friends (or enemies) know our real motives. 
We hide ourselves behind a maze of theories and abstrac- 
tions. Anything to keep others from knowing us as we 
really are. 

But Christ calls us to just the opposite of this sort of 
thing. He wants us to be frankly what we are, and to try 
humbly and unashamedly to be better. This is Christian. 

The man of the world does not want any one to know 
that he is less than his ideal. That is why it is such a 
struggle for him to come to the feet of Jesus, acknowledg- 
ing his shortcomings and vowing to live better. 

But the Christian knows that no one is as good as his 
ideal. He knows that the most saintly must struggle 
against sin just as truly as the youngest convert to 

The first step toward backsliding in the Christian faith 
is when we begin to hide our motives, and to scheme and 
plan secretly. When our motives are not worthy of our 
fellow men knowing them, surely they are not worthy 
that God should know them. 

The wise parent knows that when his child begins to 
hide his plans and motives, he has lost his child. His 
heart is grieved beyond words. And when we try to hide 
our motives and plans from our fellow men, it is the same 
in God's sight as trying to hide them from him. 

The fact is that we cannot hide our real motives. We 
may fool some for a while, but there are others who can- 
not be fooled at all. And even those who can be fooled 
will eventually find out. The law of the judgment day 
is a present law as well as a future event. All things tend 
to become known. Therefore it behooves us, for merely 
practical reasons, to be frankly what we are. 

A frank world will go a long way toward a peaceful 
world. A frank atmosphere is a wholesome atmosphere. 
And if frankness in the world is an impossible ideal for 
the present, certainly it should not be impossible in the 



JANUARY 12, 1929 

If you get what I mean, sometimes there is more faith 
in honest doubt than in much reciting of creeds. Not that 
I would encourage doubting, for the atmosphere of doubt- 
is as unwholesome as that of insincerity. Both are to be 
abhorred, and an honest faith sought. If this is not the 
position of the Brethren church, then I was wrongly 

When through struggle and sincerity we come to an 
honest and effectual faith in God and in Christ, then we 
are strong. When, through insincerity, we adopt the 
faith of another, even though it is a great faith, we are 

In a wholesome atmosphere, then, of both a positive 
faith and an unashamed sincerity, there is joy and peace. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Living Words 

"The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they a/re 
life."— John 6:63. 

This is a passage which I think is extraordinarily ar- 
resting. Here is our Lord speaking about his words, and 
he claims that his words are spirit and hfe. They are 
mystic incarnations of himself. They carry the divine 
essence. They are the expressions of vital secrets. They 
come to the doors of our minds as living presences, in- 
stinct with the very life of God. His words are alive. 

Let us contrast the Master's claim about his words 
with anything we can say about our own words. Some- 
times our words have no content at all. They are empty. 
They are like envelopes which have lost their living secret 
in the post, and they come to us carrying nothing. Some- 
times our words are delusive. They seem to carry one 
thing when they are really carrying another. They are 
like Sacramental cups which carry anything but wine. 
And sometimes the contents of our words are deadening. 
There is nothing really vital or vitalizing in them. They 
are ministers of heaviness and depression. They have 
no quickening power. They carry no life, no light, no 
flame. And over and against all our perverse and impov- 
erishing speech we have the claim of our Lord that his 
words are spirit and life. When we receive his words it 
is like taking angel-presences into our tent. We are en- 
tertaining spirit, and we are offering hospitality to life. 

And the words of the disciples can be like the words 
of the Master. It is to his holy will that, when we speak 
about him, when we proclaim his mind and will, our words 
should be spirit and life. He is waiting to hallow our 
words with his own indwelling, and our speech may be 
the tabernacle of the living God. When God uses our 
words, and fills them with his Spirit, our speech becomes 
sacramental, and even the indifi'erent will be conscious 
of a mystic but most real Presence which the cynic and 
the worldling cannot explain away. If Chi'ist abide in us 
our words will be like overflowing cups, and our treasure 
will be rich in divine authority and grace. 

A gi-eat critic has recently said of Mr. John Masefield 
that his phrases carry no cargoes of wonder. I do not 
know what may be the value of this criticism; but I do 
know that no one ought to be able to say it with truth 
about any ambassador of the Lord. Imagine a man speak- 
ing about the unsearchable riches of Christ, and using 
words which carry no cargoes of wonder! Every time 
we speak of the Lord our words should be laden with 
cargoes of wonder, and so they will be if we are in central 
and vital fellowship with the Lord Jesus Christ. Tlien 
shall it be said of us that our words are spirit and they 
are life. — by the late Dr. J. H. Jowett. 



Almost universally churches observe rally day on the 
last Sunday in September. This is done no doubt in order 
to begin the new year of work with the first Sunday in 
October. We have become accustomed to thinking of the 
first Sunday in October as the beginning of the church 
school year. Lesson courses are so arranged, and record 
systems are dated in accordance with this plan. 

In his own church school the writer this year moved 
up the date of rally and promotion day to September 23, 
thus leaving the last Sunday in September for getting 
started — enrolling pupils, passing out lesson material, and 
such other details as are incident to the beginning of the 
year. Even with this plan, however, we were conscious 
of the fact that there were at least two Sundays in Sep- 
tember when we were just waiting for rally day to come. 
The pupils really "rallied" to their homes and to their 
public schools the first week in September. Every child 
took up his advanced grade of work in public school the 
day after Labor Day. Why should we delay beginning 
our new program of work in the church school for a whole 
month? Would we not do better to make the Sunday 
following Labor Day our rally day and thus save at least 
three Sundays for work in the new year? 

It is true of course that such a plan would involve some 
difi:iculties with respect to lesson materials which are in- 
tended to run for a quarter. Many schools however are 
no longer slavishly following the quarter system and, 
with Christmas coming in this first quarter of the year, 
it seems that it should be easy to supplement the material 
for that quarter so as to carry the classes up to January 
first. Is not this a place where we need to re-examine 
our traditional ways of working and perhaps find a way 
which is better in the light of conditions at the present 
time ? — International Journal of Religious Education. 


According to Information Service, in 1927, it is reliably 
estimated, at least 28,000,000 children and youth were en- 
rolled in American educational institutions 22,500,000 in 
elementary schools, 4,250,000 to 4,500,000 in secondary 
schools and 1,000,000 to 1,250,000 in colleges, universi- 
ties and professional schools. There has been little ex- 
tension in recent years of elementary education, but in 
secondary education a revolution has been going on. For 
more than a generation secondary school population has 
not only increased in numbers but has shown an increase 
in rate of growth until in 1927 nearly half of the nation's 
children of suitable age were enrolled in high schools. — 
The Lutheran. 


"The Survey" (Social Service Magazine, New York) in 
its issue of December 15th, carries the review of a recent 
book published by Appletons under the title, "Prohibi- 
tion — Its Economic and Industrial Aspects." The review- 
er. Haven Emerson, M.D., states in the third paragraph 
of his criticism : 

"We leam (from this volume) and are convinced that 
liquor consumption was increasing and not declining be- 
fore prohibition; that death rates from denatured alco- 
hol are not increasing ; that none or all the substitutes for 
alcoholic drinks have cost the people more than a small 
fraction of the old saloon bill ; that good foods at a new 
multitude of eating shops, and particularly milk and ice 
cream, have been used in increased amounts as a result 

JANUARY 12, 1929 



of prohibition; that there are no trustworthy data to 
prove that drug addiction has increased since prohibition ; 
that drink is but now depriving the working class home 
of many of the things a family needs; industry is en- 
forcing its own prohibition with more severity and in- 
creasing success; liquor is no longer a factor of signifi- 
cance in industrial accidents; traveling salesmen no 
longer rely upon treating as an aid in selling; the hotel 
business has improved because of the necessity of good 
management, and real estate values have not suffered; 
there has been a large loss among distihers and brewers ; 
automobile accidents due to drunken drivers have in- 
creased, but from other reasons than prohibition." 

Dr. Emerson is explicit in stating that the book is "in- 
dependent of the rage of emotional morality, quite clear 
from the mud of propaganda and politics and independent 
of traditional religious credos." He is obviously endeav- 
oring to commend the findings of Herman Feldman, the 
writer, as free from bias in surveying the results of this 
"noble experiment." Yet the conclusions reached are 
about the same as one hears from the ardent defendants 
of the Eighteenth Amendment. Why bother then to 
throw mud at the folk who not only realize the evils of 
drunkenness but advocate the removal of its cause, since 
an "unprejudiced observer" reaches the same conclusions? 
How can "fanatics" and "slaves of tradition" be in agree- 
ment with the "apostles of patient research," when both 
reach conclusions from similar data? 

The truth is that we frequently justify our unwilling- 
ness to do right by calling the militant advocate of bet- 
ter things cra2;y or an impractical idealist or an impu- 
dent intruder on other people's privileges. We forget 
that discernment of justice and consciousness of wrong- 
doing are acts of reason and judgment and not of emo- 
tion and tradition. The emotionalist or the reactionary 
may have a particular way of dealing with a condition 
unsatisfactory to him, but he can quite as accurately 
gauge the efl'ects of evil and discover how to remove it 
as any one else. And heaven will need to help us, in fact 
heaven will have to do it all, when movements in the di- 
rection of bettering conditions on earth must depend for 
support on folk "without prejudice in their favor." — The 


China has been a keen disappointment to some proph- 
ets. These prophets have with emphasis predicted the 
utter collapse of the Nationalist movement in China and 
a considerable lowering of her position among the nations. 
Their pessimistic outlook has not been realized. In fact, 
the very opposite has occurred. The nation is moving 
forward in unity, national consolidation, and in world 
importance. The continued unity of her leaders has been 
a surprise to other nations. The future of China depends 
very largely upon the lasting quality of this unity. Pro- 
gress also awaits an arousing of the spirit of adventure 
within the people. Nanking, the old capital, has become 
the new capital of the nation, and leaders are removing 
from Peking every mark of attachment to the old regime. 
Changes in customs are marked. Years ago the queue 
was discarded; now foot-binding has been officially pro- 
scribed. The new year has been changed to correspond 
with that of Western nations and a solar calendar adopted 
in place of the former lunar calendar. These latter 
changes go into effect the first day of the new year. China 
is gradually recognizing the great importance of the work 
of the missionary within her borders, and the Western 
church is seeing the fruit of the fulfillment of Christ's 
commission to carry the gospel to the ends of the earth. 
— Religious Telescope. 

(Pur Morsbip IProotam 


LEAVING FAIR HAVENS— Acts 27:12-15. "Be- 
cause the haven was not commodious." That is the 
reason given for the captain's leaving a port called 
"the Fair Havens." And as a consequence he later 
suffered ship-wreck and barely escaped with his life. 
Because "the south wind blew softly," he imagined he 
could make a better harbor and so put forth from Fair 
Havens. People are still to be found who do not know 
when they are well off. A man who lived in a part 
of our country famed for its healthful climate was 
packing his goods to ship to another community hun- 
dreds of miles distant, which he had heard was a very 
healthful place, and upon being questioned, he con- 
fessed he had not heard that his own community was 
noted for its genial climate. In the religious realm 
there are those who find the cross of Christ "not com- 
modious" and seek a new and more fantastic haven 
which is reputed to be easier and more satisfying, for- 
getting all the while that the cross offers the only safe 
and satisfying harbor for the soul. But everywhere 
and in every generation there are those who find the 
cross of Christ an offense. 


A QUESTION OF FAITH— Mark 9:23-27. "All 
things are possible to him that believeth." There are 
those who are saying that the greatest need of this 
generation is spiritual power. That is doubtless true, 
but the emphasis needs to be placed not on power, but 
the source of power and the fact that it may be had 
for the receiving. One needs only to believe to receive. 
Faith, then, is the great dynamic and when the church 
or an individual is powerless, it is because of a lack 
of faith. Read it again — "All things are possible to 
him that believeth." Can you accept that? Will you 
act upon it? 


FULLNESS OF JOY— John 15:7-11. "These things 
have I spoken unto you . . . that your joy might 
be full." As the cold and sleet and biting winds of 
winter pinch the warmth of summer out of the earth, 
so there is much that is cold and bitter and harsh to 
drive the joy of life out of the hearts of men. But 
Jesus takes the sadness out of human hearts as the 
warm rays of spring loosen the grip of winter's chill. 
But the joy of Christ remains; the soul has eternal 
springtime who abides in the presence of the Sun of 


THE HEART'S RESPONSE— Psalm 106:43-48. 
"Blessed be the Lord God from everlasting to ever- 
lasting, and let the people say. Amen." In the pres- 
ence of a fresh reminder of the tender mercies of God, 
can any heart do less than say "Amen" to such an ex- 
pression of praise? He who has not praise for God 
has not known the mercies of God. The overflow of 
the heart with gratitude is evidence that there has " 
been an inflow of grace. 


THE "JESUS WAY"— John 14:3-6. "I am the way." 
Jesus said it, and the world has witnessed the truth 
of it in every station and class and condition of men. 
No matter how deep the sin, Jesus is the way out; or 
how backward the people, Jesus is the way forward; 
or how hopelessly enslaved, he is the way to freedom; 
or how bitterly involved in conflict, he is the way to 
peace. Jesus is the way to life and all that is great 
and good and abiding. 


THE GREAT CHANGE— 2 Cor. 5:16-19. "Old 
things are passed away; behold, all things are become 
new." That is not an expression at the passing of the 
old year and the entering upon the new. The passing 
of an artificial division of time changes nothing. But 
the passing of a sinner under the quickening power of 
the Holy Spirit changes everything. That makes a 
new creature. 


HOW TO LIVE — Matt. 4:4-7. "Man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God." In other words, the Christian 
should not feed on the things of this world, but on the 
things that are heavenly, even the very truth that God 
has spoken. The emphasis is on the center of your 
life interest. If your thoughts are of the things of 
the Spirit, the things that are eternal, then indeed 
hath your soul the breath of life. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 12, 1929 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 

SV3NDAY sc^oo^ 


^ H. A. STUCKEY, Editor 'V 

H. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 

0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


Athland. Ohio 

Things that Tend to Order in the Sunday School 

By Rev. H. Eugene Richardson 

1. The superintendent's program. It 
should be well prepared, inspirational, edu- 
cational, varied, and always worshipful. The 
songs should fit the topic or occasion. The 
superintendent should be prompt. In open- 
ing the school he should say in a firm, clear 
voice, "The school will now come to order." 
If he has a bell he should tap it only once, 
and then announce the opening hymn of 
worship. The school may close with a de- 
votional song, and a brief statement of some 

■ points worth taking home suggested by 
teachers or pupils. 

2. The teacher making the lesson attrac- 
tive. Remember that attraction comes before 
attention, and that it is gained largely by 
the manner of approach to the lesson. The 
teacher's personal appeai'ance will help 
much to win attention; so will a blackboard, 
some maps, and object lessons wisely used. 

3. The teacher's appeal to the pupils' 
sense of honor. Where there is listlessness 
or bad behavior, have a private interview 
with the ones that are inclined to disturb 
the class. Put some new responsibility upon 
each pupil. Give them work to do, such as 
keeping a record of attendance or happen- 
ings, taking an offering, collecting the hymn 
books, etc. 

4. The teacher's knowledge of the lesson. 
His position implies he has this knowledge, 
and he should not disappoint the pupils. 
Someone says, "In order to teach a dog 
tricks you must know more than the dog." 
The pupil who is under a trained teacher 
in the week day graded school soon finds 
out if his Sunday school teacher has nothing 
to teach. Close the teaching period when 
pupils show interest. It may be well to 
say: "The time is up. We are not through 
with the lesson, but more next Sunday." 

5. Consider the pupil the center. You 
are to teach the pupil, not the Bible. Of 
course, the Bible and other related mate- 
rial is to be used. Jesus was a wise teach- 
er and he set a child in the midst as the 
central object of his teaching. 

6. Personal friendship for each pupil. 
No teacher can get very far with his class 
during the Sunday school hour only. Make 
personal friends of your pupils. Learn 
their temperament, likes and dislikes, and 
their environment. To do this, visit them 
at home, get acquainted with their family, 
and get them to come to your church if 
they do not have one. 

7. Special inducements for pupils to at- 
tend regularly. Each one should feel that 
he must be there. Punch an attendance 
card, or give a certificate, or put his name 
on an honor roll, or have a contest for new 
members by dividing the class into two di- 
visions, or have a contest with some other 

8. Having as an aim the winning of 
your pupils to Christ and the church. A 
godly teacher with this aim, which is the 
real business of the Sunday school, will al- 
most always have order. The teacher who 
does not know or try to find out whether 

his pupils are Christians should be "born 

9. Keeping the minds of pupils busy. Do 
not ti-y so much to keep them quiet, but 
keep them busy. The restless and disorder- 
ly are usually boys under fifteen years of 
age, and at this age they are not afraid of 
hard work. Keep them busy thinking and 
you will keep them quiet and orderly. 

10. Love the pupils. The love element 
in a teacher is better than simply a teach- 
er-training certificate as a qualification for 
a good teacher. The worst in the school 
will respect a teacher that loves them. As 
a last resort for a disorderly class let them 
have another teacher, or promote the unruly 
pupils to another class. Never think of 
expelling or scolding the bad pupil. "They 
love a fellow over there," is what one boy 
gave as his reason for going across the city 
to his Sunday school class. One teacher I 
know of, cured disorder in her class by go- 
ing home and crying. She told them she 
was not coming back until they were or- 
derly and respected her. The next Sunday 
the class all came to her home and invited 
her back with the promise to be good. Love 
won out. 

Martinsburg, West Virginia. — The Otter- 
bein Teacher. 


By M. W. Brabham 

Recently, while engaged in a series of in- 
stitutes in one of our conferences, the writ- 
er visited a community of about four thou- 
sand people. While in the church of that 
town, he went about looking at the equip- 
ment of the church for Sunday school pur- 
poses. He found in that particular church 
a large auditorium and one small room. The 
small room was pointed out as the meeting 
place of the Primary department. Mental 
note was at once made of the various objects 
in that room, and later these were trans- 
ferred to paper for preservation. The fol- 
lowing is a bona fide list of the things found 
in the room in which a group of children 
meet every Sunday of the year for the 
teaching of the Word: 

1. Chairs of various sizes and in var- 
ious stages of disintegration. 

2. Two discarded benches from the 
church auditorium. 

3. A clock out of order and not run- 

4. A large white star, apparently the 
remains of some decorations. 

5. Two wastebaskets filled with trash. 

6. A grass-cutting machine. 

7. A stepladder. 

8. A garden rake. 

9. Dust pan and duster. 

10. Stick broom. 

11. Old papers from packages of litera- 
ture (on the floor). 

12. A banner for offering. 

13. A large wall chart. 

14. Two bookcases wtih a few scattered, 
volumes unarranged. 

15. A table with small call bell and 
birthday bank on it. 

16. Wood stove needing polish. 

17. Old coffeepot. 

18. Epworth League charter of former 

19. Several old seats apparently stored 
away until they might be destroyed. 

20. Stick basket. 

21. Two vases. 

Is it not in order to ask that our boys 
and girls be given a place of better type 
than the foregoing in which to cultivate the 
spirit of worship? Is it fair for a child, 
with his powers of association, to be com- 
pelled to think of disorder and uncleanli- 
ness when he thinks of a truth which he 
has learned? 

That same room could be made attrac- 
tive, even though it should not be possible 
for any reason to have it fully equipped. It 
needs a process of elimination by emphatic 
rejection and ejection. Where should it be- 
gin ? With the things in the room ? May- 
be, With the teacher who allows it to be 
so? Perhaps, But that a change should 
be made admits of no doubt, — Selected. 


The first report of White Gift offerings 
received to date is herewith submitted. Sev- 
eral schools show splendid increases over 
last year's offerings — notably, Dayton, Ohio, 
while several show rather large decreases. 
It is hoped that every school will report as 
early as possible. If every school would 
show an increase of five dollars it would 
mean that we could meet our enlarged pro- 
gram and it seems as if the new members 
in each church could easily take care of 
this increase. Let us pray for rich gifts 
for our King that rival the gold, frankin- 
cense and myrrh of old. 

Mary A, Snyder $ 5.00 

Etta Studekaber 1.00 

Mrs. Anna Leedy 1.00 

Mrs. Joe Ballinger 2.00 

Hamlin, Kansas 65.41 

G. C. Brumbaugh 2.50 

Mr. & Mrs. Horace H. Merritt . . . 5.00 

New Paris, Indiana 20.21 

New Enterprise, Pa 5.00 

F. E. Reed & Family 5.00 

Clay City, Indiana 6.52 

College Corner, Indiana 16.50 

Ashland, Ohio 100.00 

Mrs. Rettie Fortney 5.00 

Mrs. Kate Thorley 2.00 

Camden, Ohio 1.45 

Ardmore, Indiana 18.77 

New Lebanon, Ohio 85.50 

AUentown, Pennsylvania 30.58 

Miamisburg, Ohio 10.00 

Mrs. E. G. Goode 2.00 

Portis, Kansas 28.14 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner 10.00 

North Georgetown, Ohio 7.66 

Dayton, Ohio 216.00 

Woodstock, Virginia 50.00 

North Manchester, Indiana 61.75 

Beaver City, Nebraska 86.11 

Uniontown, Pennsylvania 28.20 

Matilda C. Antram 5.00 

Middlebranch, Ohio 22.00 

Bryan, Ohio 30.00 

North Liberty Indiana 20.00 

Mexico, Indiana 62.00 

Mrs. E. E. Ullom 1.00 

Total $1,019.95 

January 3, 1929 


JANUARY 12, 1929 


PAGE 11 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

Some Great Christian Teachings 
III. Christ the Savior 

(Lesson for Janua/ry 20) 

Scripture Lesson— Luke 2:11, 30-32; IB: 
3-7; John 3:14-17; 10:9-11, 14-16, 27, 28; 
Acts 3:1-18; Rom. 5:1-11; PhiL 2:5-11; 2 
Tim. 1:9, 10. 

Printed Text— Luke 15:3-7; Rom. 5:6-10. 

Devotional Reading — Isa. 53:4-9. 

Golden Text — And thou shalt call his 
name Jesus: for it is he that shall save his 
people from their sins.' — Matt. 1:21. 

Introductory Note 

It is a great, broad, and deep subject 
that we are to study today, the very founda- 
tion of the Christian religion. If Christ is 
not our Savior, then the heart of the Gos- 
pel is false and we are feeding on husks. 
But he is our Savior, as has been demon- 
strated in millions of lives and in our 
own hearts. The Saviorhood of Christ is 
the central theme of the New Testament 
and the references are too numerous to 
mention, but the few given above should be 
studied along with others that may easily 
be found by the use of a concordance. Only 
two of the references should be printed. 
Christ's parable was spoken in Perea about 
the year 30 A. D., during the last three 
months of Christ's ministry. Paul wrote 
his Roman epistle from Corinth in the 
course of his third missionary journey, in 
57 A. D. 

The Repentance of Sinners 

A reading of Luke 15:1-10 reminds us 
that the "publicans and sinners" were ob- 
jects of contempt and hatred on the part 
of the Pharisees and, as the editor of "The 
Illustrator" says, their "proud traditions 
prevented their receiving such persons into 
their houses, or eating with them in public." 
The same commentary continues: "'The ob- 
ject of the parable. Vs. 3-9, was to instruct 
and reprove those men whose conduct had 
more of nature than of grace in it, who 
were concerned more for their ov^m honor 
and pride than for the glory of the Most 
High. The repentance of sinners is a great 
event in both worlds — the only thing prob- 
ably which with respect to man, gives joy 
to angels, vs. 7, 10. The repentance re- 
ferred to, means nothing less than an en- 
tire change of the whole course of life, a 
turning from sin with unfeigned abhorrence; 
a confession of it at the footstool of mercy, 
and an imploring of pardon through the 
blood of the Atonement. Rom. 5:11. Were 
men really righteous, they would not need 
repentance, Luke 18:9. Christ himself tes- 
tified that he came not to call the right- 
eous, but sinners to it, Luke 5:32; strictly 
speaking, there were no righteous men to 
call, Rom. 3:10; but Jesus is a perfect Sav- 
ior to all who hear and heed his call, Matt. 
1 :21. 'In all our wanderings,' said the now 
sainted C. H. Spurgeon, 'the watchful 
glance of the eternal Watcher is evermore 
fixed upon us — we never roam beyond the 
Shepherd's eye. In our sorrows he observes 
us incessantly, and not a pang escapes him; 
in our toils he marks all our weariness, and 
writes in his book all the struggles of his 
faithful ones. These thoughts of the Lord 
encompass us in all our paths, and pene- 
trate the innermost region of our being. 
Dear reader, is this precious to you ? Then 
hold to it. The Lord liveth and thinketh 

upon us: this is a truth far too precious for 
us to be lightly robbed of it. If the Lord 
thinketh upon us, all is well, and we may 
rejoice evermore.' " 

Why Christ Came 

Christ came to earth, we are told in John 
3:16 and Rom. 5:8, (1) because God loved, 
not because God was a stern Judge needing 
Christ's death to satisfy his desire for re- 
venge, but because God is the supreme Lov- 
er. (2) Because God loves all the world, 
"whosoever," and wanted to reach all the 
world as he could not through a merely hu- 
man teacher and leader. (3) Because God is 
generous, eager to give, lavish in pouring 
out upon us what we have not earned and 
are not entitled to, anxious to bestow upon 
us his best and dearest, the life of his life, 
the outgoing of his own self, his only begot- 
ten Son. Christ is explained only by this 
universal, generous love of God. 

Our Lord made many statements of the 
reasons for his coming to earth. Another 
of great loveliness and of deep meaning is 
Matt. 20:27, 28. Speaking of himself by his 
lowly title of Son of man, Christ said that 
he did not come as a king, that others 
should serve him, but as a servant, that he 
might minister to the suffering and needy. 
More than that, he came to minister to their 
most terrible needs in the most thorough 
way; for men are slaves to sin, chained to 
evil, held fast in the dungeons of Satan, and 

Christ came to free them with his own 
blood, to give his life for their ransom, and 
lead them, a happy enfranchised throng, to 
their eternal homes. Not even God could 
show greater love than this, and no one has 
ever imagined anything more than this that 
even God could do to win his erring chil- 
dren back to himself. "He died because he 
chose; he chose because he loved." — Illus- 
trated Quarterly. 

He Saves You First 
But the world will never be saved whole- 
sale. The work of salvation begins in indi- 
vidual hearts. When men are really saved 
and hearts of stone become hearts of flesh, 
then they begin to redeem neighborhoods 
and nations. An English historian says 
that the night on Aldersgate when John 
Wesley "felt his heart strangely warmed" 
was the greatest day in the history of Eng- 
land in that century. John Wesley's 
warmed and vitalized heart sent him out on 
horseback to preach a gospel to England 
which changed its history and held it for 
God and righteousness. What Wesley did 
by prayer and preaching and personal con- 
secration in England Napoleon tried to do 
by force in France. It has been a striking 
contrast between the two "men on horse- 
back" and a lesson which the world — at 
least the Christian world — must never for- 
get. — Herald of Gospel Liberty Magazine. 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 








Toung People's and Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 


General Secretary 

2301 I3tli St., N. E., 
Canton, Oliio 

"God's Plan of Salvation." And Other Fundamental Truths 

(As Arranged by Mrs. Henry V. Wall and 
Given to the Junior Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety of Long Beach, California, in May, 
1927. Many Requests Came for this Simple 
Plan of Salvation, Therefore it was pub- 
lished in Tract Form, from which we are 
reproducing it. — Editor). 

1 — Why does the world need a Savior? 
Romans 3:23. 

2- — What is the penalty for sin ? Romans 

3 — What is God's plan to save the world ? 
John 3:16. 

4 — What is God's first promise of a Re- 
deemer? Genesis 3:15. 

5 — What is our part in this great plan ? 
Romans 10: 9, 10; Eph. 2:8, 9; John 1: 
12; Mark 16:16. 

6 — When do we get everlasting life ? John 

7 — When will you lose it? Answer — "I will 
never lose it." John 10:28. 

8 — What did you have before you received 
everlasting life ? Answer — "We had 
death." Romans 5:12. 

9 — What is death ? Answer — Physical 
death is separation of soul and body. 
Spiritual death is separation of soul 
and spirit from God, 
10 — Why did Adam die? Answer — He dis- 
obeyed God; he believed Satan rather 
than God, and sentence of death was 
upon him. 
11 — Who belongs to Satan's kingdom ? An- 
swer — "Those who reject the Lord 
Jesus Christ and his shed blood." 1 
Peter 1:18, 19. 

12 — To what kingdom do you belong? An- 
swer — The kingdom of God; but as long 
as we live in this earthly body we will 
be IN the kingdom of this world, but 
not OF it. 

13 — Will you die ? Answer — "My body may 
die, but that will make me absent from 
the body, 'but present with the Lord.' " 
II Cor. 5:8. 

14 — Will your body ever be raised? An- 
swer — Yes, when Christ "comes for his 
saints." I Cor. 15:51-53. 

15 — What kind of a body will you have ? 
Answer — "A glorified body of flesh and 
bone." Luke 24:39. 

16 — When the Lord Jesus Christ comes, will 
he have the same body in which he 
arose and ascended? Answer — Yes. 
Acts 1:11. 

17 — Do you believe in the miracles of 
Christ? Answer — Certainly. They are 
little samples of the power of God's 
kingdom given by Christ when he was 
upon this earth. 

18 — Suppose I said I believed in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, but did not believe he was 
born of a Virgin, or that he shed his 
blood to save me, or that he raised Laz- 
arus from the dead, or that he arose 
in his body, what would you say? An- 
swer — "We would say that you did 
NOT believe in the Lord Jesus Christ." 
Acts 4:12. 

19 — After accepting the Lord Jesus Christ 
as our Savior, what should be our con- 
duct toward others ? Answer — Eph. 4 : 
31, 32; I John 1:7. 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 12. 1929 

20 — What does the Lord Jesus Christ say 
about his coming' again? Answer — I 
Thess. 4:13-18; John 14:1-3. 


The old proverb which implies that "ear- 
ly to bed and early to rise" is the sole for- 
mula necessary for securing health, wealth, 
and wisdom is undoubtedly an exaggeration, 
but the fact remains that the young fellow 
who lies abed in the morning as a conces- 

sion to self-indulgence is likely to be snor- 
ing when opportunity knocks. A day's 
work is a day's work, any time in the twen- 
ty-four hours, but the young persons who 
have not sufficient command of themselves 
to get out of bed early will find some other 
stumbling-block in the way of self-indul- 
gence later in the day. Early rising has 
this advantage, that it draws the line be- 
tween the lazy and the quitters and those 
wha are willing to pay the price of suc- 
cess. — Young People's Weekly. 

nd Foreran Mission Funds to 

ncial Secretarv Foreig/i -3oar[ 
1325 Eait Sth St.. 
Long Beacii. California 





ionary F 

nds t 





me IV1 


ary Secretary 







, Ohio 


After the dedication of the new church 
building in Tancacha, reported in a former 
letter, we held a meeting for two weeks 
which resulted in the conversion of a num- 
ber of new people and in strengthening the 
church. Brother Yett then returned to Rio 
Cuarto to attend to his work as treasurer, 
while Brother Siccardi and I went to Alma 
FuerLe with the Bible Coach, feeling that 
the Lord would have us open a new work 
there. We found that truly the Lord had 
an open door. The town is small but has 
a great future on account of the great gov- 
ernment dam being built near there. There 
is no priest, except one who comes about 
once a year when called for some funeral. 
He is disliked by the people on account of 
his avarice and immorality. 

We found considerable sympathy for the 
Gospel. Some men told us they were evan- 
gelicals, but on questioning them we found 
that they had never even attended a Gospel 
meeting, but from tracts which we had dis- 
tributed from time to time in the town, they 
knew something of the Gospel and liked it. 
We also found one prominent family that 
has been converted for several years and 
has been praying for a mission. They cared 
for us royally while there. Another man 
next door, a Norwegian engineer, gave us 
the free use of a hall. We held meetings 
for children just after school and for every- 
one in the evening. Heavy rains interfered, 
but quite a number became interested, and 
we arranged to return and conduct a vaca- 
tion Bible school several weeks in Decem- 

On returning to Rio Cuarto we baptized 
six more converts and made preparations 

for the summer Bible schools. We hope to 
have them in each of the missions. Dur- 
ing the past few months several more fam- 
ilies of faithful members have moved from 
Rio Cuarto to Rosaria, making a total of 
more than fifty that we have lost from the 
Sunday school and church during the year. 
However, many new people are becoming in- 
terested, and the church is filled for the 
Sunday meetings. 

We are almost being surpassed, however, 
by the people in Realico where the attend- 
ance is also near two hundred. Brother 
Adolfo Zeche is doing a fine work there and 
has an open field, for there is no priest 
and the people do not want one. Brother 
Sickel and family are now back at Huinca 
Renanco so that Brother Zeche can give his 
entire time to Realico. Brother Yett and 
family will be moving next week to Tan- 
cacha where he will have charge as pastor. 
It will be diff'icult to have a charge and at 
the same time go with the Bible Coach. We 
need at least another American missionary. 
The Bible Coach will have to be in the gar- 
age until after Christmas. We hope that 
when it goes out again it will have a new 
chassis and be equipped for evangelistic 
meetings as well as colportage work. Dur- 
but the coming year we hope to give all 
coach has been supported by Rio Cuarto, 
but the coming year we hove to give all 
the missions the chance to have a share in 
the good work. The harvest is just be- 
ginning and many families go to the coun- 
try to work on account of the harvest 
wages. We are preparing to hold a Gen- 
eral Conference January 10-14. Pray for 
it. C. F. YODER. 

Dr. Gribble's Diary and Military Situation 

(Concluded from last week) 

Campement Militaire — Irimo, 
October 26th, 1928. 
The morning has dawned bright and fair. 
I have just been out to have a little meet- 
ing with one of the village groups and have 
arranged, God willing, to have a large 
meeting tonight. Now, during the day's 
heat I have returned to write and to pray. 
Shocking news was received last night. 
Joseph Nguede, the boy I had with me at 
Leopoldville, who is a son of Yaloke, one 
of the leading rebels, Allen Tijara, another 
of my personal boys and nephew of Yaloke, 
Ngo, one of our faithful evangelists, and 
Mbaua, one of our older school boys are 
political prisoners at Boali. I could not 
take them with me in the auto and they 

started to walk, having both personal and 
government passes, but they were taken by 
four men, presumably soldiers, and returned 
to Boali. These are days of war and we 
could not expect otherwise "dans un pays 
dissident," yet our hearts bleed none the 
less. We have found peace in committing 
them to One who is able, and joy in know- 
ing that they are imprisoned, not for wrong 
doing, but for faithfulness to me, his ser- 
vant, and therefore to himself. 
October 28th, 1928 
Saturday today. An opportunity occurred 
to send the mail by automobile, for which 
I had been praying and for which I am 
very thankful. Spent most of the day writ- 
ing. Much time spent in prayer. At the 

evening meeting of our little chapel several 
accepted the Lord Jesus. How thankful I 
am for the chapel here and that it is not 
in the forbidden direction! 

Sunday, October 28th 

Morning meeting in the chapel. God's 
blessing was especially with us. Forenoon 
spent in writing. In talking with one of 
our Sergeants found they were less in- 
formed on one point than I myself. Showed 
the Lieutenant my letter from Yaloke 
which we translated together. Always great- 
ly fatigued at noon. Afternoon re-reading 
letters and reading papers. Evening meet- 
ing at the chapel. Several patients, among 
them one of the sergeants who has an at- 
tack of fever. 

Monday, October 29th 

Marguerite's thirteenth birthday. Thank 
God she is safe in the Lord's care. There 
are times when I wish she were with me, 
but today I can praise the Lord that she 
is at least spared the discomforts and suf- 
fering which I am undergoing. Morning 
meeting in the chapel. Commenced a spe- 
cial class for teaching the converts. How 
good God is! Another talk with the offi- 
cers. The expedition starts today. I am to 
remain in the camp until they return. How 
wonderful to have the privilege of preach- 
ing and teaching daily. "Then they that 
were scattered abroad, went everywhere 
preaching the Word." How much I have 
to pray for — my four boys in prison, Ya- 
loke station about to undergo evacuation 
( ? ) personal tests and trials without num- 
ber — but God! I believe him! He is able to 
deliver my boys from prison, he is able to 
keep Yaloke station from evacuation. He is 
able to care for me in my sudden catas- 
trophe! It has not been sudden to him. I 
do not now remember ever having had more 
joy and peace in believing. 
October 30th 

I am so glad that the reports given me 
by the government officials (that is, the 
subordinates) were not actually true, as 
they had been incorrectly informed. Not 
only Yaloke, but the false prophet who is 
at the head of this movement against the 
government, has absolutely forbidden any- 
one to touch any of our missionaries at any 
of our three stations. I could not imagine 
Yaloke turning against us, yet being every- 
where confronted with the assertion, was 
finally constrained to believe it and to write 
it. The governor himself gave me this ref- 
utation which corresponds with letters of a 
previous date received from the mission sta- 
tions. Yaloke's youngest son, Joseph 
Nguede, the boy whom I had with me at 
Leopoldville is (with Yaloke's nephew, one 
of our evangelists and one of our school 
boys) being held at the Boal government 
post as a hostage. 

The expedition left this morning. The 
officer came to my door at 5 A. M. to say 
farewell. I did not rise until 6, when all 
was over, for it would have been needless 
fatigue. They took the mail for Yaloke 
station, my first opportunity of communi- 
cating with the missionaries since my last 
letter was written from Leopoldville. When 
and where I shall see them again. I know 

Writing today to send by runner who 
leaves tomorrow. Trying to improve the 
arrangernent of my primitive household 
equipment as well. One bed, one bag, one 
trunk, one suitcase, two chop-boxes, one 
chair, no table, a dirt floor, etc. I don't 
have the ammunition any more, as that left 
with the expedition this morning. They had 
intended leaving yesterday, but had to wait 

JANUARY 12, 1929 


PAGE 13 

for Sergeant Gemot's recovery. One of the 
soldiers in charge of the camp asked me 
to witness to the nmnber of cartridges in 
his possession. I obligingly complied. There 
is a little rest room in our chapel, but I 
have not asked to go there — my request 
would have doubtless been refused, but 
worth trying had it not been that by re- 
maining in camp I can teach both the sol- 
diers and their wives (all wives were left 
behind), as well as making my daily ex- 
cursions to the chapel. As I pass through 
the village streets the bell automatically 
rings (?) and the crowd follows me to the 
chapel — not as numerous as I would like 
yet, but very attentive and devout, though 
not having recovered yet from the grippe, 
my voice is uncertain. When I am no lon- 
ger able to talk they sing in Sango or 
Banou. It is surprising how well they 
know and remember the songs we have 
taught them. And then the prayers! Our 
native caretaker is much concerned about 
my hoarseness and wanted to know if the 
trouble was in the larynx or in the bronchi 
— ^I told him both. He was much concerned 
and said "I will pray for you." He is over- 
joyed to find me better today. 

Yaloke, par Boali, par Bangui, 
Afrique Equatoriale Francaise, 
November 7th, 1928. 
Dear readers: 

The events of the last week have been 
stirring ones indeed. There was constant 
coming and going at the military camp, 
both of officers and militia. 

Sunday the administrator rebuilt the 
bridges and went through in an automobile 
to Yaloke. Sunday afternoon I was sitting 
quietly in my mud room at the Military 
Camp, reading about the Dyasks of Borneo, 

and feeling a burden of intercession for 
them, when a boy rushed in telling me the 
"push" from Yaloke had arrived. The Ser- 
geant had come for me! We left at 3 A. 
M. and reached Yaloke between 12 and 1 
o'clock. We were indeed tired, I having 
made the whole distance (45 kilometres) in 
the push, and the Sergeant having traveled 
in the tepoi. 

There was joy and rejoicing indeed in 
camp. We could not be separated. The 
wonderful way in which the Lord had 
worked in not permitting the military oc- 
cupation to bring about missionary evacua- 
tion and in even permitting the Sergeant 
himself to escort me home was a theme of 
continual praise. 

The Captain from Bozoum had established 
a military poste on October 24th. The Lieu- 
tenant arrived on October 31st with full in- 
tentions to evacuate the station, and found 
the missionaries had been authorized to re- 
main by the commander of the previous oc- 
cupation. So they finally decided they might 
as well get me too! 

Surely God is good, and has worked a 
miracle in my behalf, as well as in behalf of 
the other missionaries and the Mission. 

The villages are devastated and burned, 
but the rebel chief is still at large. Mili- 
tary occupation is to continue three months 

My four boys are still in prison. They 
spend their spare time preaching and pray- 
ing and are already beginning to bear fruit. 

The wife of one of our faithful evangelists 
died tonight in perfect peace and victory. 

God is good and keeps us believing in 
HIM. We are assured that his Name shall 
be glorified. Faithfully, 



Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 



The Waterloo church has always been a 
friend of Ashland College and has given 
largely in past days of need to make pos- 
sible a school for our church. 

It was while Brother Beachler was pastor 
of this congregation, that they sacrificed 
their pastor to the endowment campaign 
several years ago. Let me say right here 
that the church owes a debt of lasting grat- 
itude to Dr. Beachler in blazing the trail 
for financial support to the college. Up to 
that time we were asking our faculty at 
Ashland to make brick without straw, re- 
ceiving wages that bai'ely gave them an ex- 
istence, having to work with poor equip- 
ment and continually harrassed with unpaid 
bills. Since that time under the capable ad- 
ministration of Dr. Jacobs, with a highly 
eff'icient staff of co-workers, the school has 
gone forward beyond our fondest hopes. 
The Brethren church need no longer be un- 
certain as to the standing of the college. 
Let us not forget those men of past days 
who struggled, sacrificed, and worked under 
the most discouraging circumstances to 
keep the doors of the college open. It is 
due to them that we have a college today. 

It gave me a peculiar pleasure to can- 

vass the Waterloo church, as this was the 
first pastorate I ever served. I followed 
Di\ Gillin in 1902. Many changes have 
taken place since then. Under Dr. Beach- 
ler a fine and imposing church structure was 
erected. I missed many of the stalwart 
and loyal members who have been called to 
their reward. Waterloo has suffered severe- 
ly in the last few years by death taking 
many of their leaders and strong financial 
supporters, and the pathetic thing is that 
many of the sons and daughters of these 
people are not filling the ranks and follow- 
ing in the steps of their parents. 

It was a real pleasure to get better ac- 
quainted with Brother Boardman and his 
family. He has been pastor of the congre- 
gation a number of years. He is well 
trained and qualified for the work and has 
an equally efficient wife. Brother Board- 
man is a graduate of Ashland College, a 
warm friend and booster for the school. He 
gave me encouragement and aid in my 

It does one good to work with people who 
are sympathetic and interested when you 
are on a mission like mine. I felt at home 
and among friends. Waterloo is fastened 

to the college by ties like Dr. Gillin, who 
served for a time as President of the school; 
Dr. Beachler, who led the way to bigger 
things financially and in making the col- 
lege better known to our people; Professor 
Milton Puterbaugh, a present member of 
the faculty and teacher in the science de- 
partment; Brother Sam Hoover, who is a 
member of the Board of Trustees; the pas- 
tor. Brother Boardman, a graduate from 
the school and in that the church made the 
largest subscription in the former campaign. 
In face of the most discouraging financial 
situation that any section of our country 
has to meet and in the loss of some of the 
best financial supporcers of the church by 
death, Waterloo gave to this campaign 
$5,670.00. I say that is good under the cir- 
cumstances. W. S. BELL. 


The Lake Odessa Brethren to all the 
brethren everywhere, beloved of God, called 
to be saints, grace to you and peace from 
God our father and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

First, we thank God, through Jesus Christ 
that he has continued to bless us with all 
spiritual blessings in heavenly places. We 
also thank him for the abundant health be- 
stowed upon his people at this place, only 
two having "fallen asleep" in over two 
years. We also thank him for the material 
prosperity, enabling us to promptly meet 
all financial obligations through our good 
treasurer, Lewis Clum. 

Our Homecoming was well attended, not 
only by the members of the church but by 
their chickens as well. Brother E. A. Duk- 
er and family were the guests of honor for 
the day. 

In August, Brother Stephen Smith of 
Plainwell, Michigan, who a number of years 
ago worked in our mission in Kentucky, 
gave us a very profitable talk on the work 
of the Brethren church at Lost Creek. On 
the morning of July 8, Mr. J. 0. Duffey, 
director of the Correspondence department 
of the Moody Bible Institute, preached for 
us. In August Walter Teeuwissen, who was 
home on furlough from the Norton's Bel- 
gium mission, gave us a very welcome visit, 
telling of their work in that country so long 
held fast by the Pope of Rome. 

The writer of these notes gave his Bible 
Chart lectures at the Bible study periods 
of the Southern Michigan U. B. Camp meet- 
ing. Much interest was in evidence, some 
1500 people crowding the tabernacle on 
Sunday afternoon. I also gave them at a 
two weeks' union meeting of the churches 
of Freeport, Michigan. 

This church is very much interested in 
the work in the Mountains of Kentucky and 
loaned their pastor for some meetings in 
the fall. In the close observation that I 
have had in several trips to these stations, 
I feel assured that they are in truth doing 
the work of the Lord. They are centers 
from which young people scatter, carrying 
the Gospel far up into the interior. There 
seems to be but one way to do this work 
and that is by bringing the young people 
together in the school work. Other de- 
nominations are increasing their work along 
this line and many schools have been estab- 
lished, for only in this way can the work 
be carried on. We also sent several hun- 
dred pounds of goods to Krypton and an 
electric washing machine to Drushals. 

The pastor rejoiced in the opportunity af- 
forded by his congregation in attending Na- 
tional Conference this year. We always 
look forward to these periods of reunion 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 12, 1929 

with old friends. We did not forget tiie 
admonition of St. Paul to be "Always 
abounding in the work of the Lord" for we 
passed many Gospels of John in the trains 
and threw some 2000 tracts from the win- 
dows. At one time, in passing out Gospels 
in a train, a negro porter professed conver- 

While in Kentucky one of the students 
at Riverside told me that she had a sister 
living in Michigan. I learned that it was 
some twenty miles from here, so told her 
to pray for her sister and I would visit her. 
Some weeks later, I entered her home. How 
the Holy Spirit had answered the prayer of 
the girl in Kentucky I know not, but before 
I left she said, "I was just sitting in the 
other room thinking of these things." From 
the actions of her two daughters I believe 
it) was the first time they had ever seen 
their mother kneel in prayer. 

We are very glad for the interest these 
people manifest in "sowing the seed" dur- 
ing their vacations. One car, going to Ni- 
agara Falls, scattered hundreds of Gospels 
and tracts along the way. Another, going 
into the far northern pari, of Michigan, 
did likewise, and another going to Pennsyl- 

Our Sunday school picnic was held at a 
lake some few miles distant. (Lakes are not 
scarce up here, 85 being in one county). 
Brother Ivan Zuschnitt of Grand Rapids, an- 
ticipating a good meal, joined us at the noon 
hour and hurried back to his work in the 
city. After song and prayer, prizes were 
given for winners in congests of scripture 
quoting, racing, etc. 

The Foreign Mission work is well remem- 
bered by this church. In December a fine 
box of Christmas presents was started on 
its long journey to South America. We 
have had the rare privilege of having both 
our mission stations represented. Sister 
Bickel spoke to us of the Lord's work in 
Africa and Sister Nielsen gave us a mes- 
sage from South America. We do rejoice 
at the good reports from these two fields 
and are praying that our offering from this 
church will reach several hundred dollars. 

We held our communion services in Oc- 
tober. Some seventy percent of the mem- 
bers surrounded the tables in obedience to 
the commands of our Lord. 

On Thanksgiving Day we met vdth the 
Church of the Brethren where I spoke to a 
large audience in the forenoon. Tables had 
to be spread the second time to feed the 
crowd that was present at dinner. 

I am writing these notes on the first day 
of 1929 and my wish for all the pastors of 
the Brethren church is that we may all take 
Colossians 1:28 as our motto, for the com- 
ing year, and preach Christ, warning every 
man what not to do and teaching them what 
to do, so that we may be able to lead our 
flocks into the presence of the Chief Shep- 
herd and present every one of them per- 
fect, without spot or blemish. May we all 
abide in him, that when he shall appear we 
may have confidence and not be ashamed 
before him at his coming. 


visited the Lion in the early morning. Well, 
it is just as beautiful as ever. 

As you recall it is a figure of a great 
lion hewed out of the solid rock of the 
hillside within a kind of shallow cave. It 
is a figure of a lion dying from wounds it 
has received. A spear is embedded in its 
back, and the handle has broken off down 
near the body of the Lion. It is dying with 
his head upon his paws. It was chaselled 
from designs by the Scandinavian sculptor, 
Thorwaldsen. It is intended to commemo- 
rate the Swiss who died in defending the 
King of France and his wife in 1792 at the 
time of the French Revolution. At that 
time the Svdss soldiers were mercenaiies 
in France acting as a guard in the Royal 
Palace, just as they act as guard to the 
Pope today. The Swiss guard at the Vati- 
can is a well known feature of a visit to 
that place. We saw them on our recent vis- 
it to the Vatican in Rome. They wear 
gaily colored uniforms. Well, at Paris 26 
officers and 760 soldiers, natives of Switzer- 
land, were killed in that awful outbreak 
known as the Reign of Terror in the French 
Revolution. They were faithful unto death 
in trying to protect the royal family they 
were hired to defend. But the terrific hur- 
ricane of anger against the royal family 
swept these men away to death. This stone 
lion is their only memorial. 

Just above it is one of the most unique 
geological exhibits I have ever seen. Among 
other things this glacial garden contains a 
number of what are called "glacial mills." 
They are great pot holes or kettles worn 
in the solid rock by the action of water 
flowing down upon a stone of granite which 
has got caught in a spot upon the limestone 
floor on which the glacier rests. The water 
turning this granite boulder round and 
round finally wears a hole in the softer 
limestone. There is one hole here 26 feet 

across. In the bottom is still a giant boul- 
der which did the business. There are many 
lesser ones. What is especially interesting 
is that they have an actual model in opera- 
tion except that the thing which is going 
round and round in the whirlpool in the 
mill is not a stone but something which 
looks like a stone, but which floats; it would 
take too much water to make a real stone 
whirl around. Besides the volume of water 
at present is insufficient. There are great 
stone surfaces exposed which show the stri- 
ations upon their surfaces made by the 
slowly moving glacier with small or large 
bits of hard stone on its under surface. 
These remains are supposed to have been 
made by the Reuss glacier which filled the 
whole valley in which Lucerne now lies 
during the last glacial epoch some 30,000 
years ago. There is also a fine museum 
right in the Garden bearing upon the Swiss 
geology and prehistory. In fact right here 
in these Swiss Alps one can see how ice 
and running water have carved out the gi- 
gantic features on the basis of a very much 
wrinkled earth through thousands of years 
of history and prehistory. 

At 10:50 we took the train to Alpnach- 
stad, from which place the cog railway runs 
up to the Pilatus. From the tops of one 
of its peaks, the Essel, another fine view 
of the whole of the Alps around here is 

This mountain is much higher than the 
one we ascended yesterday. Rigo was 
about 6,000 feet above sea level. The Esel 
peak of the Pilatus is just about 7,000. The 
cog ascends often at an angle of 45%, occa- 
sionally even 48%. It is a wild looking 
scene as the car goes up over precipices 
often dropping dovm below for a thousand 
feet. We trailed along the side of this 
gigantic mountain, up through the pines as 
far as trees grow, then up among the rocks, 


(Dr. Gillin writes more directly to his 
wife this week, but kindly permits Evange- 
list readers to share his observations.) 

John and I got out early this morning 
and went up to see the Lion of Lucerne and 
the Glacier Gardens. You will remember 
that you and I on our previous visit here 

JANUARY 12, 1929 


PAGE 15 

winding around and tunnelling through 
where tlie engineers could not find a way 
around until at last we came to the top. 
There are two hotels there. Also today 
there was plenty of snow there. We shall 
send you some of the pictures. We had 
taken our lunch from the hotel and we ate 
it on one of the higher points above the 
hotels and the station. From where we ate 
we could look down just a mile to the bot- 
tom of an almost straight drop. After lunch 
John and I climbed up to the highest point 
on this massif, about 100 feet above the 
hotels and the stations. From there we 
could see a magnificent line of peaks in all 
directions except to the north. Oh, one is 
bankrupt for language to describe the maj- 
esty of the scene. These gigantic masses 
reaching up into the sky way beyond the 
height at which we stood makes one feel 
the puniness of man. The snow upon their 
tops glitters in the sunshine like polished 
silver. The clouds floating above them cast 
broad shadows upon the snow and glide 
over them in strange fantastic shapes. Yet, 
science tells us that the present mountains 
have been much eroded down from what 
they were when the ice and water began 
their work upon them. These jagged peaks 
were once only parts of immense folds of 
the earth's crust, which towered above what 
they now are as high again. But the cli- 
mate grew colder, ice accumulated upon 
these heights, glaciers moved slowly down 
between the folds, grinding ofl' great masses 
of rock. As the climate grew warmer, this 
ice, often thousands of feet thick, melted 
and the water ran ofl" carrying with it great 
masses of loosened rock and grinding it to 
sand and mud. Chemical action was also 
taking place and helping in the process of 
disintegration. Well, these great moun- 
tains are only the survivors of that long 
process. We came down after two hours 
spent there feeling that we had been look- 
ing into the laboratory of Nature for a lit- 
tle peep. 

We Go to Bern Tomorrow 

We left Lucerne this morning at 1 :39 
and were here in two hours. The ride was 
one of the finest we have had. It gave us 
a view of the Swiss farm which we have 
not had before, except the few we saw way 
up on the mountains. We came up a fine 
valley this morning, or rather through two 
valleys and into a third. It was like rid- 
ing through some of those nice wide valleys 
of Pennsylvania. All the farms were so 
neatly kept. They were small, the houses 
being so close together that social life 
among the farmers must be very different 
there from what it is in the isolated valleys 
and mountain districts. Very different too 
from what is is on our large farms in some 
parts of the Middle West. 

Everyone seems to keep cows. Brown 
Swiss cows are here in their native haunts. 
Much of the ground is given up to pasture 
and hay. The cows look fat and sleek, some 
of them wearing blankets. We saw no pigs. 
There is no evidence that Indian corn is 
raised here. 

The fields are well kept, the houses and 
barns in very good condition. Everything 
looks prosperous. From the looks of the 
houses and barns people here live very com- 
fortably. Often the house and barn are one 
building. Aside from that striking feature 
and that the farms are so much smaller I 
might have thought that we were riding 
through Somerset County, Pennsylvania, on 
this journey this morning. There is the 
same neatness about the premises, the same 
signs of good farming, the same look of 

prosperity as when I visited Pennsylvania 
15 years ago. Moreover, the lay of the land 
is much the same, rather hilly, but not so 
much so that farming is impossible. The 
farms here do not hang upon the hillside so 
much as they do around Lucerne. 

The women work in the fields here. In 
this I was reminded of the French women 
in that community where we Lived when I 
was a small boy. It was just on the edge 
of a French settlement. The women al- 
ways worked out in the fields with the men, 
especially in the planting and hai-vesting 
seasons. In these wider and leveller val- 
leys they have plows, clumsy looking affairs 
with a double share and mould-board at- 
tached to a set of wheels. This share and 
mould-board can be turned over from one 
side to the other, and like the hillside plows 
in America can be placed at any slant de- 
sired. But usually there is one horse pull- 
ing ,.he plow, although I have seen two, or 
two oxen. But one man holds the plow and 
another or a woman or a young person leads 
the horse, or horses. On the steeper parts 
the ground is broken up by mattocks, and 
levelled by women and children with hoes 
and rakes. I can imagine that after a man 
has swung one of those mattocks all day he 
knows that he has done a day's work. Often 
the whole family apparently is out in the 
field, the children playing at one side while 
those able to work are digging in. 

The people we have seen in Switzerland 
are a fine looking bunch physically. They 
live much out of doors. The women work 
out in the air and develop good muscles. 
They are not the slim willowy type so much 
affected by our flappers, young and old, in 
America today. John remarked this morn- 
ing that since we have been in Switzerland 
he has not seen what could be called a flap- 
per, male or female. They are a sturdy lot, 
and seem very prosperous and happy. One 
cannot blame them for being happy in the 
midst of these beautiful surroundings. No 
more beautiful place exists, I suppose, on 
the earth. Moreover, many of the distrac- 
tions of life we have, have not yet pene- 
trated here. The women go to the mar- 
kets for their Saturday shopping. We saw 
hundreds of them this morning. Then 
there are the women selling things in the 
markets. It is much more simple than the 
markets I have seen in Dayton, Ohio. They 
do not have those fine market wagons in 
which they have brought and in which they 
display their goods. 

The scores here are very good. Under 
these arcades built out over the streets, 
which is a peculiarity of Bern, and which 
we saw 20 years ago, the best stores are 
to be found. Styles of shoes, of men's cloth- 
ing, and of some of the women's dresses are 
not quite the styles you will see in Cleve- 
land, Ohio, Pittsburgh, or Chicago. The 
men's shoes seem to be more pointed here 
and in Italy than they were when we left 

The movie, ob as it is called here, the 
cinema, is here, but not in such abundance 
and with such pictures as we have in every 
town of 25,000 inhabitants in the United 
States. But American pictures are coming 
in. One is running here in Bern now called 
Der Alte Fritz, a German picture. In Italy, 
Egypt and even in India and Japan we 
found that the American movie had been in- 
troduced. In Japan and India they have to 
have interpreters to tell the audience what 
the different events are about, as the titles 
are in English. The auto is here, as it is 
everywhere we have been. Right here and 
also in Italy American machines, while pres- 

ent, are not found in as great numbers as 
French and Italian. The Fiat is the most 
popular of these European machines. It is 
something of the same rank in price as the 
Ford or the Chevrolet compared with the 
more expensive machines here. All of them 
are much higher than, similar machines in 
the United States. 

Coming over the Alps from Switzerland 
a few days ago we saw a number of ma- 
chines belonging to American tourists be- 
ing shipped through the tunnel. They had 
driven them that far up the mountains and 
rather than go over the pass, put them on 
cars and sent them through the tunnel. 
Touring vsdth foreign cars here is very ex- 
pensive. Besides the high tariff tax, there 
are several other kinds of taxes. The price 
of gasoline is usually about 70 cents a gal- 
lon, oil accordingly expensive. Then you 
run only a hundred miles at the most and 
you reach the border of another country, 
and go through the bother again of paying 
taxes, ex. It is bad enough to get baggage 
through on the train or on a boat. 

John has been out this afternoon seeing 
some museums. My tramping down the 
mountain day before yesterday, and climb- 
ing that peak yesterday left me rather stif- 
fened up, so I went to bed for a nap and 
rest. I feel better now. I find this hustling 
pretty tiring. We certainly have been go- 
ing since we struck Italy. 

I went to the Commissioner of Police to- 
day after getting here in order to talk with 
him about that farm colony at Witzwil, 
which we want to visit, but found that they 
were all away until Monday. So we shall 
have to stick here until then. I have an 
appointment at 9 A. M. I suppose that we 
shall get out for Geneva Monday some time 
stopping at Witzwil on the way. We shall 
not remain long in Geneva, but get on to 
Paris. Hope to be there a week from to- 
day. J. L. GILLIN. 

Lucerne and Bern, Switzerland, April 27, 


1. It will develop abundant material for 
the every-member canvass. 

2. It will take the "pain" out of every 
campaign for money. 

3. It will change many " supper rooms" 
into "upper rooms." 

4. It would make preachers out of 

5. It would give God a chance to prove 
and own his Word. 

6. It would multiply the church's power 
beyond comparison. 

7. It would make Christians out of many 
church members. 

8. It would inspire faith in God's prom- 

9. It would give the church her greatest 
test — the consecrated purse test. 

10. It would reveal the main objective 
of church work — soul saving and soul feed- 

11. It would prove personal consecration 
and sanctification. 

12. It would extend the Kingdom and re- 
lieve every present emergency. 

13. It will forever settle the question — 
"I'm giving as much now." Try it! — Dr. 
K. E. Irvin, in The Lutheran. 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 12. 1929 

Ideals are necessary to progress. We are 
not apt to improve much if we have no 
model but ourselves to copy after. 


By Frances McKinnon Morton 

Her Indian father called her Cactus- 
Flower, because when he went outside his 
tent, after she came into the world, a beau- 
tiful yellow cactus-flower was the first 
thing he saw in the woods. Indian fathers 
often name their children just that way, and 
Cactus-Flower was very well pleased with 
her name. She was a very pretty dark 
brown Indian girl, with shining black eyes 
that hardly ever missed seeing anything 
that moved through the woods. 

It was with those sharp black eyes of 
hers that she had first seen Ruth walking 
in the woods on the mountain-side. Ruth 
had golden hair, pink-and-white cheeks and 
wide-open blue eyes. Her father was a 
doctor, her mother was the County Nurse 
and her two brothers were Boy Scouts, so 
Ruth knew a good many things to do when 
people were sick or hurt. People said about 
Ruth that she wasn't afraid of anything or 

But poor little Cactus-Flower belonged to 
a tribe of Indians that people call bad In- 
dians and Cactus-Flower was afraid of 
many things. First of all, she was afraid 
of white people — "Palefaces," her people 
called them — and she thought "Palefaces" 
must be terribly bad because she knew her 
people were always planning things to do 
to hurt the Palefaces. She thought it must 
be because they were afraid of these queer- 
looking, pale-faced people, so she meant to 
stay quite away from them herself and 
never let one of them come near her. 

Still it was lonely to be the only girl in 
the camp and she would slip away some- 
times and watch Ruth at her play near the 
camp where her father and mother had de- 
cided to spend their vacation. It was a 
beautiful camp, high up on the sheltered 
side of the mountain, with tall shade trees 
around the cabin door and a clear bubbling 
spring close by. 

That afternoon Cactus-Flower had stolen 
softly through the woods all alone to spy 
out what the white girl was doing. Cactus- 
Flower had on her buckskin shoes; and a 
rabbit would have made almost as much 
noise as she did, creeping along from bush 
to bush and tree to tree. She was almost 
in sight of the white man's camp when 
she saw Ruth picking wild flowers under the 
trees. She laughed to herself when she 
saw that Ruth was alone and she thought 
of throwing stones at her to make her go 
back to her own camp. 

But when Cactus-Flower stooped to pick 
up a stone she slipped and fell, rolling 
down the mountain-side almost at Ruth's 

Ruth looked up in time to see a little 
brown girl come tumbling down the hill to- 
ward her and she said in the friendliest 
way, "Oh, I hope you didn't hurt yourself." 

But Cactus-Flower didn't understand a 
a word of it, and, anyway, all she could 
think of was getting away from the terri- 
ble "Palefaces." She tried to get up and 
run, but one of her knees was sprained too 
badly — it would not even hold her up, let 

alone run for her; so down she sank on 
the hai-d ground with a little moan of pain. 

Naturally Ruth ran to her and when Cac- 
tus-Flower opened her eyes after she had 
almost fainted with the pain, she saw pale- 
faced Ruth bending over her and trying to 
lift her up. Now Cactus-Flower didn't 
mean to let anything like that happen so 
she began fighting Ruth off with both of 
her hands just as hard as she could. 

"Here, this will never do," said Ruth, 
"I'm only trying to help you — you've done 
something bad to your knee." 

But Cactus-Flower didn't understand a 
word of it so she kept right on fighting at 
Ruth who was trying to help her. Then 
Ruth decided to stop that, so she took the 
belt ofi' of her dress and tied both of Cac- 
tus-Flower's hands fast together. Then she 
took some pine boughs and tied them to- 
gether, and lifted the Indian girl up and 
set her down again on the pine boughs. 
Then she dragged her thus down to the 
camp where she put her on a cot and looked 
at the swollen knee. 

Then she did what her Scout brothers had 
taught her to do for a sprained knee, she 
got some wet clay and bound up the knee 
with a thick paste of the clay around it. 

All this time the little Indian girl lay 
very quiet and looked at her — she seemed 
very small and helpless with her hands tied 
and the frightened look she gave Ruth made 
Ruth say, "Why, you poor little thing, I be- 
lieve you are afraid of me — here take a 
drink of cool water and then I'll untie your 

Cactus-Flower didn't understand the 
words but there was something about Ruth's 
smile that she did understand, so she smiled 
back at her. 

Then, just as they began smiling, an old 
Indian woman appeared at the door. She 
looked very grim and angry at Ruth, but 
Cactus-Flower told her in the Indian speech, 
"It's a secret I tell you, Grandmother, when 
she smiles — you smile and she is very good 
to me." 

After Cactus-Flower learned about smil- 
ing and being kind, she and Ruth became 
great friends and she stayed at the Pale- 
face camp until her knee got quite well. — 
The Presbyterian Advance. 



We would like to communicate with min- 
isters who like a church in the west. We 
are without a pastor. The field is large 
and we think the harvest is ripe. Ministers 
interested might communicate with Rev. C. 
C. Grisso, Sunnyside, Washington, who is 
chairman of the Northwest Mission Board, 
and also with the following at Star Route, 
Harrah, Washington. 

Corresponding Secretary. 

Business Manager's Corner 


Millions of Christmas and New Year 
greeting cards have been exchanged by the 
American people within the last two weeks, 
and in all too many instances the greeting 
was formal only, and in reality carried but 
little of the spirit of good will. 

The greetings that have been most accep- 

table to those o:£ us who are giving our 
time and strength to the work of the Pub- 
lishing House have been the good words 
that have come to us in commendation of 
the anniversary number of The Brethren 
Evangelist that was published two weeks 
ago. The words of praise have been heart- 
ily expressed, and they have been greatly 

Experience has taught us that too often 
it is — 

"Knock, and the world knocks with you, 

Praise, and you go it alone. 
There are plenty of rocks to aid in your 

But praise comes forth with a groan." 

So we appreciate all the more the nice 
things' that have been said about this spe- 
cial number. We printed a goodly number 
of extra copies, but they have nearly all 
been sent out and we are afraid our supply 
will be totally exhausted before all calls are 


We have received a large number of re- 
newals during the last few weeks as well 
as a goodly number of new subscriptions, 
which we wish to incorporate in our report 
next week; but this week we wish to stress 
briefly the next BIG thing that we hope to 
accomplish is a worthwhile offering on 
Publication Day 

For a number of years we have sought 
to enthuse our people along the line of 
Brethren publications and to enlist them in 
a more generous support of our only Pub- 
lishing House; but we feel there is nothing 
we can say that should carry any more 
weight than the thoughts SUGGESTED by 
carefully reading that Special Anniversary 
Number. If one did not become enthused 
by reading that we will confess we do not 
know what would enthuse any one. 

Sunday, January Twenty-seven 

That is the day that has been set apart 
by the General Conference as Publication 
Day, the day when contributions are to be 
made to the fund for paying for the build- 
ing we occupy. 

We did all we knew how to do to ac- 
quaint our readers with the situation as it 
now is with the Publishing House. We 
frankly told you the building was bought 
on credit with the expectation that the 
brotherhood would pay for it in due time, 
as it is the property of the entire brother- 
hood; but still there is an indebtedness of 
$11,500.00 on the building. 

How easy it would be to clear up the en- 
tire indebtedness in one victorious offering, 
if, if, IF we only felt like it and would ALL 
join in the opportunity, for it is an oppor- 

The Faithful Few 

Always there are a faithful few that can 
be depended upon in any crisis. One good 
brother and wife have invested hundreds of 
dollars in this proposition, but during the 
last year the faithful wife passed on to her 
eternal reward, yet just a few days ago we 
received another substantial check from the 
aged survivor whose desire is that the good 
work shall continue, and he did not care to 
wait until the regular time of the offering. 
We should all remember that "our days are 
as grass," and no one knows how soon they 
shall wither and be consumed. 

Pastors, we all realize that you are the 
key men in every situation like this. Can 
we count on your prayers and your co-oper- 
ation? R. R. TEETER, 
Business Manager. 

T/. C". Benslioff, l\rov.-29 
122 M. 2ncl St. 
\/.^ync3boro , P::,,- 



Is a challenge to our appreciation of 

The Value of the Printed Page 

As a Means of Kingdom Extension 

t[i i^ ^ 

A Generous Offering from Every Church 

To apply on the purchase price of our PubUshing 
House will hasten the day when good interest 
money can be turned into the improvement and 
enlarged usefulness of our periodicals and applied 
to the making of a much needed permanent liter- 

^ ^ 1^ 


By the interest we take in the development of 
an adequate denominational literature 


Page 2 


January 19, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

The "Tragic Joke" 

The Devil's Tail 

Also the Night 

The Morning Cometh 

Mr. Babson and Isaiah 

Agnosticism and Prayer 

Alva J. McClain 

The beginning of a new year always 
arouses interest and curiosity about the fu- 
ture. Toward it there are two extreme at- 
titudes. One is optimism; the other is pes- 
simism. The philosophers might call the 
first unqualified Idealism, and the latter 
Realism. The Christian view, which always 
avoids narrow extremes, recognizes some 
truth in each of these attitudes. "Watch- 
man, what of the night ? The morning Com- 
eth, and also the night" (Isaiah 21:11-12). 
Here is truth worth remembering during 
the New Year. 

Ahead of us there is both the "morning" 
and the "night." We live in the night, there 
will be night in 1929 — don't forget that and 
you will not be disappointed. But more 
important still, the "morning" cometh, it 
may come in 1929 — remember that and you 
will not be overwhelmed or discouraged by 
the night. He is coming surely, the Sun of 
Righteousness with healing in his wings. 
The night is far spent. 

How dark is the night? Signer Salvador de 
Madariaga, Oxford professor, said in a re- 
cent lecture, "Alcoholism, prostitution, slav- 
ery and war, like the four black hounds of 
the legend, are close on the tracks of the 
wliite hares of the Knight of civilization. 
The harpy colonization vainly seeks to 
cover her nakedness with the fig-leaves of 
the mandate system. The pulpit preaches 
that men are equal, but class barriers and 
race distinctions keep them apart. Millions 
of socialists proclaim themselves pacifists 
but secretly dream of class war. The small 
nations are looked on merely as markets. 
Vast territories are given to be administered 
by a handful of obscure but powerful men 
in the interests of a trust. Open diplom- 
acy is controlled by secret finance, and the 
League of Nations is used by diplomats as 
a basis for hostile intrigue. Chaos reigns 
in the intellectual world, in the world of 
material relationships, in the whole course 
of events." 

The Signer should know something about 
world conditions. He was formerly chief 
of the Disarmament Section of the League 
of Nations. But don't forget that "the 
morning cometh." The Son of God can do 
more than the League of Nations. 
In the rendition of "Faust" the Chicago 
Opera Company is considering seriously the 
elimination of horns and spiked tail from 
the costume worn by Mephistopheles, an 
evil spirit who represents the Devil. They 
propose to dress him up in a more attrac- 
tive costume. 

The world, at its best, is never very ac- 
curate when dealing with Biblical matters, 
but this is an evidence of increasing intel- 
ligence. The leering Devil with horns and 
tail, so dear to the newspapers, is wholly 
an invention with no foundation in Scrip- 
ture. Read Second Corinthians, the eleventh 
chapter, verses 14 and 15, for a true descrip- 
tion of Satan. The great Deceiver is wiser 
than his dupes. 
Ralph D. Blumenfeld, Editor of the London 

Daily Express, has been touring in the 
United States. Having returned to Eng- 
land, he describes Prohibition in America 
as "a tragic joke." He says, " I went to 
many private dinners in all parts of the 
country, and with only one exception, I 
never saw a prohibition table." 

That is nothing. Before the 18th Amend- 
ment thei'e were many men who could never 
find anything but saloons when they went 
to town. But what they said was not taken 
seriously. Doubtless the Editor's experi- 
ence proves that conditions are bad in this 
country, but it also suggests that while 
here his hosts must have been chosen with 
remarkable foresight. 

We have other troubles besides Prohibition 
enforcement. Roger Babson, noted business 
expert, discussing prospects for 1929 points 
one ou^ as follows: "Prosperity cannot last 
forever in a country where the speculators 
are making most of the money while the 
producers of the necessities of life are bare- 
ly making both ends meet. . . . When a man 
buys a stock or a commodity and merely 
sells it at a profit in the same market form 
and quantity he is doing the country no 
good. But when men raise fruit on the 
Pacific Coast or Florida, when men plant 
wheat or corn in the great Central West 
or when men grow cotton in the Southland, 
they are creating real wealth in which 
everyone uUmately shares." 

This from anyone else than Mr. Babson 
would be called Socialistic. There are too 
many mere "buyers and sellers," and they 
are getting more than the "producers." It 
will not always be so. Read what Isaiah 
says. Chapters 65, verses 21 and 22. The 
"producers," at least, ought to pray for the 
Return of Christ and the establishment of 
his Kingdom. 

An Agnostic was in trouble and a friend 
suggested that he pray. "How can I pray," 
the Agnostic answered, "when I do not 
know whether there is a God or not?" Said 
the friend, "If you are lost in the forest, 
you do not wait until you find someone be- 
fore shouting for help. But you shout to find 
out if some one is there." It is strange how 
men seem to abandon ordinary common 
sense when dealing with questions about 
God and religion. 

Questions %«^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

3. Are we to believe that St. Paul's last 
visit to Jerusalem was made contrary to the 
will of God as revealed by the Hoi;/ Spirit 
(Ephesus, Acts 20:23; Tyre, Acts 21 U; 
Caesarea, Acts 21 :11) and that he suffered 
the perils, indignities and eclipse of his mis- 
sionary activities, even resorting to dubious 
compromises (Acts 21 :23-26) because he 
loss sight of the "heavenly vision" and fol- 
lowed his fearless self-determination? — 
W. S. C. 

To escape confusion in considering this 
question let us dismiss the assumptions that 
seem to underlie it. There is no hint in 
the sections of the Acts referred to that 
Paul went contrary to the Holy Spirit's 
leading, that he disregarded the "heavenly 
vision," or that his conduct at any time in- 
volved compromise. 

Let the reader take his New Testament 
in hand and carefully note what is said in 
the above references. Instead of going con- 
trary to the Holy Spirit the whole intent 
of Paul's declaration in Acts 20:22-27 is a 
vindication of his purpose and sincerity. He 
can do nothing else though the Spirit makes 
it perfectly plain that bonds and afflictions 
await him. It is to be said that Paul ap- 
peared to be acting contrary to the warn- 
ings of the Spirit. But it is his purpose 
here to show that on the contrary he is act- 
ing in full harmony with the pui-pose of 
God. Already at that very moment he stood 
"bound" before them. Acts 20:22. If now 
we keep in mind Acts 19:21 we can easily 
follow Paul's thought in justifying his 
course. His purpose is plain and the obli- 
gation becomes more definite. Is it not a 
clear instance of the Spirit witnessing vsrith 
his own spirit? Now, altough not outward- 
ly bound, he feels himself bound in the 
spirit to go to Jerusalem. From Acts 21:4 
we learn that the disciples of Tyre foresaw 
the Apostle's danger and warned him not to 
go to Jerusalem. The scene at Caesarea is 
not different. Except that here the friends 
of Paul yield to his decision as the will of 
God. Acts 21:11-14. 

What shall we say as to Pauls' conduct 
as set forth in Acts 21:23-26 and 23:5? Two 
separate questions clearly. As to the first, 
we put it briefly. St. Paul lived and acted 
normally as a Jew whenever a Christian 
principle was not at stake. In ordinary life 
Paul conformed to the requirements of the 
Law or of Jewish custom. Recall the ref- 
erences to the several Jewdsh Feasts, the 
Passover and the days of unleavened bread, 
at Philippi (Acts 20:6); Pentecost (20:16); 
see also 18:18 and 27:9. Such references 
indicate his attitude. 

As to the meaning of 23:5 the best an- 
swer to the apparent difficulty is the fol- 
lowing: The overbearing conduct of the 
High-priest stirred Paul. In his indigiation 
against the man, who had in violation of 
the Law commanded Paul to be struck on 
the mouth, Paul forgot his office. It may 
indeed be that he did not know that the 
man who had spoken was the High-priest. 
The High-priest wore no distinctive gar- 
ment when not in actual service. The words 
may be very literally and accurately trans- 
lated, — Brothers, I did not know that he 
(the one who had just spoken — is High- 


Signs of the Times— A. J. McClain, 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 

The Way that Leads to War— Editor, 3 

Why a Publication Day Offering — 

Editor, 4 

Editorial Review, 4 

Our Publishing House — C. L. Ans- 

pach, 5 

The Keystone to the Arch — C. A. 

Bame, 6 

A Challenge to Devotional Training 

— W. H. Schaffer, 6 

Adult Teaching and Teacher — C. W. 

Brewbaker, 10 

White Gift Offering— M. P. Puter- 

baugh, 10 

A Message from Our National Presi- 
dent— E. M. Riddle, 11 

Sea Voyage of the Sickels to South 

America 12 

New Life at Krypton, Kentucky — 

W. A. Gearhart, 12 

Business Manager's Comer 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

The Way That Leads to War 

War seldom comes suddenly or as the result of a single event, 
but usually is the consummation of a series of events or is arrived 
at after long preparation. It is true that many nations have sud- 
denly made decisions that plunged them at once into war, but 
usually such sudden decisions were made on the basis of much 
preparation having preceded, or after the long cherishing of some 
grievance. It is scarcely necessary to recount the events of his- 
tory to prove the statement; any one who is at all familiar with 
the past will agree that the men who suddenly brought on the 
terrible havoc of war, first made preparation for the awful thing 
they were about to undertake. First there was often the fostering 
of an overmastering ambition; then there was the building of the 
machinery of war; then there was the provocation, or the imme- 
diate occasion for the conflict. Or again, there was the instilling 
into the hearts of the people certain ideas of race hatred or 
national superiority; the building up of the martial spirit, the 
idealizing of war and the justifying of its barbarities. In these 
or in other ways preparation has been made for most of the wars 
that have cursed the world. Seldom have they come about acci- 
dentally, or as bolts of lightning out of a clear sky. Successful 
war must be prepared for, and because that is true, there is hope 
that a nation's life and interests can be so directed as to avoid 
war. If we know the way that leads to war, there is the pos- 
sibility of keeping out of that way. 

Training men in the art of war leads to war. Naturally when 
men are taught and become skilled in a profession they want to 
put that new training into practice. And the first opportunity 
that opens up along their line they are ready to seize. Train a 
man to fight and build into his life the spirit of the fight and he 
is very much more likely to resort to that means of accomplishing 
his ends than if he had not been so trained. And when such train- 
ing is put into the lives of a large proportion of the citizens of 
a country, or, as our militarists would have it, when all our young 
men are required to take such training, it is easy to see how such 
a nation would soon be in the grip of the war spirit and would be 
ready to fight at the drop of the hat. Prussia before the war is 
a striking example of how such widespread military training reacts 
upon the people as well as the leaders. It is no imaginary dan- 
ger that we see in the popularizing of military tactics and the 
enlarging of our professional militarists; it is very real, and in 
this day when the world is being challenged with the proposal to 
outlaw the whole war system, we ought to take an inventory of 
our country's international attitude toward the mechanics of war 
and see if we are indeed preparing ourselves to be the leaders in 
world peace that we claim to be. 

The building of great military and naval equipment leads to 
war. When, a nation is strongly fortified, possesses many and 
great engines of war, is supplied with vast stores of deadly ex- 
plosives, has a mighty navy and multitudes of war planes and 
large quantities of every other war paraphernalia that science has 
invented, there is every likelihood that that nation will put great 
dependence in her arms for her security and the achievement of 
her aims. Being conscious of the possession of great material 
power inclines people to be independent and cocky. Let a nation 
be armed to the teeth and you have lessened the chances of its 
being conciliatory in case of international difficulty, and the more 
sensitive it is likely to be of its so-called "national honor." The 
more it spends for arms the more it will be inclined to want to 
brandish them about, to make a display of them, to send its mag- 
nificent navy on a training jaunt around the world, and such things, 
which do not add any to the feeling of comfort and satisfaction of 
the other nations. The possession of great armaments does not in- 
cline a nation to build into its life the spirit of peace, nor does it 
so impress its neighbors. Implements of war are not built for 
peace but for war, and' everybody knows it, no matter what their 

race or tongue, and no amount of argument can convince people 

The spending of an overwhelming proportion of the national 
government's income for military purposes is inclined to make mil- 
itary interests supreme in the popular mind, and to encourage a 
spirit and a concern that leads to war. And according to the Wall 
Street Journal we are doing that very thing. It informs us that 
out of the $3,601,000,000 which the government expects to spend 
during the fiscal year of 1930, $3,216,000,000 is to go for military 
purposes, that is to pay for past wars and to prepare for future 
wars, while only $585,000,000 is to be used for all other phases 
and activities of civil government. In other words, five dollars 
out of every six paid in by the taxpayer is to go to pay the cost 
of former wars and the maintenance of an army and navy fit for 
for the next war, which some are telling us is not far off. Only 
16.25 per cent of the total government expenses is to be spent for 
peaceful activities. Concluding its comment on these figures, "The 
Christian Century" says: "In a world in which it is impossible for 
the most wild-eyed jingo to point out a single nation that would 
seriously consider attacking the United States, such a state of 
affairs as the new budget discloses is sufficient to explain why 
the plain citizen opposes navy building and supports all measures 
looking towards peace." Any one can see that a situation that 
permits and demands the spending of such a preponderance of 
the government's income for military purposes and so small an 
amount for all other purposes combined, is leading in the way of 

A spirit of aloofness and selfish nationalism that makes many 
of our political leaders unwilling to cooperate on an equal footing 
with other nations of the world for the promotion of peace, and un- 
willing to agree to sit down together and talk over all possible 
difficulties that may arise, and deny ourselves the right to go to 
war for any cause — such a spirit leads to war. We have made 
splendid progress, officially, along this line recently, but the re- 
actionaries are still loud in their voicings of suspicion and fear. 
And it is such an attitude that has prevented nations from getting 
together in an effective way ever since peace talk has been popu- 
lar. It was just such fear and suspicion that led the nations to 
war in 1914. And the effect will not be different today. It seems 
strangely foolish that the nations could not have gathered about 
a council board before they went to war instead of waiting until 
they had slain the best of the world's young life and destroyed 
an inconceivable amount of its wealth. For after the awful havoc 
was wrought, it was found that nothing was settled and that no 
one had gained anything, that their difficulties, greatly exagger- 
ated, must still be settled by peaceful means, and that finally 
they were compelled to face each other as equals, victor and van- 
quished alike, and talk over their problems in a give and take 
manner. Only then did they reach anything like a workable agree- 
ment, and even yet they must continue to endeavor to see their 
problems more clearly from each other's viewpoint. 

But nations are like men, it is hard for them to lay aside their 
selfish pride and agree to talk over their problems calmly and 
frankly. An old legend tells of two knights riding in opposite di- 
rections along a certain road and coming together beneath a large 
tree from one of whose branches hung a shield with one side made 
of gold and the other of silver. One knight said, "What an ex- 
quisite golden shield!" "Golden shield?" responded the other, "the 
shield is not gold; it is silver." Whereupon there were bitter 
words which led to blows and a fierce fight that ended in the un- 
horsing of both knights. As they lay panting on the ground each 
glanced up and saw the opposite side of the shield from that 
which he had first seen. Then one spoke, saying, "How unwise 
we were not to have looked at both sides of the shield before argu- 
ing and fighting." "Yes," replied the other, "we were both right 

Page 4 


January 19, 1929 

in our contention and we were both wrong, for we saw only part 
of what is to be seen. If we had looked at both sides we would 
never have fought." Neither would nations fight if they would 
look at both sides of the problems that arise. But looking at one 
side only and refusing to consider another's viewpoint, even of so 
delicate a matter as "national honor," is the way that leads to 
war. Let us avoid it. Let us adopt the right, the Christian spirit 
and attitude as individuals, and at this time of opportunity let us 
insist and urge that our representatives at Washington shall adopt 
a like spirit and attitude. May God lead us, our nation, and the 
world, not in the way of war, but of peace. 

Why a Publication Day Offering 

There is a goodly number of our readers who do not need to 
be told why it is important to have a generous Publication Day 
Offering; they fully appreciate the need and respond accordingly. 
But there is another considerable portion, larger than the former 
group, who have not yet been brought to understand the need and 
are asking "Why?" And we are glad for this opportunity of 
bringing this matter to their attention again, for among this large 
group there are many real friends of our publishing interests. 

1. The very evident reason for the taking of tliis annual offer- 
ing is to pay for the three-story building in which our publishing 
interests are housed. We bought the building, as has frequently 
been said, on faith, and depended on the offerings of the churches 
to meet the payments, and unless offerings are taken the payments 
cannot be made as planned. 

2. This offering is important and should be large in order to 
cut down as much as possible the interest money that is being 
annually paid out on the money that was borrowed to buy the 
building. This debt ought to be liquidated soon so as to save this 
interest money to be used in kingdom extension through the printed 

3. The churches ought to contribute by this means to the pur- 
chase of a home for our publishing interests because the publica- 
tions that serve the brotherhood could not possibly provide their 
own home and equipment when the field of their market is limited 
to a constituency the size of ours. It would cost very little more 
to produce a literature for a church many times as large as ours 
and the receipts from the sale of such literature would be in- 
creased many fold. In such a case we might talk about our liter- 
ature being self-supporting in certain of its departments, but such 
is impossible with conditions as they are. It is true that money 
is made from job printing done by our Publishing House, but that 
can scarcely be made adequate to meet our needs, because com- 
petition is so rife and machinery necessary for successful compe- 
tition on a large scale is prohibitive in price. 

4. The churches ought to contribute to the support and pro- 
visioning of its Publishing House because the making of a denom- 
inational literature, which is the purpose of its existence, is a 
moral investment and not a financial proposition. We have no 
more right to ask if the making of a church literature pays from 
a dollars and cents standpoint any more than we have to ask if 
foreign missions or Christian education pays financially. It is a 
matter of promoting a cause that we are concerned with, and not 
a business entei-prise. It is the task of propagating the Whole 
Gospel plea that challenges us. That being the nature of the 
case, the membership of the Brethren church far and wide have 
an inescapable obligation for the support of its Publishing House. 

Much more might be said, but this should be sufficient to bring 
to all careful readers some conception of the reason and urgency 
for a Publication Day Offering, and we pray that the spirit of 
God may move upon the hearts of our people and cause them to 
respond as the need deserves. 


The Business Manager is asking this week for a large Publication 
Day offering, and we have voiced that call repeatedly and again 
say, Amen. 

Brother W. A. Gearhart, General Home Mission Secretary, re- 
ports that new life is being manifested at Krypton Kentucky and 

that the results are very gratifying. This work was at a very low 
ebb when Brother and Sister Fred Kinzie went there and took 
charge, and under their sacrificial laboi' a much brighter prospect 
has developed. 

Upon his return from Chattanooga, Tennessee this week, where 
he was in attendance at a Convention of the Association of Amer- 
ican Colleges, Dr. E. E. Jacobs supplied us vsdth another brief in- 
stallment of Colege News. 

Brother Gearhart's report of Home Missions receipts for the 
two weeks from December 1 to 15 shows a splendid response on 
the part of the churches. This is a most vital phase of the denom- 
ination's task and deserves our most hearty cooperation. 

Brother E. M. Riddle, President of the National Christian En- 
deavor Union, urges the observance of Christian Endeavor week 
and the taking of an offering by the societies for the work the 
Endeavor organization has undertaken at Krypton, Kentucky. 

From Elkhart, Indiana, where Brother W. I. Duker is pastor, 
comes word of another quarter's successful ingathering of finances 
for the building debt. The amount raised was $1,045. Brother 
Duker's emphasis of group objectives and leadership is unique and 
at the same time is very successful. 

Our correspondent from Falls City, Nebraska, church reports 
the work progressing nicely under the energetic leadership of 
Brother and Sister Rowsey. Ten accessions have been received 
since the last report. A special nine day campaign by the Charles 
English Musical Company was enjoyed by the congregation. 

Brother H. M. Oberholtzer is delighted with his new field of 
labor at Clay City, Indiana, where he has been since about the 
middle of December. This is his second pastorate at this place. 
He finds a splendid group of ready and efficient workers, among 
them a goodly number of young people. 

The supply of extra copies of the "Golden Jubilee and Doctrinal 
Number" is exhausted and calls are still coming for copies. If 
any of our pastors received more papers than they could use, it 
would be a great favor if they would mail them back to our office' 
so that we can pi'ovide some with copies who did not receive any. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer of the National Sunday 
School Association, gives his second financial report this week, and 
it is encouraging to note that the White Gift offerings seem to be 
increasing in size. The total i-eported to date is $2,032.71. These 
two reports have averaged better than a thousand dollars; if they 
keep coming in this fashion the Association will reach its goal. 

From Warsaw, Indiana, comes word through the pastor's letter 
of a successful meeting resulting in nineteen additions to the 
church. It was conducted by the pastor as evangelist and the 
Richers as song leaders. Brother Riddle informs us personally 
that he is working to build up the largest country religious train- 
ing school yet conducted in his county. 

Brother C. A. Stewart writes of his work at the churches at 
College Corner and Mexico, Indiana, which are showing marks of 
progress under his leadership. At College Corner the Sunday 
school has made marked gains and ten were added to the church 
as the result of a nieeting conducted by Brother Ora Lemert, and 
at Mexico a meeting conducted by the pastor resulted in two addi- 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign Secretary, reports his 
canvass of the churches at Hudson and Pleasant Grove, Iowa. Both 
these churches have been hard hit financially, especially the Hud- 
son church, but they are to be commended in that they were will- 
ing to do what they could. Brother Forest Byers is the pastor 
at Hudson, and it was reported recently that Brother Homer An- 
derson has been engaged as pastor at Pleasant Grove. Their total 
gift of $582 makes the Endowment Fund stand at $200,588.20. 

An interesting report of the return trip of the Sickels to their 
field of service in the Argentine is published this week over the 
signature of Sister Loree Sickel. It was a "wonderful trip," she 
says, and apparently enjoyed from every standpoint. Of special 
interest was their passage through the Straits of Magellan. The 
outlook is bright for the work at Realico and the sacrificial interest 
of some of the people, particularly the woman who regularly 
walked six miles, carrying her baby, in order to hear the word of 
God, is challenging to the lukewarmness of many of our North 
American church members. 

January 19, 1929 


Page 5 

Our Publishing House 

By Prof. C. L. Anspach, Chairman Executive Committee of the Publication Board 

A large number of the readers of the Evangehst are a 
httle more famiUar this year with the pubhshing inter- 
ests than they were a yea,r ago, because of the visit, dur- 
ing Conference, to the Publishing House. Those of you 
who visited the plant at that time are, without doubt, 
aware of the fine plant we have here. Therefore, it is 
hardly necessary in an appeal of this kind to call your 
attention to the fact that we are obta,ining a valuable 
piece of property for the Brethren church. Your visit 
made you aware of that fact. 
It is necessary, however, to 
bring the Publication Day 
Offering, soon to be taken in 
our church, before you. It 
is necessary, for many think 
that such a plant as we have 
should be self supporting. 
There is some question, as to 
whether this can be done. 
Some time in the future, it 
may be that we will arrive at 
the place where it will be no 
longer necessary to appeal to 
the church for an offering in 
support of the Publishing 
House. I know that the time 
has not arrived when we can 
run the business without fi- 
nancial support from the 

The building, in which our 
interests are now housed was 
purchased some years ago, 
and through the efforts of 
the church, the debt on the 
building has been reduced to 
the present amount of eleven 
thousand, five hundred dol- 
lars ($11,500). We are not 
in a position at present, 
whereby we can earn enough 
money on job work to pay 
off this mortgage. The in- 
terest on the loan is approx- 
imately eight hundred dol- 
lars ($800.00). Now, to earn 
a sufficient amount of mon- 
ey to pay off the principal 
would involve the completing 
of a rather large volume of business. 

Profits in a business of this kind result from several 
sources; first, profits on the publications. It may be 
pointed out that we ought to make money on our publica- 
tions, for the prices charged are standard with other 
publications. It is true that our prices are standard, but 
we forget that the circulations for our publications are 
limited. The additional expense to us on an increased 
circulation of five thousand would be very little, but the 
profit on the increased circulation would be large. Be- 
cause of the size of our church membership at large, it 
seems we can not increase our circulation; therefore, we 
must be content with a small profit on our publications. 

If our profit on publications is limited, we must turn 
to some other source for profit. We have turned to job 
printing; not to the extent that we are capable of doing, 


It is with considerable pleasure that we recognize the 
very kind and appreciative words of our contemporary, 
"The Gospel Messenger," organ of the Church of the 
Brethren, relative to our "Golden Jubilee and Doctrinal 
Number." Because we believe this generous comment 
is indicative not merely of a very gracious spirit on 
the part of our fellow-editor, but also of a growing 
spirit of friendliness and goodwill between members 
of the two branches of Dunkerism involved, we are 
sharing it with the Evangelist family. We thank the 
Editor, Brother Edv/ard Frantz, both for his words of 
commendation and also of lending his influence there- 
by to the promotion of the spirit of good fellowship 
between the cliurclies. Following is "The Messenger's" 

"The Brethren Evangelist," official organ of the 
Brethren church, rounded out 1928 vsith a golden 
jubilee and doctrinal number that is one of the 
handsomest pieces of church literature that have 
come to the "Messenger" desk in months. TMs spe- 
cial issue of the "Evangelist" tells the story of the 
paper from the date of its founding fifty years 
ago. Other special features are a fine series of 
articles on some distinctive phases of Brethren be- 
lief and practice, liberal use of photographs and an 
appropriate cover. The editor of the "Evangelist" 
is to be congratulated on the splendid issue dated 
December 29, 1928. Nor would we forget the Breth- 
ren Publishing Company and the excellent print- 
ing to its credit in the publication of the golden 
jubilee and doctrinal number. An editor may have 
his dream of what a paper ought to be, but it can 
not come true without the friendly and efficient 
help of the printing department. The "Messenger" 
is happy indeed to extend congratulations to the 
"Evangelist" on its fiftieth birthday. 

but at least to as large a degree, as seems possible now. 
In fairness to those in charge of these interests, it should 
be pointed out, that because of the very na,ture of our 
business it is difficult to do some types of job work. Our 
literature, The Evangelist and Sunday school papers, 
must go to press on certain days. On those days, the 
entire staff must be engaged in that work, which makes 
it difficult to arrange for job work, at certain periods. 
However, an honest attempt is being made to increase 
the volume of job work, 
which we hope in time will 
increase the profits of the 
business. With this idea in 
mind a foreman for the 
printing department, was ob- 
tained in order to relieve the 
Business Manager of certain 
routine details, that he might 
have more time to go out 
and solicit business. Next 
year's volume of business 
should show an increase. 

At present we are faced 
with the problem of the 
mortgage on the building. 
The money given in the of- 
fering is not used for salar- 
ies, etc. ; it is applied against 
the mortgage. The money 
used in this way, is not lost 
but is being placed in a build- 
ing, which is an unusual in- 
vestment. Thus every dollar 
contributed is saved. So we 
ask for an offering with no 

Permit your Brethren 
loyalty to function. Get be- 
hind this offering and make 
it worth while. The larger 
the offerings, the sooner the 
mortgage will be paid off. 
Ashland, Ohio. 


The religious periodical is 
just is vital to the life of the 
denomination as is the col- 
lege. Indeed, we have no 
hesitancy in asserting that it is just as vital to the fu- 
ture idealism and welfare of the country and of the king- 
dom, as is the Christian college. . . . Nothing would be 
more reckless and short-sighted statesmanship for any 
church than to permit its periodicals to pass out of exis- 
tence for lack of support. — Dr. Alva Martin Kerr, Editor 
"The Herald of Gospel Liberty." 

"Then just within the gate I saw a child — 
A stranger-child, yet to my heart most dear; 
He held his hands to me, and softly smiled. 
With eyes that knew no sha,de of sin or fear ; 
'Come in,' he said, 'and play awhile with me; 
I am the little child you used to be.' " 

— Henry Van Dyke. 

Page 6 


January 19, 1929 

The Keystone to the Arch 

By Charles A. Bame, D. D., Member Executive Committee 
of Publication Board 

Publications are the mainstay, the keystone to the 
arch of our whole denominational structure; therefore, 
Publication Day is of paramount importance. Evangel- 
ism has to do with building up and gathering into the 
membership of our home churches ; missions carrying out 
to the far-flung lines of the uttermost parts of the earth ; 
education with finding and training leaders; but without 
the printed page to propagate and harmonize and inform, 
there would be no unity, no harmony, no concord. Just 
where we are at fault with regard to the use of printer's 
ink, is not in the scope of this missive to relate. Suffice 
it to say, that as long as we are burdened with debt ard 
mortgages, v/e shall not be inspired nor able to do all we 
should in the way of publicity and propaganda, without 
which nothing goes in this day of high-pressure promul- 
gation of everything from airplanes to hair-tonic. 

The object of Publication Day is to sometime be able 
to rid our plant of debt and mortgage so that we might 
come to the place where we shall have some money with 
which to do more aggressive work with the printed page. 

It would be hard to conceive of a better opportunitv 
to have a surplus for publicity and propaganda than the 
one we should have, if this obligation were liquidated. 
With 20 apartments from which to receive rent, and with 
the plant almost taking care of its running expenses 
without them, we should here have an income which 
ought to inspire a church to great activity in the publi- 
cation of books, tracts and literature which would make 
our voice heard many times further than is now possi- 
ble. For seven years, and in most of the churches of 
the brotherhood, my voice was lifted for this and other 
causes for the advancement in our brotherhood. That it 
has been silent for some time, is not a sign that I have 
lost interest and if one should think so, let him now be 
undeceived. It must happen; the debt must be lifted. 
The sooner it is, the better we shall be from every angle 
of our denominational work. It is an investment we 
should make for the rewards immediate and future that 
we would reap. Picture yourself, a member of the Pub- 
lication Board, or manager of the house, or editor, going 
in and out of this building time after time, with visions 
of what could be accomplished if some Publication Day, 
some good member or many good members should say, 
"This is the last appeal that shall be made for this issue; 
it is all paid ofi" right now." Some one could do it. Either 
alone or by challenging others of financial power, it could 
be done. 

I have made a will. In these days of accidents and epi- 
demics and crimes, I think each one who has property 
should make a provision such as I have made for sorue 
cause that is dear to his heart. If by any cause all my 
family should be wiped out, I have made a provision in mv 
will that my property shall be held in trust by the Publi- 
cation Board of the Brethren church for the purchase of 
books for the ministers and missionaries of our church. 
That provision has been made for many years. That is 
my own interest in the value of the printed page. I 
know of no better disposition of property to make than 
this. No better way to keep telling the story. But I do 
not want to wait till I am dead. I want to help now. Do 
not you ? Will you not do better this year than you have 
for many years? Let us get rid of debts and become of 
age, pushing forward without encumbrance. How easv, 
if all would do a share ! 

Ashland, Ohio. 

A Challenge to Devotional Training 

By W. H. Schaffer 

(Delivered at Mid-West District Conference, October 11, 1928) 

In our Christian life program if there is anything which 
is most needful and yet most neglected it is our devotions. 

Out of the 1440 minutes of the day we ai'e ready to 
give a half hour to reading the newspaper's story of the 
political campaign, the latest gang uprisings in Chicago, 
the baseball or football scores. Yes, a half hour probably 
would not be time enough and we are ready to listen a 
whole evening to some nonsense over the radio and many 
other things too numerous to mention. But we cannot 
find as much as ten or fifteen minutes of the 1440 to read 
or listen to God's Word, or to speak to him in prayer. We 
call God "our Heavenly Father," and I am sure that if we 
listened to our earthly father as little there would be no 
question as to the outcome. If we enjoy blessings from 
our earthly fathers because of obedience, is it right for 
us to ask blessings from our Heavenly Father when we 
are not willing to be obedient to him? 

It is said, "You cannot teach an old dog new tricks but 
it seems that a lot of them have forgotten the tricks they 
once knew. It is safe to say that a good majority of this 
audience knew what the family altar was in their young- 
er days. But it seems as if most of us have outgrown 
that most important duty on our part and obligation as 
Christians to those within our walls. 

If we are beyond teaching — and God help us if we so 
claim — then let us turn to younger blood and see what 
fields and opportunities lie open to us. 

Recently in a tour through an automobile factory the 
guide informed us that the men who assembled the en- 
gines were carefully trained in their line of work. If we 
are to be successful in our Christian life we will have 
to be trained in our devotional life, and training in the 
devotional life should be considered important in the 
highest degree. We realize that the church needs it and 
that she is dependent upon it for its existence. 

If human society is deeply interested in the religious 
training of her youth, why should not the church be es- 
pecially concerned about it? Our government, although 
not dealing directly with religion, is deeply interested in 
the religious welfare of her youth, for she cannot be 
indifferent to it. We are reaping the results of neglect- 
ing the religious training of the youth in the ghastly 
butchering, murders and the demon plans that are never 
executed. It is time now, tomorrow may be too late, to 
begin teaching the youth of our land, the men and women 
of tomorrow, at least some of the principles of Chi'istian 
living, as taught in the Bible and can be had from no 
other source. -'It has been well said that, "It is moral sui- 
cide for any community to neglect the religious training 
of the young." 

In some localities there has been added to the curricu- 
lum of public school education, religious education. As 
excellent as that may be, yet we realize that religious edu- 
cation in our public schools is quite limited. It may give 
the pupil a great deal of knowledge and information bear- 
ing upon that wide term "religion," yet it may not lead 
him very far into the Christian devotional life. Even our 
church colleges, distinctly Christian, give little if any 
time to training for the devotional life. 

Christian education is a more efficient term than i-elig- 
ious education, and to complete the circle of its signifi- 
cance it must include the proper cultivation of the Chris- 
tian life of the individual. Christian education in its 
broadest and most inclusive sense belongs fundamentally 
to the church. 

January 19, 1929 


Page 7 

If the young souls placed under our care had no real re- 
ligious nature we might well despair of training their de- 
votional life. Man is inherently religious ; nature has put 
that mark upon him and he cannot escape it. Man with- 
out his religious nature would immediately descend to a 
lower level and the men who do not cultivate this inborn 
nature soon find themselves in the care of those wlio 
have not neglected. Our alms houses and penal institu- 
tions house them, and if we refuse to spend our money in 
training and cultivating that religious nature in our 
youth, we will have to pa,y it out in taxes for their sup- 
port in our jails, penitentiaries and poorhouses. 

The statistics of crime prove that colleges and univer- 
sities, even Sunday schools and churches furnish a consid- 
erable number of criminals. Not that our colleges, uni- 
versities, churches and Sunday schools produce them but 
that they have failed while giving instruction to create 
such strength of character as would prevent criminal life. 

A constant effort in all the instruction we furnish 
should be bent in the direction of developing the relig- 
ious nature and to stop short of this is not truly to edu- 
cate. Training the devotional life is more than merely 
imparting religious instruction, it is the cultivation of 
the personal religious life of the soul. Presenting the 
facts of the lesson does not cover your full duty of a Sun- 
day school teacher; you must seek to make the lesson 
contribute to the pupil's devotional life. We do not have 
to create a, religious nature in our children, it already ex- 
ists in them, but we do have the great task of conserving 
it and directing its development into the full realization 
that is possible through the efficacy of the shed blood of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, on the Cross of Calvary, 
the only way God has provided for our salvation and 
communion with him. This is no slight obligation. 

A maker of telescopes related that the men in his fac- 
tory had labored a long time to produce lenses for a new 
and powerful telescope. One day a party of visitors went 
through the factory. A lady of the party put out her 
gloved hand, and, before she could be stopped touched one 
of the delicate lenses. It required six months to elimin- 
ate the effects of that light touch ! The soul is more sen- 
sitive than we perhaps realize and marks made upon it in 
tender years may take y^ars to erase, if it can ever be 

That we have problems is well recognized, but how to 
deal effectively with them is not so quickly recognizable. 
What are the different elements that go to make up the 
devotional life? We rapidly realize that the devotional 
life is not one element alone but a grand composite and 
as such must be treated. The terms by which these con- 
tributing elements are described are: faith, trust, rever- 
ence, worship, obedience, testimony, prayerfulness, ser- 
vice. All these are not like some far off planet but in- 
tegral parts of the personal Christian life. Each of them 
must be cultivated or developed. Benjamin Franklin tells 
in his autobiography that some days he practiced the vir- 
tues of patience and truthfulness, another day the virtues 
of purity of thought and strict honesty, and so on. This 
plan would not be very satisfactory in the teaching chan- 
nels of today. While emphasis must be placed at various 
times upon different elements, such as prayer and obedi- 
ence, a harmonious development of all should be constant- 
ly sought. For example : faith should promote obedience, 
prayerfulness should assist reverence and worship, obe- 
dience should result in service. 

We must keep in mind that the purpose of devotional 
training is not to produce a religious machine that does 
things because it is organized and fixed to do them but 
to nourish and develop a life. Christianity is more than 

a rehgion, it is a life! It is the devotional life we must 
train. These various elements, such as faith, reverence, 
prayerfulness, are not to be considered as mere rules or 
methods of the devotional life, but as so many small 
streams flowing into one large stream of Christian devo- 
tional training. 

But you may ask, "Why is it necessary to train the 
devotional life?" There is a disposition among some to 
say that the wisest method for a babe in Christ is to 
leave him alone as far as the devotional life is concerned. 
If you leave your garden to itself you will not reap a 
very goodly supply of vegetables. Yet men who know 
that on the the farm in order to raise successful crops 
the ground has to be cultivated and worked and cared 
for, will turn face about and say "no" when the Sunday 
school needs more room or better equipment to help 
mould the Christian characters of her youth. They should 
not wonder why, in later years, the youth are so reck- 
less, irreverent and unchristian. They have given oppor- 
tunity for the weeds to grow and flourish, while the fine 
vegetables have been left to do the best they could. 

We have seen stunted minds, we have also seen stunted 
Christian natures. Why ? Wrong ideas of Christian life, 
preoccupation of the soul with worldly thoughts, post- 
ponement for decision, lack of a definite plan for life, the 
tendency to drift, the formation of sinful habits — these 
are a few of the influences tha,t repress or dwarf the de- 
votional life, and the church is largely responsible for 
the crop of virtues or vices she raises in her youth. These 
ideas — good or bad — spring from within. If the outside 
influences do not help to correct them, then there is little 
chance for their correction. 

God does his part by giving the child a religious nature 
and it remains for parents and teachers of the Word to 
conserve this precious endowment in every way possible. 
There are natural laws of the devotional life, which laws, 
if carefully studied, will greatly assist in the forming of 
the right life. 

Let us not endeavor to do as the unwise father who , ' 
brought his son to his pastor and said, "Here is my son, \ 
I want you to make a Christian out of him." What a \ 
task to give a minister of the Gospel when the home has ■ 
not helped to contribute its small but precious part. 

We speak of the law of heredity, but did it ever occur 
to you that every child born into this world no matter 
what parentage has a birthright of religion ? 

We speak of the law of environment, and environment 
plays no small role in the lives of us all. How often we 
have read or seen with our own eyes, young people whose 
ancestry was far from helpful, lifted by strong Christian 
influence to a wholly different plane of living in Christ 
Jesus? How often we have seen young men and women 
in the very bloom of life start out into the world and be- 
come a part of it because you and I have not placed 
about them the proper Christian environment. 

But the question might remain in your minds as to 
what is, or what would you term the devotional life? In 
the mind of the writer the devotional life is that personal, 
intimate, relationship with your Heavenly Father through 
his Son Jesus Christ, by a careful and prayerful study 
of the Holy Scriptures, as revealed by the Holy Spirit, 
resulting in a demonstration of God's Will in our every- 
day living. The devotional life is practical; it is a vital 
living force for righteousness and holiness in the lives 
of fully consecrated Christians. 

But you say, "I attend all the church services on Sun- 
day and the prayer meeting during the week ; is that not 
enough ?" Enough ! Who has ever reached the state where 
a man or woman can say, "I've had enough, I'm satis- 

Page 8 


January 19, 1929 

fied, I'm content!" No, it is contrary to our real Chris- 
tian natures. Your devotional life consists of more than 
attending the set meetings of the church. You are neg- 
lecting the greater part of it if you are not daily read- 
ing, meditating, deliberating, and making God's Word a 
living part of your very life. It is the devotional life 
that puts the "U" in push, and the reason so many Chris- 
tians count for so little is because the "U" — Christ living 
in you, that personal living, vital force, is left out and all 
that is left is like the passing of the wind, -p-s-h. It is 
the devotional life that puts the power, the dynamic, the 
dynamite, if you please, in every successful Christian life 
and enables us to move things when we get under the 
load. It is that deep devotional life that consoles in time 
of trouble and deep distress. It is that deep devotional 
life that makes men and women soul winners for Christ. 
If we neglect this very important part of our Christian 
life we can never expect to impart it to others. 

As a Sunday school teacher do not endeavor to return 
to your class and instruct your scholars along lines of 
devotional living if you, yourself, are not willing to set 
the example and realize what possibilities are in store 
for you. 

As Christians we have been lax in this part of our 
Christian life. We do not take advantage of the fine out- 
lines for daily study as found in our church papers and 
magazines. We neglect the urge of our pastors to read 
the Bible daily and pray unceasingly. Let us not then, 
when we realize our opportunity, stand idly by, but make 
a constant effort on our own part first, and then encoui- 
age it on the part of others, to stamp indelibly on char- 
acter that personal touch and communion with our Heav- 
enly Father so that it will influence the manner of our 

Hamlin, Kansas. 



At the meeting of the Foreign Mission Board of the 
Methodist church, $3,4.51,500 was appropriated for its 
work in thirty-two countries. This marks a high point 
in the appropriation of the board for a number of years. 
This sum will be used in cairying forward the work until 
the thirty-first of next October. So large an appropria- 
tion was made possible by an increase of $105,000 in the 
giving of Methodists to foreign missions. The Foreign 
Board feels that this increase in giving marks a rebirth 
of interest on the part of Methodists. There have been 
indications among several denominations that the slump 
into which benevolent giving had fallen was coming to 
a close, and that increases in gifts might be expected. 
For the church boards these signs will be most welcome, 
because for the past few years they have been sorely tried 
by the failure of the churches to give, and the necessity 
of carrying on the work. In almost every denomination 
serious retrenchment has been unavoidable, and work con- 
sequently has been crippled. — Herald of Gospel Liberty. 


It is very gratifying that late reports indicate that 
there will be no war between Bolivia and Paraguay. The 
former, on Christmas Day, agreed to submit the ques- 
tions at issue to the international panel of nine judges 
established by the Pan-American arbitration conference 
sitting in Washington. Paraguay had already signified 
its readiness. The general terms of the mediaion proto- 
col, as drafted after word had been received from both 

countries as to the conditions under which they would 
be ready to have conciliation proceed, have been submit- 
ted to the two governments, and there is great confidence 
that they will be accepted. If so, there can be no war be- 
foi'e six months or more, and with that much time 
granted, and an international panel of nine judges working 
on a settlement, it is all but certain there will be no wai\ 
The developments growing out of the threat of war are 
very interesting. Both Bolivia and Paraguay were mem- 
bers of the League of Nations, and the League very nat- 
urally acted promptly in the interests of peace. They 
were both also members of the Pan-American Union, 
which was in session and acted promptly. The most in- 
teresting thing is, that at the crucial moment the League 
withdrew from the field, recognizing the paramount right 
of the Pan-American Union. This may lead the way to 
a broader Monroe Doctrine, underwritten by all American 
republics. — The Presbyterian Advance. 


In this good year of our Lord, 1928, children are still 
employed in many, in most, in fact to some extent, in all 
states of the Union to their harm. This is a matter to 
be ashamed of just as slavery, peonage, white-capping, 
and traffic in women were matters to be ashamed of. 

Worse, still, children are employed to their hurt in 
many, to some extent in all, states with the full sanction 
of the law ; for what the law does not forbid, it sanctions 
by its failure to forbid. 

Then, too, in many, perhaps to some extent in all, 
states child-labor and compulsory-school-attendance laws 
are violated with a sort of half sanction. It is no unusual 
thing to find legal agents keeping purposely ignorant of, 
or slurring over, or winking at violations of one or both 
of these laws. Prosecuting attorneys swoi'n to enforce 
all the laws without fear or favor refuse to prosecute 
violations of these laws because, forsooth, they do not be- 
lieve in them. Child labor will continue as a well-estab- 
lished social practice until it is outlawed. 

The year 1929 ought to be a banner year in that the 
people of the different states, realizing the injustice and 
cruelty of child exploitation, will actually demand that 
the legislatures outlaw it. Public opinion in all these 
states ought to be sufficiently enlightened and crystal- 
lized to outlaw forever the practice of making beasts of 
burden of young human beings. Is it? — Mrs. Gertrude 
Folks Zimand in "American Child." 


A notable victory for the study of the Bible in the 
public schools has just been won. On October 15th, At- 
torney General Smith of Tennessee ruled that the teach- 
ing of the Bible in the public schools of that state was 
not in violation of the State Constitution. The ruling 
was given in response to a request from the State Com- 
missioner of Education for an interpretation of the ar- 
ticle in the Constitution on religious libertj' as related to 
this matter. 

"I have no doubt," says the Attorney General, "and it 
is my clear opinion and judgment, that neither the spirit 
nor the letter of the Constitution referred to would be 
violated by any State authorities by including the Bible 
in the regular course of study, either in the grammar 
school, high school or university." — Christian Statesman. 


Fanaticism as a substitute for righteousness dies only 
after long exposure to the storms of ridicule and the 
light of truth. Just now the Moslems are trying to 
arouse a cry against the Jews who, very justly it seems 

January 19, 1929 


Page 9 

to many observers, are unwilling to abandon their claim 
to a place for prayer at the Wailing Wall in Jerusalem, 
which marks the bounds of the sacred area of the ancient 
Temple grounds. The agitation now on between the 
Arabs and the Jews is a revival of those century-long 
conflicts which have darkened the pages of history as it 
records religious rivalry in the Holy Land. 

Ma,ny of the Christian sites are in the hands of Roman 
and Greek Catholics, and are most sacredly guarded by 
the various religious Orders that devote themselves to 
such interests. It is felt that in the main these places 
are wisely and reverently protected. Some Christians 
rightly feel, however, that there are far too many restric- 
tions placed upon those who would reverently enter these 
shrines. None but Moslems can enter the tomb of our 
common spiritual ancestor, Abraham, though Jews are 
more reasonably entitled to visit that historic burial place 
than the roving sons of Ishmael and Esau. — The Presby- 


The Department of Commerce announces that, accord- 
ing to the returns received, there were in the United 
States, in 1926, 42,585 churches, with a colored member- 
ship of 5,203,487, as compared with 39,592 churches and 
4,602,805 members in 1916. 

The total for 1926 is made up of twenty-four exclusive- 
ly colored denominations, with 36,505 churches and 4,- 
558,795 members, and 6,080 dhurches, with 644,692 col- 
ored members in thirty white denominations. The cor- 
responding figures for 1916 are nineteen exclusively col- 
ored denominations, with 34,258 churches and 4,070,286 
members, and 5,334 negro churches with 532,519 mem- 
bers in twenty-one white denominations. Two of the de- 
nominations reported at the census of 1916, composed ex- 
clusively of colored members, have gone out of existence. 
The data for both census periods relates to churches com- 
posed entirely of negro members, and the membership 
reported does not include negro members belonging to 
local white churches. 

At the census of 1926 the total expenditures were $43,- 
024,259, as compared with $18,529,827, in 1916. Under 
this item are included the amount expended for salaries, 
repairs, etc., for payments on church debts; for benevo- 
lences, including home and foreign missions, for denom- 
inational support, and for all other purposes. — The Evan- 


So says a leading imperialist American daily. Certain- 
ly; all laws are made to be broken. The opinion of the 
law entertained by the "rogue who feels the halter draw" 
is well known, is never surprising, and is often exempli- 
fied even in high places by persons having sinister inter- 
ests. But the Kellogg pact is not even a law. It is a 
gentlemen's agreement among nations. Presumably none 
but gentlemen will sign it. If any others do so, their own 
hypocrisy and cynicism will be their everlasting stigma. 
Although not a law, the pact will define a world attitude, 
set a world standard and fix a world status for eveiy civ- 
ilized nation. Any nation will still be free to make war, 
but in doing so it will forfeit its standing as civilized. It 
will stand before the human race self-branded as a bar- 
barous nation. And what is war? It is any act of phys- 
ical or economic compulsion directed by one nation against 
another. The pact clears the ground for the creation of 
adequate machinery for international justice and peace. 
Let those who dread international justice and peace sneer 
at the Kellogg pact. — The Baptist, 

®ur Morsbip IProotam 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


" Behold, a sower went forth to sow." Jesus is giving 
his hearers an insight into the differences in humai 
hearts. These vast differences are manifest in the 
greatly differing reactions observable toward Christian- 
ity. The word of God, which is a constant quantity and 
unchangeable, is sown in the hearts of men and one 
man reacts towards it as if his heart were like hard 
ground in which the truth could not possibly find root. 
Another is like shallow soil over underlying rocks; it 
can stand no persecution, it has no persistence. An- 
other heart is like thorny soil, too much preoccupied 
to give room for Christian growth. Then there is the 
heart that is like the good soil, cleared of all hin- 
drances and renewed and made mellow to its depths. 
In such a willing, obedient, serious, submissive heart, 
the truth grows into rich fruitage. But the sobering 
part of the parable is the closing admonition — "Take 
heed how ye hear" — , we are responsible for the con- 
dition of our heart. But if it be hard, God can change 
the heart of stone to a heart of flesh. 

YE ARE BEING BUILT— 1 Cor. 3:9-13. "Ye are 
. . . God's building." Moffatt says, "Ye are God's 
house to be built." In other words, we are in the pro- 
cess of being built. We have the foundation prepared 
for us; on that foundation, which is Christ Jesus, we 
are to build the superstructure. The materials that go 
into the building are our thoughts and aspirations, our 
words and deeds, our struggles and perseverances, our 
successes and failures. We can make of it what we 
will. But let us remember that the building is God's, 
and we should build it strong, noble and true. 

NEVER GIVE UP— Phil. 3:13-16. "I press toward 
the mark." I doubt not that Paul often became dis- 
couraged; in fact, his letters show that he did, but he 
was never a quitter. He often made mistakes, but he 
never gave up the battle to the tempter. He often was 
hard-pressed and severely persecuted, but he allowed 
none of those things to move him. He went steadily 
on. He kept his eye upon the goal. He saw the glim- 
mer of the distant scene, and that gave him cheer and 
kept him rivetted to his purpose. 

SURPRIZED AT GOD'S WORK— Mark 16:1-4. "They 
saw that the stone was rolled away." The women, as 
they made their way to the tomb, were troubled about 
how the stone would be rolled away, and when they 
arrived, they found that God had been working for 
them, doing the thing that was impossible for them. 
How often are men and women surprized and made to 
marvel at the working of God's power, when they have 
been faithful to him. Truly, he does for us exceed- 
ingly, abundantly above that which we ask or think. 

MAKING UP OUR LACK— Matt. 11:1-5. "Go and 
show John again those things which ye do hear and 
see." And the thing they saw and heard was men of 
all types and needs receiving from Jesus just the thing 
they lacked, the thing they stood in need of. The blind 
received sight; the deaf, hearing; the leper, purity; the 
poor, the gospel. And that is what Jesus does to the 
very limit of hiiman need. No lack is left unmet. Even 
the supreme lack of all men, life eternal, he makes 
good unto all who will receive it. 

ANSWERING GOD'S CALL— Isa. 6:1-6. "Here am 
I; send me." That was Isaiah's answer to God's call, 
and evei-y man whose name has gone down in history as 
a builder of the kingdom of righteousness has been a 
man who has responded to the call of God. In fact, 
the history of the church is a record of men who have 
heard and heeded that divine call. Such a call comes 
to every man and woman. 


"For where two or three are gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst of them." The ground 
of assurance of God's presence, power and sanction in 
the work we are to do for him is not in the smallness 
of the number, but in being gathered IN CHRIST'S 
NAME. That spells efficiency and acceptability in our 
service for God. — G. S. B. 

Pag-e 10 


January 19, 1929 

W. I. DUK6R 

Goshen. Indiana 



Maurertown. Virgin 



A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Asliland, Ohio 

0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland, Ohio 

Adult Teaching and Teacher 

By Rev. C. W. Brewbaker, D.D. 

Telling is not teaching. Lecturing is not 
teaching. Standing before a group of men 
and women asking questions found in a 
Sunday school periodical is not teaching. 
Expressing one's opinion or criticising what 
others teach is not teaching. Teaching is 
imparang knowledge and the truth in such 
a way as will draw out the interests of the 
pupil and inspire him to make the truth 
taught a real part of himself so that he will 
express it in his life and service among 
others. Teaching is really giving life. 

The adult teacher should have a rich, vi- 
tal ChrisUan experience. He is teaching 
the Christian religion from the Bible and 
experience. He should be able to say "I 
know him whom I have believed." He must 
be a genuine Christian. Men and women 
vwll not stand for a sham, a human coun- 

The adult teacher must be a student of 
the Bible. He should know the Old Book 
thoroughly and teach from it. It is the 
teacher's text book and should be mastered. 
In our public and higher schools of learn- 
ing we require teachers to know their sub- 
jects. They must be masters. Why not 
know the Bible and be intelligent teachers 
of the Old Book? Some teachers of adult 
classes kill their classes by riding a relig- 
ious hobby. They know a few passages of 
scripture that they think prove their claims 
and use them so repeatedly that they be- 
come offensive. A thorough, orderly know- 
ledge of the whole Bible is a valuable asset 
to any teacher. 

The adult teacher must be a reader and 
student of other books and of periodicals 
that will help clarify and interpret the 
Bible lessons which he teaches. It requires 
much and constant study to be able to pre- 
sent successfully the real heart of the les- 
son to a group of men and women so that 
they will go out into life with higher ideals 
and a strong passion and purpose to do the 
will of God in the establishing of his King- 
dom on earth. 

The adult teacher must study and know 
his pupils. They are different. They come 
from all walks of life. Their interests, their 
needs, their traits, their activities, their en- 
vironment are different. A teacher should 
know them personally and be able to fit 
what he teaches into their lives personally 
without which his work as a teacher will 
prove a failure. 

A real teacher makes much of prayer. 
Our Lord, the Great Teacher made much of 
prayer. He practiced and taught it. The 
teaching of Gods' word should be coupled 
with prayer. Do you want your adult class 
to grow, its members to be faithful, the un- 
saved to become Christians ? Then pray. 
Pray for them by name. Enter into their 
life problems. God will hear and answer 
definitely. Test it by practice. — The Otter- 
bein Teacher. 

The door of the home! The heart door 
has sometimes opened when the home door 
is carefully guarded. In many a home 
Christ is honored as a guest, but not ac- 
knowledged as master of the house. A 
guest is treated with utmost courtesy, and 
honored with every thoughtfulness and at- 
tention. But he is not expected, of course, 
to alter the appointments and traditions of 
the family life in the home. He comes, so- 
journs a while, and goes. The master of 
the house abides; he directs and controls 
all, making changes, radical or slight, as 
he thinks to be good. The home becomes 
the reflection of his personality. It takes 
on the shape of his character. 

Jesus is a Master. He would dominate 
us, and then our homes through us, if he 
may. Would you go through your home 
quietly and slowly, arm-in-arm with the un- 
seen Christ, and let him suggest changes in 
appointment and custom, and daily round? 
This is the Master's right. — S. D. Gordon. 


For one is your Master, even Christ. 
Matthew 23:10. 


Just before President Calles retired from 
office, he was asked by a prominent Pro- 
testant leader in Mexico what he thought 
of the future prospects for evangelical 
ChrisUanity. To this he replied, "I have 
broken the ground, and have made the fur- 
rows; it is for you to sow the seed." 

With the issuance of such a challenge, 
leaders of the Mexican evangelical churches, 
both missionaries and nationals, have united 
their efforts in a National Council of Evan- 
gelical churches through which they may 
work together in behalf of a comman cause. 

It is significant that their first united 
request is for aid from America to enable 
them to have a general Sunday school work- 
er for all of Mexico. Thus do the leaders 
propose literally "to sow the seed." 

In response to the request of these lead- 
ers in Mexico, Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, Gen- 
eral Secretary of the World's Sunday School 
Association, accompanied by Dr. Marion 
Stevenson of St. Louis, Editor of Sunday 
School Literature of the Christian Board of 
Publication, and Dr. J. Kirkwood Craig of 
Pittsburgh, General Secretary of the Alle- 
gheny County (Pennsylvania) Sabbath 
School Association, met a group of thirty- 
five leaders from all the churches in a con- 
ference held in the Union Seminary, Mex- 
ico City, which lasted from December 3 to 
C. Subsequent conferences with denomina- 
tional groups were also held, the Methodist 
Episcopal leaders in Puebla, the missions 
of both Presbyterian Church U. S. A., and 
Presbyterian Church U. S. in Cuernavaca, 
the Disciples of Christ in San Luis Potosi, 
the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 
Monterey. Representatives were also con- 
sulted from the Baptist Churches, the Con- 
gregational Churches, the Friends and the 

As a result of these conferencies, a pro- 
gram was developed by the Mexican foroe 

which has the hearty approval of the 
World's Sunday School Association and the 
Committee of Cooperation in Latin Amer- 
ica, and which looks toward the placing of 
a strong leader in the field to develop the 
religious education work which is so ear- 
nestly desired at this time. This program 
with the necessary budget for its support 
has been placed before the seven outstand- 
ing mission boards interested in its opera- 
tion, and it is hoped that their favorable 
action will insure its inauguration at an 
early date. Mexico has guaranteed for the 
first year twenty per cent of the financial 
support required in offerings from local 
Sunday schools and interested friends. 

The eyes of all Latin America are upon 
Mexico at this time. If evangelical Chris- 
tianity wins out in the test which it is now 
undergoing, the whole cause will be set for- 
ward a generation. This religious education 
worker is greatly needed just at this junc- 


Previously reported $1,019.95 

St. James, S. S., Hagerstown 20.00 

Geo. Mayberry 5.00 

Roann, Ind 48.18 

Highland Pa. S. S 12.50 

Burlington, Ind 20.00 

Gratis, 23.00 

Meyersdale, Pa. S. S 113.70 

Mversdale, Pa. C. E 5.00 

Canton, 73.59 

Flora, Ind 48.40 

Louisville, O 60.50 

Whittier, Cal 78.66 

Mrs. Geo. Griffin 1.00 

N. Vandergrift, Pa 17.72 

Milledgeville, 111 55.00 

South Bend, Ind 47.55 

Philadelphia, Pa. 3rd Ch 50.00 

Martinsburg, Pa 24.00 

Nappanee, Ind 169.53 

Oakville, Ind 29.00 

Seven Fountains, Va 8.28 

Bethel Church, Berne, Ind 92.37 

Ellet, 5.00 

Ft. Wayne, Ind 4.78 

Total $2,032.71 

Jan. 10, 1929. M. P. PUTERBAUGH. 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for January 27) 

Some Great Christian Teachings 
IV. The Holy Spirit 

Scripture Lesson — Joel 2:28, 29; Luke 
11:9-13; John 3:5-8; 14:16, 17, 26; 15:26, 
27; 16:7-15; Acts 2:1-21, 32, 33; Romans 
S:l-17, 26, 27; 1 Corinthians 12:1-13; Ephe- 
sians 1:13, 14; 3:14-21; 4:1-6, 30. 

Printed Text— John 16:7-11; Romans 8: 
12:17, 26, 27. 

Devotional Reading — John 14:25-31. 

Golden Text — For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. 
Romans 8:14. 

Introductory Note 

It will be important to an adequate under- 
standing of the subject of the Holy Spirit 
to study all the passages given above. It 
may not be very profitable to enter into a 
philosophical discussion of the Trinity, but 
we may well consider this third Person as 
the ever-present spirit of our heavenly 
Father who comes into our lives, brings to 
ns the power of God and represents to men 

January 19, 1929 


Page 11 

the grace and reveals the truth of Christ. 
It will be helpful to note some instances of 
his manifestation and work as recorded in 
Scripture. Peck says: "In many respects 
the mission of the Holy Spirit in former dis- 
pensations was like his work now. He 
strove with the ungodly, Ge. 6:3; regen- 
erated men as He. 11 shows; comforted 
God's people, Ps. 51:10-13; brought revivals 
of religion, as in Josiah's reign and in the 
days of Ezra and Nehemiah inspired men 
to teach and write, as in the case of the 
prophets; and empowered others to do mir- 
acles, as Samson, and Elijah and Elisha. 
Before the day of Pentecost also, he espe- 
cially filled Simeon and Anna, Mary and 
Elizabeth and Zacharias, and John the Bap- 
tist. But the peculiarity of his mission 
now is to witness to the fact of completed 
redemption through Jesus Christ, and to 
unfold and convey its benefits; and with 
this intent he has a work in convicting sin- 
ners and empowering Christians." 


"Comforter" is a translation of the Greek 
word which has been taken over into Eng- 
lish in the word Paraclete, which means 
"called to ones' side," as a lawyer or ad- 
vocate, to plead one's case in court. "Com- 
forter" (from the Latin fortis, "strong," 
and con, an intensifying particle) is one 
who makes very strong, as a powerful ad- 
vocate would. All this describes perfectly 
the work of the Holy Spirit. 

Jesus, thyself to us reveal. 
Grant that we may not only feel 

Some dawnings of thy grace, 
But in communion with thee live, 
And daily from thy death derive 

The needful strength to run our race. 
— Illustrated Quarterly. 

No Special Manifestation Now 

The special manifestations and outward 
expressions of the presence of the Spirit 
we do not expect or desire, as indeed they 
were only very occasional in the apostles' 
day. The guards that protect and sustain 
the young tree we take away when it has 
become strong and firmly rooted. But the 
great reality remains, and is as needful to- 
day as it was in the early church. 

"The simple truth is that Christianity it- 
self, with this Somebody left out, would be 
more of an incredible miracle than the most 
wonderful acts that have ever been ascribed 
to the spirit of Jesus. There is no other 
explanation possible for the rise and power 
of the religion of Christ except the irresist- 
ible power of an omniscient, omnipresent, 
supernatural Spirit." 

The gifts of the Spirit are various, but 
the fruit of the Spirit is in every life the 
same; all Spirit-filled Christians are full 
of love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, 
goodness, faithfulness, meekness, temper- 
ance. If we lack any of these, it is because 
we do not allow the Spirit to have his per- 
fect way with us. — Ibid. 

Reprove of Sin 

God employs three agencies in bringing 
conviction to a human soul: conscience, Jn. 
8:9; the Holy Spirit and the Scriptures. 
Their work is usually so united that it is 
impossible to say that one power has been 
used to the exclusion of another. The Holy 
Spirit is always present when there is con- 
viction, working with man's conscience or 
through Scripture, or with both. — Moody. 
The Rev. McKay observes: "I recently vis- 
ited Inverness and met there three young 
men from Skye, whom I spoke to about 
their souls, and invited to the Savior, 'No,' 
replied one. 'I cannot come; the Holy Spirit 

has not yet called me. For six weeks I 
have been very anxious and waiting for 
him, but he has not yet come to me!' 'You 
have been troubled about your soul for six 
weeks,' I answered,, 'then who is it that 
made you so anxious?' The young man 
thought for a time, then said very slowly, 
'I don't know.' 'Was it the devil?' He 
smiled and replied, 'Well no; that is scarce- 
ly in his line.' For six weeks the Holy 
Spirit had been striving with that young 
man, and he was most miserable, almost in 
despair; all that time he had been doing 
his best to quench him. I pleaded with him 
long and earnestly; he wept and sobbed as 
though his heart would break; but I am 
glad to say that before we parted he came 
to a decision, and closed with Christ. How 
many, like this young man, are waiting for 
a special manifestation, a special call, while 
all the time they have the most personal 
of invitations in the Bible, to trust in 

Christ for pardon, acceptance, and eternal 

Our Indifference 

"That, for the most part, we are so in- 
different to the presence of the Spirit of 
God is infinitely surprising. The presence 
of the Spirit, — which Christ himself de- 
clared was to be something greater than 
his own presence, was to bring clearer light 
and firmer strength, and complete access 
into the kingdom of God, — does not fill us 
with wonder, with hope, with exulting 
thankfulness. If the Spirit, grieved by our 
indifference, were to rebuke our sin he 
might speak to us in words not unlike those 
in which our Lord himself spoke to the 
Jews of his own time: 'Think not that I 
will accuse you to the Father; there is One 
that accuseth you, even Christ on whom ye 
have set your hope. For if ye believed 
Christ, ye would trust in me and reverence 
me, for he spake of me.' " — R. W. Dale. 




Warsaw. Indiana 



Peiu. Indiana 

Touo^ PeopI 





Topics in THE ANGELUS 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. 
Canton, OIlio 

A Message fron> Our National 

Dear Endeavorers, Greetings for a Pros- 
perous New Year: Our first letter this year 
to you, has to do with the celebration of the 
birthday of Christian Endeavor. February 
2nd, 1881 is the date when this mighty or- 
ganization had its beginning in Williston 
church, Portland, Maine. Consequently, 
Christian Endeavor Week will be observed 
this year, February 3rd to 9th. We would 
like to urge that every society in our church 
plan at once for some effective way of ob- 
serving this birthday and provide ample 
emphasis for C. E. Week. 

Last year we directed our attention to our 
missionary program in Krypton as a part 
of our celebration. Every society was asked 
to present their tithe for that week for this 
worthy aim — that of supporting this mis- 
sion field. This year we are asking no less. 
We feel it is the best plan we know and the 
most appropriate time to stress the needs 
of Krypton. 

You will please watch this page for the 
next few weeks and note what our associate 
President has to say. Rev. Vanator is our 
representative on the Mission Board and 
the head of this Booster committee. 

If you have a Christian Endeavor cake 
with 48 candles on it, write us and report 
the event. Any questions, write us. 



The great orator, Webster, once asked to 
give an address on an important occasion in 
the near future, declined on the ground that 
the time was too short for him to make the 
necessary preparation. " But," protested the 
man who had asked him, "the people so 
enjoy hearing you talk, they will gladly 
listen, even if your preparation is limited." 
"Yes," replied Webster, "that is the very 
reason why they listen gladly, because I 
never speak without first making careful 

On one occasion, the noted French states- 

man, M. Theirs, was congratulated on hav- 
ing introduced into one of his speeches be- 
fore the French assembly a brilliant im- 
promptu paragraph. "Yes." replied the 
statesman, "I rose at five that morning to 
prepare that impromptu paragraph; my 
brilliant impromptu paragraphs are always 
prepared with great care well in advance." 

One day a noted Sunday school worker 
was present at the opening of a widely- 
known Sunday school, and was so deeply 
impressed vAth the opening prayer of the 
superintendent that he spoke to several per- 
sons about it, and learned that the super- 
intendent uniformly studied in advance his 
opening prayer, beginning that study the 
Sunday night before and letting the lesson 
and the points of the prayer simmer in his 
mind all the week. 

A wide and varied field is covered by 
these illustrations. In each case, careful 
preparation had been made. "But," says 
an objector, "advanced preparation is often 
impossible." Perhaps, if the wording is 
held to rigidly, but in nine cases out of ten 
it is easily possible. In nine cases out of 
ten an impromptii speech can be antici- 
pated. The intellect is a singular machine; 
it wonderfully anticipates expected labor. 
StricJy speaking, there is no such thing as 
an extempore sermon or address; with rare 
exceptions they are prepared at five o'clock 
the morning, or hours before their deliv- 

Careful preparation for every address, be- 
fore your Sunday school class, before the 
young people's meeting, at the Literary So- 
ciety, everywhere! Why? First of all, it 
places honor upon your audience. They 
may be few in number, but they are kings 
and queens in common clothing. They hon- 
or you by listening to you. You ought to 
honor them by careful preparation of what 
you are to say. Remembering who they are 
and what they are and what possibilities 
may be wrapped up in the undeveloped 
minds before you, you have no right to im- 
pose unprepared matter upon them. By a 
little hard thinking, common argument may 
be put into such wording as to vastly in- 
crease its influence. 

Page 12 


January 19, 1929 

You may well respect your own mind by 
preparing your message. A wonderful 
thing is the mind of man. It is a marvel 
that has never yet been fully appreciated. 
Mountain, plain, sea, sky, earth, are crowd- 
ed with its achievements; and each passing 
decade adds to the wonders it brings into 
human view. 

You may well respect the message that 

you are to utter. When first coined in your 
own mind, it may seem commonplace. It 
may not be. K so, may be used in a re- 
markable way. That has happened again 
and again. If it is not a real message, 
worth honoring you would better let it lie 
unspoken. If it is a real message, honor 
it by putting it into the choicest form in 
your power. — T. G. Brownson, in Young 

i Foi-ciiin Mission Funds to 

Dial Secretary Foreig/" .3oa 

1925 East 5th St.. 

Lent) Beach, California 

Send Home Missionary Fund! to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

1 101 American Savings BIdg., 

Dayton, Ohio 

Sea-Voyage of the Sickels to South America 

Huinca Renanco, F. C. P., Arg. 
December 10th, 1928. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

At last we are back on the field, after 
many months of waiting and longing to be 
here. Needless to say, we are very, very 
happy to be home again and the welcome 
that has been given us has made us feel 
that it is indeed a homecoming. 

We had a wonderful trip this time, under 
the Norwegian flag. We had everything 
that one could desire for a perfect journey, 
rest, quiet, comfortable quarters, good com- 
panions, the freedom of a big freight ship, 
in which we could go and come as we 
pleased, and the most picturesque of moun- 
tain scenery. This ship, Brandanger, fol- 
lowed a straight line from San Francisco 
to the Straits of Magellan, and at one time 
we were twenty-five days without sighting 
land, in fact, one part of the journey we 
were as far as twelve hundred miles from 
land, A vei-y rough sea kept us waiting 
for two days outside the Straits for favor- 
able weather in which to make the danger- 
ous entrance. When the weather did clear 
we were rewarded with a perfect day. We 
will ever treasure the memory of that one 
day's trip in our bag of memories. All day 
we travelled through a narrow channel, 
varying in width from one-half mile to one 
mile of the deepest blue ocean water that 
I have ever seen, and from its edge arose 
jagged mountain peaks, snow-capped and 
glacier-crowned. It is not often that one 
is privileged to travel all day in such close 
proximity to both ocean and mountain, 

A very in teres ang change is noticed both 
in the aspect of the couiitry and the climate 
as one makes the trip through the Straits, 
even though the distance is comparatively 
short, being only about three hundred and 
twenty miles. West of Cape Forward, 
which is located at about the central part, 
the land is a mass of abiiipt mountains, 
mostly of granite or slate, bare on the up- 
per parts but covered either with thick 
moss or dense beach forest on the lower 
slopes. The scenery here is grand and sav- 
age. The snowcapped peaks supply ice and 
snow for the numerous glaciers which de- 
scend almost to the sea in many places and 
frequently crown the precipices. Blany 
waterfalls and cascades some of which are 
of great height fall into the bays. Many 
times during the day we found ourselves 
completely surrounded by snowcapped 
peaks, seemingly forming a barier to our 
progress. Through this portion of the 
Straits we felt extreme cold, bu passing 
Cape Foi-ward, it seemed that we were open- 
ing the door to an entirely different coun- 
try. We no longer felt the cold, and the 

country gradually became more and more 
level until on the eastern side it is low and 
covered with grass though not a tree is vis- 
ible. We passed through this part at night, 
about ten o'clock, so we could see the lights 
of Punta Arenas, which is the most south- 
ern city in the world. 

We were up to enjoy both sunrise and 
sunset those days. Our Noi-wegian captain 
told us that there is no place in the world 
where they are so wonderful, as at the 
Straits. The entire sky is a mass of won- 
drous color. Over and over again the words 
of the Psalmist came to us, "The heavens 
declare the glory of God, and the firma- 
ment sheweth his handiwork." Early the 
next morning we were once more in the 
open sea, headed north. 

We were able to take our baggage off at 
Bahia Blanca, making a shorter trip home 
for us. One day's trip brought us to Huin- 
ca Renanco, where we found a great num- 
ber of friends waiting for us though it was 
past midnight. As we gradually fit into 
the work again, it seems almost as though 
we had never been away. 

We have found much to encourage us. 
The work at Realico is very promising. It 
is a town much the same size as Huinca 
Renanco, but without a Catholic church. 
The people refused to allow a church to be 
built there. At the evening services we 
find a few more new faces each time. The 
attendance runs between one hundred and 
seventy to two hundred, and in the Sunday 
school we have the privilege of teaching 
eighty bright-faced boys and girls. Many 
of them make sacrifices to come and hear 
the preaching that few of us would make. 
I wonder how many of us would walk six 
miles to and from services, carrying a year 
old baby in our arms, and hardly miss a 

Here at Huinca Renanco we are continu- 
ally seeing new faces, especially are we en- 
couraged with the fine group of young men 
who have begun to attend so faithfully, 
though they have not as yet made the sur- 
render. Please pray for those who are 
hearing the Word preached that they may 
be willing and obedient. Also, pray for the 
number of members of the Huinca Renanco 
church who have moved away to other 
places that they may continue to be faith- 
ful, even though away from Christian in- 
fluence and fellowship. Pray for us that 
he may lead as we seek to present the 
Whole Gospel in this rapidly growing town. 
Yours in his Service, 


New Life at Krypton, 

It is indeed encouraging to know that 
the work at Krypton is progressing in 
splendid fashion under the leadership of 
Brother and Sister Kinzie, who have been 
in charge of the work for several years. 
Considering the comparatively small amount 
of money allowed this mission point, by 
the National Mission Board, we are well 
pleased with results. If you have been 
reading the splendid articles from Brother 
Kinzie from time to time, through the col- 
umns of the Evangelist, you doubtless have 
rejoiced with them in their accomplish- 
ments. We feel that our young people 
making up the National C. E. Organization 
will not need to think that the money they 
have been furnishing to help in the support 
of this work, is spent in vain. 

The evangelistic campaign held recently 
with Brother R. I. Humberd in charge, re- 
sulted in great good, we believe. Their 
Thanksgiving offering amounted to $31.75, 
which we consider very good for the Kryp- 
ton people. We want all Brethren people 
throughout the Brotherhood to pray for the 
work and give as the good Lord would di- 
rect. W. A. GEARHART, 

Home Mission Secretary. 


There has been a marked increase in 
courtesy in business in recent decades. For- 
merly it was hardly safe to ask a question 
or make a request of a railroad conductor 
or ticket agent for fear of being answered 
by a gruff refusal and snap of the jaw. Now 
with exceptions so rare that they prove the 
rule these servants of the company are also 
sei-vants of the public and are the soul of 
courtesy and attention in looking out for 
the needs and comforts of travelers. Even 
railroad companies found that courtesy 
paid. A great merchant recently called his 
clerks together and said to them: "The cus- 
tomer is always right." This bit of advice 
marked a great advance over the day when 
the customer was always %VTong, and on go- 
ing into a store and not finding what suited 
the question was how to get out again with- 
out offending and being offended by the 
clerk or proprietor who had subtle ways of 
making it plain that any one coming in 
must buy something before going out. Now 
you feel perfectly free to take the goods or 
leave them according as you, and not the 
clerk, is suited; and if the goods are not 
found in that store, the clerk or proprietor 
will freely tell you where they may be 
found. So it is all along the line of busi- 
ness. Courtesy in any business place is a 
good advertisement. Courtesy pays. Is 
this commercializing courtesy? Well, why 
should not it and all virtues be commercial- 
ized ? Is not godliness profitable for all 
things ? — Selected. 

"Jesus made himself responsible for all 
our offences, our iniquities, our transgres- 
sions, our liabilities, all that was or ever 
could be against us; He, blessed be his peer- 
less and adorable name! — made himself an- 
swerable for all, and died in our stead, under 
the full weight of our sins." 

Goodness is the only investment that never 
fails. — Thoreau. 

Love is not the same as service. There 
may be service without love. Real service 
flows from love as the sunbeam from the 

January 19, 1929 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostre 
was a great correspondent 




This church is located only a few miles 
from Waterloo. Hudson has gone through 
one of the worst financial upheavals I ever 
encountered; Florida has nothing on them. 
I do not think there is a family there that 
has not suffered. Some of the strongest 
financial members of the congregation were 
left penniless. Inflated land values, bank 
failures, high money rates, taxes, with 
many other factors, have wrought a finan- 
cial havoc from which this generation will 
not recover. What is true of Hudson is 
generally time throughout Iowa. This is an 
agricultural state with only a few indus- 
tries to hold things up and some of these 
industries went to wreck in the crash; they 
are however slowly coming back. 

The church .at Hudson was forced to dis- 
miss their pastor on account of being unable 
to support him. During the past two years 
they kept the church opened by maintain- 
ing a Sunday school and having preaching 
sei-vices occasionally. Recently they called 
Brother Forest Byers as pastor who is 
their present leader, a portion of his salary 
is being met by people who are not mem- 
bers of the church, who desire to have the 
church continue. My hat is off to this he- 
roic group of people who are breaking their 
half loaf to maintain the church. I was 
entertained in the home of Brother Byers 
and his family of which I feel like a mem- 
ber, as both Brother and Sister Byers joined 
the church in Johnstown while I was pas- 
tor. The work is going forward very prom- 
ising with Brother Byers, who with his wife 
ai'e taking a very active part in things 
both inside and outside thee hurch. Under 
the tremendous handicap Hudson did "their 
bit" and gave $335.00 to the endowment. 

Pleasant Grove 

This church is often called Williamsburg, 
as it is located near that place. The build- 
ing is located in the country and was the 
outgrowth of the labor and sacrifice of 
Brother Myers and others. 

I found here a small group of people who 
love the cause of our Lord and who stand 
faithful and loyal to the church. The peo- 
ple here like all in Iowa have suffered from 
financial reverses. 

They had not been having any regular 
preaching services, but I understand that 
arrangements have been now made to do so. 

Let us not get the idea because a church 
is small that it does not count. I find that 
some of these small isolated churches are 
often making the largest contributions to 
the cause in workers and money. Some of 
the largest personal gifts I have received 
in this campaign have come from small 

While the Pleasant Grove church has not 
given largely in money, yet they have con- 
tributed more workers to the field than 
some of the larger churches. At the pres- 
ent time there are three from the Pleasant 
Grove church on the mission field of Africa 

and another waiting for things to shape up 
so he can follow. Two of Brother and Sis- 
ter Myers' daughters are now in Africa and 
one son is waiting his time. This must give 
great satisfaction to parents to see their 
children give their lives to the cause they 

I enjoyed my stay and work with this 
group. A church with such a spirit cannot 
die. The gift received here was $247.00. 
W. S. BELL. 

end of the semester. The week of the 27th, 
the Girls' Glee Club expects to be in north- 
ern Indiana. 

Professor C. L. Anspach was at the Uni- 
versity of Michigan over the week end. 

Ashland City observed the week of pray- 
er. Dr. Bame and our church contributing 
our share. 

We defeated Wilmington in basketball 
recently, 26 to 20; Baldwin- Wallace in a sec- 
ond game at Cleveland, 42 to 27; and Ot- 
terbein, 54 to 36. We lost in an overtime 
game to Wittenberg, our only loss. 



I have just returned from Chattanooga, 
Tennessee, where I attended the annual 
meeting of the Association of American 
Colleges, in which Ashland College main- 
tains membership. There were many good 
papers read and some important topics dis- 
cussed, but nothing that directly affects our 
own institution. However, changes are so 
many and rapid that it is important that 
we know first hand what is being done and 
contemplated in the world of colleges. 

One encouraging thing happened, we sent 
a telegram by resolution asking the United 
States Senate to ratify the Kellogg peace 

School has reconvened with the students 
here and things are moving off as usual. 
There are but two more weeks before the 


In response to the unanimous call of the 
Brethren of this place we are back again 
in Indiana. It was our privilege to labor 
with this loyal group of Brethren in the 
beginning of their work, even before they 
had a building of their own in which to 
worship, and we appreciate this expression 
of their confidence. It is a joy to renew 
the fellowship in the service of Christ that 
in former days was so delightful. We have 
found many former friends both in and out 
of the church who witli others have received 
us most cordially. It was in this town that 
our daughter, who is now in Ashland Col- 
lege, was born. Her holiday vacation spent 
at home was therefore of special delight to 

Our first Lord's Day service was held 
December 16, which had been set apart as 
Homecoming Day, held in celebration of the 
thirteenth anniversary of the dedication of 
the church. The pastor preached both 
morning and evening. The anniversary ser- 
vice, consisting of songs, readings, a brief 
history of the chui'ch and othei' short ad- 
dresses, was held in the afternoon. A 
sumptuous dinner was served in the base- 
ment at the noon hour and a delightful fel- 
lowship period followed, which afforded a 

Page 14 


January 19, 1929 

splendid opportunity for us to get ac- 
quainted with the membership. Each ser- 
vice was well attended. Several came from 
a distance. A Christmas program was ren- 
dered by the Sunday school on the Sunday 
evening before Christmas. 

We find the midweek prayer service well 
attended by both old and young, which in- 
dicates life and spirit in the work, A won- 
derful interest is manifested in Bible study, 
which speaks well for former pastoral and 
lay leadership. It is evident that former 
pastors have diligently taught the Word and 
that the laity have responded appreciative- 
ly and have helped to make the Bible pre- 
cious to the youth. I am especially de- 
lighted with the number of children and 
young people attending each service and 
with the devotion and interest they mani- 
fest. They promise much for the future. 

We have not been long enough on the 
field to make any definite plans yet for the 
future. We will probably hold a revival 
meeting before many weeks pass and will 
otherwise press the cause as time goes on. 
The work seems to be well organized with 
a considerable percentage of the laity wide 
awake and active in the service. Our field 
is probably not large enough to yield large 
results, but the prospects seem bright and 
encouraging. I am thankful and hopeful. 


The Brethren at this place experienced a 
very profitable two weeks meeting the early 
part of December. The churches of War- 
saw, with one exception, engaged in a 
simultaneous campaign. Our church made 
plans early last spring and succeeded in se- 
curing Mr. and Mrs. Harry E. Richer to 
assist in these services. The pastor did 
the preaching and it was a real joy to 
preach, when everybody was so well pre- 
pared for the message, after a wonderful 
service of song. Pastor and people had a 
splendid two weeks with these consecrated 
leaders. They were important factors in 
the campaign, because they drew to our 
church many friends at every service. This 
was no small thing when all the churches 
were open. The pastor feels that our 
church had one of the best meetings in 
this simultaneous campaign, even having 
the largest number to add to the member- 
ship. There were nineteen added to our 
church, three by letter and the others by 
baptism. The following week, 65 to 70 from 
this church journeyed one night to North 
Manchester to worship with the Richers 
and Dr. Schutz in their meeting. 

Immediately following the special ser- 
vices, all plang were carried out for a 
splendid Christmas. The children's workers 
presented the morning service December 
23rd, and the same evening the Young 
People presented the pageant, "To All the 
People," to a capacity house. (Mrs.) Joyce 
Saylor directed it. 

E. M. RIDDLE, Pastor. 


Dear Editor: There may be others who 
are interested in the progress of the 
churches I serve, so I will proceed to write, 
first of 

College Corner 

This is a small rural church in Wabash 
County, Indiana, but by no means an in- 
active class. It has been my good fortune 
to see this Sunday school grow from a 
small group of about fifty to as high as 

one hundred and twenty-five under the lead- 
ership of Brother John Knee as our super- 
intendent. Brother Knee has served in that 
capacity for eight years. Our services are 
well attended and our room is crowded, es- 
pecially for our Sunday school classes. Our 
young people didn't have an adequate place 
for their class, so they shouldered the re- 
sponsibility of building a class room on the 
church, which is nearly complete. We have 
a large group of young people who are 
very loyal to the church. A more loyal 
class cannot be found, either among the 
young or old. But, as in every community, 
the "flu" has taken a heavy toll of our at- 
tendants. Many are sick and many are 
convalescing which brings down our attend- 
ance. In October Brother Ora Lemert of 
Bryan, Ohio, came to us for a meeting. We 
were glad when he accepted an invitation 
to come and preach for us. For two weeks 
he gave us some splendid serinons. He 
preached a whole gospel with mighty pow- 
er. The visible results were ten. Eight of 
these were men. There was one reconse- 
cration, and the eight men and one by let- 
ter were all baptized at one time in the 
river and received into the church, for which 
we give God the glory. We consider this 
to be a good meeting. The field has been 
well gleaned in past years and was by no 
means an easy field to work. Every depart- 
ment of the church is active. The W. M. S. 
is a very live organization. There are not 
so many, yet they are very much alive, do- 
ing the best they can in their field. 

Mexico, Indiana 

We have now been on this field as pas- 
tor eighteen months. We have not made 
any great growth nor gone by leaps and 
bounds, but we have made a steady and 
healthful growth. Our Sunday school un- 
der the leadership of Brother Edd Donoldson 
has gone forward and made some substan- 
tial gains. We do not have so many young 
people here, but we( have a mighty loyal 
class of people who are always willing to 
stand by every movement for the upbuild- 
ing of the kingdom, and who believe in every 
interest of the church and never seek to 
shun any financial obligation which is for 
the church's good. While only few in num- 
ber yet they have done their part in swell- 
ing the ranks of our college students. We 
have two students at Ashland and one 
teacher, all of which we are mighty proud. 

On November 18 we began a revival 
meeting, and for two weeks we labored 
hard, preaching the gospel in our weak way. 
Mr. Glenn Wagoner of Goshen led our 
music and the Lord blessed us with many 
fine messages in song, for which we were 
grateful. Our visible results were not what 
we would have liked to see. Two were bap- 
tized and received into the church. Yet I 
am told that never has there been such co- 
operation among the churches of the town 
and especially on the part of the Church of 
the Brethren. I am glad to see some of the 
prejudice on their part and ours breaking 
down. We have no alibi. We did our part 
as best we could and the members did their 
part and we had fairly good weather. Every 
one was praying and working. We had 
good crowds every evening and many eve- 
nings the house was full, but so few un- 
saved were present. We feel that all con- 
cerned did their best and we are willing to 
leave the results with God. We praise his 
name for victories won and for opportuni- 
ties for service. Here too there has been 
much sickness and some deaths, and as a 
result there has been a heavy toll on our 
attendance. But everything is looking bet- 

ter now and we are hoping and praying 
that things will soon be back to normal. 
Every department of the church is work- 
ing in a commendable way. Our new su- 
perintendent is Brother Charles Balsbaugh, 
and the W. M. S. is under the efficient lead- 
ership of Mrs. Mildred Newman. We are 
looking forward to greater things under 
the leadership of the Lord. 



"Another year! How swift they fly! 
As days, and weeks, and months roll by. 
But soon shall dawn eternal day. 
And all earth's shadows pass away. 
Another year! How sweet the thought. 
And one with solemn gladness frought, 
That Christ is drawing very near: 
Ere this shall close he may be here." 

These lines by Phillips Brooks came to 
mind when recalling that it has been over 
six months since the last report from Falls 
City was submitted to the Evangelist. Since 
the return of our pastor. Brother H. H. 
Rowsey and wife, from their vacation dur- 
ing August much of interest to our local 
church has taken place. In this report, 
however, only those of general interest 
shall be listed. 

The respective visits of Dr. E. E. Jacobs, 
Miss Florence Bickel, Mr. Johp Hathaway, 
and Miss Johanna Nielsen were made here 
during the months of October and Novem- 
ber. We appreciated having these conse- 
crated Christian workers with us. Their 
messages were intensely interesting and in- 

Brother Rowsey was instrumental in ob- 
taining the services of the Chas. English 
Musical Family for a special campaign of 
nine days' duration. Previous to their com- 
ing he had prepared lists of the names of 
non-church goers of Brethren preference. 
These families were visited and invited to 
the scheduled services. He also emphasized, 
to the membership, the fact that sincere 
heart searchings and intercessory prayer 
are imperative factors for a successful re- 
vival. The English Family consists of Mr. 
and Mrs. English and their daughter and 
son, composing a congenial and truly con- 
secrated family. The love of God was the 
dominant note sounded through the series 
of meetings by unique music and illustrated 
messages. The youngest members of the 
family are wholesome young people, inter- 
ested and happy in the Lord's work with 
their parents. 

The W. M. S. and S. M. M. under efficient 
leadership are carrjang out their programs 
of activities. Besides meeting regular ob- 
ligations the W. M. S. collected and sent a 
bag of clothing to each of our missions in 
Kentucky. The energetic patroness of 
the S. M. M., Mrs. Rowsey, has succeeded in 
lining up a fine bunch of young ladies who 
are busily engaged, at their monthly meet- 
ings, in doing something for "Others." At 
their last meeting they prepared bandages 
for our African missions, and at previous 
meetings they worked on scrapbooks and 
dressed dolls which were sent to our Ken- 
tucky missions for Christmas. 

Our Christmas program, under the direc- 
tion of the Departmental Superintendents, 
was rendered by the children of the Sun- 
day school. The White Gift offering 
amounted to $109.55. We consider this a 
splendid offering as it came so close to that 
taken for the English Family which was 
approximately $200.00. A part of our 
Home and District Missions' Offering had 

January 19, 1929 


Page 15 

also been received previously. Our local 
church apportionment for District Missions 
is $200.00. Besides the White Gift offering 
a large quantity of food was donated which 
was distributed to a number of needy fam- 

The six cooperating churches here ob- 
served the Week of Prayer. It is to be 
deplored that so few church members took 
advantage of this means of grace. 

There have been ten accessions to the 
church since our last report. Nine came by 
baptism. Four of the accessions were 

Brother and Sister Rowsey are conse- 
crated young people of vision. Less opti- 
mistic leaders might become discouraged 
when lukewarmness and complacent world- 
liness hinder the efficiency of the church. 
Evidently most churches have a handicap 
of greater or less proportions. To warn 
against discouragements, for laborers in his 
vineyard, we have this kind admonition 
and precious promise: "Let us not be weary 
in well doing: for in due season we shall 
reap if we faint not." 

Corresponding Secretary. 


The work in Elkhart is moving forward 
steadily but surely. Our work here is rath- 
er unique in a way, as we function in or- 
ganized groups — each group is for certain 
work rather than individuals. These sev- 
eral groups are working together for a very 
definite objective. Sunday, January 6, was 
our quarterly cash offering day, and $1,045 
was turned into the building fund. This rep- 
resents much hard work, yet each group 
takes a keen delight in "going over the 

Sister Florence Bickel made her last pub- 
lic appearance, December 30, before her re- 
turn to the African field. The W. M. S. 
served a banquet in her honor just before 
the holiday season. To know Sister Bickel 
is to love her, and because we know her, we 
have a deep interest in her work on the 
foreign field. May God keep her as his 
own for his work. 

We are looking forward to our revival to 
"be held in February by Brother Whetstone 
lof Nappanee. A revival is not the work 
'of one but of the church — We will be ready 
■when he comes. 


CEMBER 15, 1928 

All amounts are for the General Fund 

unless designated as follows: * — for Ken- 
tucky Fund; f — for Church Erection Fund. 

Br. Ch.. N. Georgetown, $ 8.00 

* Br. Ch., N. Georgetown, 2.00 

*Carrie Stoffer 5.00 

Total $15.00 

G. C. Bmmbaugh, Hill City, Kans. 5.00 

Ross Botts, Lancaster, 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. E. Focht, Muncie, Ind. 10.00 

Br. Ch., Brighton, Ind 10.50 

Br. Ch., South Bend, Ind 70.00 

Br. Ch., Corinth, 12 Mile, Ind. . . . 10.00 

Br. Ch.. Gratis, 17.35 

N. G. Kimmel 5.00 

Primary Dept. S. S 10.00 

Total $32.35 
Mr. & Mrs. H. C, Clarence & Ray- 
mond Griffith 5.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. H. C, Clarence & Ray- 
mond Griffith 5.00 

Br. Ch., Washington C. H., 10.65 

Br. Ch., Mexico, Ind 74.50 

Br. Ch., Rittman, 14.77 

Br. Ch., New Troy, Mich 5.50 

Mrs. Alice Grubb, Johnstown, O. . . . 5.00 

Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa 40.30 

''^Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa 6.95 

fBr. Ch., Uniontown, Pa 5.75 

*Mollie Griffin 5.00 

*Matilda Antram 5.00 

Women's Bible Class 5.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. Frank Gehman 5.00 

Total $78.00 

Br. Ch., Huntington, Ind , 9.75 

Br. Ch., Fremont, 31.40 

*Br. Ch., Fremont, 1.75 

tBr. Ch., Fremont, 4.05 

Total $37.20 

Br. Ch., Maurertown, Va 133.47 

Mrs. C. A. Will, Listie, Pa 5.00 

A Sister, Lake Odessa, Mich 1.00 

Br. Ch., Dayton, 39.53 

*Br. Ch., Dayton, O .' 10.75 

tBr. Ch., Dayton, 2.00 

L. T. Burkett 100.00 

*Mrs. D. W. Klepinger 5.00 

N. A. Teeter 3.00 

tN. A. Teeter 2.00 

*Friend 5.00 

Children's Div. S. S 16.00 

W. A. Gearhart, Wife & Ruth . . 25.00 

Willing Church Workers Class . . . 10.00 

Geo. F. Kern 5.00 

Roy H. Kinsey & Family 10.00 

*Rov H. Kinsey & family 10.00 

tRoy H. Kinsey & family 5.00 

Dr. & Mrs. E. W. Longnecker . . 15.00 

*Dr. & Mrs. E. W. Longnecker . . 10.00 

*Pei-ry Bowman 20.00 

Golden Rule Bible Class 17.50 

Mr. & Mrs. H. Boolander 2.50 

*Mr. & Mrs. H. Bolander 5.00 

tMr. & Mrs. H. Bolander 2.50 

G. W. Brumbaugh & Family . . . 5.00 

*G. W. Brumbaugh & Family . . . 1.00 

*0. W. Whitehead 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. R. A. Patterson 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. O. H. Lentz 5.00 

Roy & Lvdia Macher 2.50 

*Roy & Lydia Macher 2.50 

L. C. Ehrstine 2.00 

*L. C. Ehrstine 2.00 

tL. C. Ehrstine 1.00 

Roscoe Weaver 5.00 

Wesley Baker & Family 5.00 

Flo B. Fogarty 1.50 

*Flo B. Fogarty 2.50 

tFlo B. Fogarty 1.00 

L. E. Forsyth 5.00 

E. F. Klepinger & Family 5.00 

Mary Hall 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. W. Wogaman . . . 5.00 

*Blanche E. Hamburger 5.00 

F. W. & Alma W. Eccard 5.00 

W. R. Yount 5.00 

Total $401.78 

Br. Ch., Denver, Ind 9.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Total $19.00 

Beckie C. Smith, Bedford, Pa 5.00 

Br. Ch., Fair Haven, 30.07 

W. M. S 10.00 

Total $40.07 

Br. Ch., Berlin, Penna 60.85 

Br. Ch., Elkhart, Ind 100.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. H. Merritt, Roann, 

Ind 5.00 

Br. Ch., Middlebranch, 21.57 

Dr. & Mrs. Martin Shively 5.00 

W. M. S 5.00 

Total $31.57 

Br. Ch., N. Liberty, Ind 6.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. A. Balsley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. G. Wolfe 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. W. Holdeman 5.00 

Total $21.00 

Br. Ch., New Lebanon, 40.00 

Br. Ch., Roanoke. Ind 7.50 

Br. Ch., Crd, Phila., Pa 42.50 

Mrs. C. Emhart 10.00 

J. Miller 5.00 

Mrs. H. Kalesse 5.00 

Mrs. Greenwood 5.00 

Total $67.50 

Br. Ch., 3rd, Johnstown, Pa 35.05 

Wm. Keifer 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. Carthew 5.00 

J. L. Gingrich 5.00 

Geo. Benshoff & Family 10.00 

Total $60.05 

Br. Ch., 2nd, Johnstown, Pa 10.00 

*Br. Ch., 2nd, Johnstown, Pa 10.00 

Mrs. John R. Griffith 2.50 

*Mrs. John R. Griffith 2.50 

Total $25.00 
Br. Ch., Pleasant Grove, N. Eng- 
lish, Iowa 14.90 

Br. Ch., Bethlehem, Va 27.10 

H. A. Logan 10.00 

*Mrs. Jacob S. Swartz 11.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Stuart Good 5.00 

Total $53.10 

Br. Ch., Krypton, Kentucky 1.25 

*Br. Ch., Krypton, Kentucky 5.50 

*Marion Siler 5.00 

*T. E. Perkins 5.00 

F. V. Kinzie & Family 5.00 

*F. V. Kinzie & Family 5.00 

*Thetus Hadde 5.00 

Total $31.75 

Br. Ch., Des Moines, la 13.08 

Ray A. Emmert 5.00 

Viola Miller 8.00 

M. P. Garber 5.00 

Total $31.08 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111 33.71 

*Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111 2.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Geo. E. Cone 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. E. Miller 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Miller 5.00 

Samuel Livengood 5.00 

Fannie Walker 5.00 

W. P. Beard 5.00 

Mrs. P. G. Carman 5.00 

Loyal Daughters Bible Class 5.00 

Total $75.71 

Br. Ch., 1st., Phila., Penna 300.00 

Br. Ch., Hamlin, Kansas 10.86 

Mr. & Mrs. N. P. Eglin 50.00 

Mr. & Mrs. B. M. Berkley 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. F. Berkley 20.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. H. Schaffer 10.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. W. Dowell 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. C. Blanchard 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Virgil D. Kess 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. A. Shannon 15.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. I. Miller 10.00 

Toial $150.00 

Br. Ch., Fort Scott, Kans 2.10 

Rev. & Mrs. L. G. Wood 5.00 

Total $7.10 

J. F. Garber, Weldon, Iowa 5.00 

Wilma Garber, Weldon, Iowa, 10.00 

*Wilma Garber, Weldon, Iowa . . . 10.00 
Mrs. L. E. Meyers, Hollidays Cove, 

W. Va 10.00 

Br. Ch., Gratis, O., Partial Report 6.50 

Br. Ch., New Paris, Ind 22.04 

Br. Ch., Gretna, Bellefontaine, 0. . . 38.00 

Br. Ch., Ft. Wayne, Ind 11.45 

*Br. Ch., Ft. Wayne, Ind 2.00 

Mrs. H. Holdennan 5.00 

J. L. Kimmel 5.00 

Mrs. J. L. Kimmel 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. L. Waters 5.00 

Total $33.45 
Mrs. H. W. Robertson, Strasburg, 

Va 5.00 

Br. Ch., Allentown, Pa 5.50 

*Br. Ch., Allentown, Pa 6.00 

*Mrs. Wm. Hargraves 5.00 

*Miriam & Elsie Silberraan 12.50 

*Adele & Iva Silberman 5.00 

*Geo. Silberman & Family 30.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Wm. Jacoby 5.00 

*E. E. Fehnel 5.00 

Total $74.00 

Br. Ch., Glenford. 16.15 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa 34.50 

Mrs. Griffith & Mrs. C. L. Sangs- 

ton 5.50 

Charles A. Provance 5.00 

*R. A. Swartzwelter 5.00 

Mrs. G. W. Honsaker 25.00 

H. W. Koontz 25.00 

Total $100.00 

Br. Ch., Harrah, Washington 12.45 

E. B. Gould 5.00 

S. C. Culver 5.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. M. E. Lindblad . . . 2.00 

tMr. & Mrs. M. E. Lindblad 3.00 

Total $27.45 

Page 16 


January 19, 1929 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kansas 30.90 

*Br. Ch., Portis, Kansas 8.10 

tBr. Ch., Portis, Kansas 1.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Mrs. T. N. Garner 10.00 

C. E. Billings 5.00 

S. Lowman 2.00 

*S. Lowinan 3.00 

tS. Lowman 1-00 

E. R. Lemon 5.00 

T. N. Garner 10.00 

F. C. Bihlmaier 5.00 

Total $91.00 

Br. Ch., Waterloo, Iowa 41.93 

Mary Horner 25.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. F. H. McCartney . . 5.00 

Harry Miller 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. P. Hoover 5.00 

Ephraim Hoover 15.00 

Edna Lichty 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. A. E. Smith 5.00 

Grace A. Pollard 5.00 

Maude Hady 5.00 

Maggie Peck 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. R. McClain 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. B. P. Puterbaugh . . . 5.00 
Total $136.93 

Br. Ch., College Corner, Ind 60.45 

Br. Ch.. Sergeantsville, N. J 22.50 

*Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J 10.50 

List of those who gave $5.00 or more: 

Mr. & Mrs. Jos. D. Wilson; Mr. & Mrs. 
Frank Whitlock; Ida S. Leigh. 
Total $33.00. 

Home Mission Secretary. 



In the crowded railway train, 
Dimpled cheeks against the pane. 
Sang a baby, soft and low, 
"Desus loves me, 'is I kriow." 

Then unconscious, clear and strong, 
"Ittle ones to him belong," 
Rose the dear voice at our side; 
"Desus loves me, he who died." 

Hushed the hum of voices near. 
Hoary heads bent low to hear, 
"Desus loves me, 'is I know. 
For der Bible tells me so." 
So 'mid silence, tearful, deep. 
Baby sang herself to sleep. 

But the darling never knew 
How the 'message, sweet and true, 
Raised one heart from dull despair 
To the "love" that lightens care; 
But I think, beside the King, 
I shall some day hear her sing, 
"Jesus loves me, this I know. 
For the Bible tells me so." — Selected. 


Here is a set of rules which every boy 
and girl would do well to follow. It ap- 
peared previously in the Canadian Church- 
man. Read slowly and ponder each item: 

Be brave. Courage is the noblest of all 

Be silent while your elders are speaking, 
and otherwise show them deference. 

Obey. Obedience is the first duty of ev- 
ery girl. 

Be clean. Both yourself and the place 
you live in. 

Be the friend of all harmless wild life. 
Conserve the woods and flowers, and espe- 
cially ready to fight wild fire in forest or 

Word of honor is sacred. 

Fair Play. Foul play is treachery. 

Be reverent. 

Be kind. Do at least one act of unbar- 
gaining service every day. 

Be helpful. Do your share of the woik. 
Be joyful. Seek the joy of being alive. 

Business Manager's Corner 


This issue of the Evangelist comes out 
suff'iciently early in the year to make it 
permissable to mention a few things that 
should receive special attention during the 
year 1929. 

It is true that New Year's resolutions 
are so infrequently kept that it would seem 
better in many instances if they had never 
been made. So we are not going to ask 
our readers to make any resolutions at this 
time, but we are going to ask them to do 
something a great deal more practical than 
making resolutions. This generation de- 
mands action, deeds, not resolves and good 
intentions, and the sooner the church and 
the members of the church, and even the 
members of the Brethren church awaken to 
that fact the better it will be for all con- 

Now Is the Time 

There are occasions when delay may help 
matters, but on the other hand there are 
times when immediate action is essential to 

For many years The Brethren Publishing 
Company, through its publications and its 
pleas has given its best support to EVERY 
movement and EVERY organization of the 
church. It has stood back of every mis- 
sionary campaign, both home and foreign, 
of every educational campaign, of every 
Sunday school campaign, back of the Wom- 
an's Missionary Society, the Sisterhood of 
Mary and Martha and of the Christian En- 
deavor movement of the church. It has 
given of its services without stint to all 
these movements, and it expects to continue 
to do so. Would it seem strange then if 
the Publishing House should ask the devo- 
tees of these movements to turn their 
thoughts for a time to the needs of an in- 
stitution that has been "backing them up" 
so strenuously for all these years and to 
give some heed to its call for support? 

Why This Urgent Plea 

We have told our readers over and over 
how The Brethren Publishing Company 
bought the building it occupies entirely on 
faith, and how it has always had faith that 
the church would supply the funds to pay 
for the building. Please keep in mind that 
The Brethren Publishing Company is an or- 
ganization of the Brethren church, that it 
owns nothing for itself, but that all its 
property is the property of the church and 
it is controlled by the General Conference, 
so whatever money you supply is not to be 
considered as a gift, but as an INVEST- 
MENT in the property of the church. 

A Great Day at Conference 

It was a great day when the General 
Conference of the Brethren church in as- 
sembly at Ashland last August adjourned 
for a period one afternoon to give the del- 
egates in attendance an opportunity to visit 
the Publishing House and to see it in oper- 
ation, and when more than FOUR HUN- 
DRED visitors passed through our oifice 
and work rooms to see THEIR publishing 
house printing and mailing THEIR Breth- 
ren Evangelist. It was a happy and cheer- 

ful throng that seemed pleased from the 
greatest to the least, and we are quite sure 
the pastors who had members of their con- 
gregation among these visitors will receive 
a sympathetic hearing from them if they 
will themselves prove sympathetic and en- 
thusiastic in making a plea for the LARG- 
EST Publication Day offering the church 
has ever made. 

We will frankly state that $11,500.00 are 
still needed to complete the payment for 
the building which in itself is worth at 
least $45,000.00 

We are not asking any one to pay for a 
"dead horse." We know that is always 
unpleasant. But this is a proposition that 
is very much alive, and we are convinced 
it is worthy of your support. 

Illustrating the Plea 

We are making no attempt to catch your 
eyes and your attention by fancy embellish- 
ments and pictures this week. We used up 
that material in the special anniversary 
number a few weeks ago, but that all our 
readers may see how much alive The 
Brethren Publishing Company has been for 
the past thirteen years we are inserting 
here a portion of our annual report as given 
to the General Conference in Ashland last 

Thirteen Years' Growth 

The following table of the net worth of 
The Brethren Publishing Company, taken 
from the annual reports made to General 
Conference reveals the annual growth of 
the Brethren Publishing Company during 
the thirteen years of the present manage- 

1915, Net Worth $ 5,627.91 

1916, " " 6,725.27 

1917, " " 6,765.29 

1918, " " 8,564.77 

1919, " " 11,170.06 

1920, " " 23,840.75 

1921, " " 22,587.86 

1922, " " 27,896.16 

1923, " " 31,390.27 

1924, " " 35,747.09 

1925, " " 48,804.20 

1926, " " 49,090.74 

1927, " " 51,523.13 

1928, " " 54,550.66 

Net gain $48,922.75 

Do It Now 

Sunday, Januai'y 27th is the day set by 
the General Conference for Publication Day, 
and to give all our churches an opportunity 
to invest in this special institution of the 
church. The need is imperative and the op- 
portunity is here. Why not improve it? 

It can readily be seen that five and ten 
cent offerings will not pay off this debt, and 
not much is gained by saying if each mem- 
ber of the church would contribute FIFTY 
cents the debt would be paid. There are 
thousands of members in the church that 
do not have fifty cents to spare, and it will 
be necessary for many members to invest 
fifty dollars rather than cents in this prop- 
osition to insure its success. There are 
many men in the church who can do that. 
The contribution we reported last week as 
an advance offering from a good brother 
was that amount. 

Pastors Must Act 

We have sent personal letters to our pas- 
tors requesting their cooperation in this 
plea and we trust our requests may be 

Please send all contributions to the Busi- 
ness Manager. R. R. TEETER, 

Business Manager. 

v/aynesboro, ?:■..- 










Number 4 
Volume LI 


January 26 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

111 ^v G. W. Rench, D.D. 

I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk 
in the truth. — III John 1:4. 

With amazing tenderness, the dear, old, faithful apostle 
would thus reach our hearts. With gray hairs and smiling 
face, with voice as gentle as a mother's, he is saying, "no 
greater joy;" "no greater joy." But, "no greater joy" must 
have a substantial foundation — a strong and deep root that 
there may be flower and fruit. There can not be abounding 
joy with a feeble life. Strength is not an accident. Growth 
does not come by chance. 

It is the "tree planted by the rivers of water, that bring- 
eth forth his fruit in his season." Its roots spread wide and 
strike deep. "My children" who "walk in the truth," are like 
that, the apostle is saying. "Thou God seest me," should not 
overwhelm us with fear; rather it should fill our hearts with 
reverent joy. Tlie All-seeing Eye and the All-pervading 
Power are our Father's. He knows when his children walk in 
the truth. He looks on us in love, and is around us for good. 
With such a sense of his nearness, prayer can be but a dear delight. 

We should covet a deep solicitude for the church. The church is "the pillar and the 
ground of the truth." Why try to belittle it; it is of God. It has put the Bible into 
our hands, and been the means of preaching the gospel by which we have been saved. 
Having been saved through its efforts, why should we not cherish it? Think about it. 
Study over it. Pray for it. Work for it. Aim to be helpful. Such solicitude will not be 
lost. It will strengthen the church, save the lost, and greatly enrich our own lives as we 
thus "walk in the truth." 

How can we forget the danger from worldliness in these days of tragedies ? Tliere is 
the lust for power, for wealth, for pleasure; for all that the world calls success. Jesus 
said, "The cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word." If temp- 
tations are greater than ever, never have there been so many good books and papers, 
good music brought right into our homes, harmless amusements, and good people, as now. 
Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 





Page 2 


January 26, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

Mr. Rickaid and Dr. Torrey 

Hoover and the Millennium 

Babies and Gas Masks 

Sunday in Brazil 

Good News from Africa 

Alva J. McClain 

them. He will protect the beneficent work 
of science from the devilish machinations 
of the war-makers. Read Isaiah, chaptei' 
two, verse four. 

As this is being written, the newspapers 
announce the death of Tex Rickard, ex-sa- 
loonkeeper, gambler and promoter of prize 
fights. To this event over two and one-half 
full pages were devoted by the Examiner, 
leading morning paper in Los Angeles. The 
story of Mr. Rickard's life will follow in 
later issues, published serially. 

A few weeks ago a] man lay dying in 
Berlin, Germany. Daily dispatches report- 
ing his condition were given front page 
publicity in the city newspapers. His main 
distinction was marriage to and separation 
from a screen star. 

Not long before. Dr. R. A. Torrey died, a 
great Christian preacher, evangelist, author 
and educator, under whose world-wide min- 
istry hundreds of thousands had been 
brought to accept Jesus Christ and to live 
a life of righteousness. If the passing of 
Dr. Torrey was given any notice in the 
newspapers, this writer did not discover it. 

If you are surprised at this peculiar 
blindness of the world to the worth and 
work of a great servant of God, read what 
the Apostle John says about the Master 
whom Dr. Torrey served, "He was in 
the world, and the world was made by him, 
(John 1:10). The WORLD is still blind. 

Does the election of Mr. Hoover indicate 
that the Millennium has arrived? It was 
a great victory, but here are some interest- 
ing figures. According to Current History, 
there are in this country 21,409,215 voters 
who believe in the ideals of Mr. Hoover. 
And there are 15,042,366 voters who swear 
by Mr. Smith's ideas of government. The 
margin is exactly 6,366,849 voters. 

It looks impressive, but how long will it 
last? The strength of the Democratic can- 
didate was in the large cities, while Mr. 
Hoover was strongly supported by rural 
districts and smaller towns. Population is 
concentrating more and more in the large 
cities. How long will it take to wipe out 
the Hoover margin? There is still need 
for prayer, even if the Pi-esident-elect does 
all that is expected of him. 

Medical authorities of the world, but espe- 
cially of America, are doing wonders in re- 
ducing the high rate of infant mortality. 
Babies for whom there would have been no 
hope fifty years ago, are now being saved 
to lives of health by medical skill. This is 
worthy of applause. 

At the same time, military experts from 
Europe declare that when the next war ar- 
rives it will be necessary for even the babies 
in the cradle to wear gas masks. And they 
add that the next war is on the way. 

Not yet is the world made safe for hu- 
man life, to say nothing of democracy. The 
world needs a King, that King who took 
little children into his arms and blessed 

On Sunday, December twenty-third, Herbert 
Hoover left Brazil for home. In the morn- 
ing he attended the American Union Church, 
where the pastor prayed for his safety and 
happiness. At noon he gave a luncheon to 
the President of Brazil. In the afternoon 
he was taken to the famous Hippodrome 
race track where the feature race was named 
Hoover in honor of the distinguished guest. 
One wonders whether Mr. Hoover really 
enjoyed the afternoon. ' Also what George 
Pox and William Penn, both great Quakers, 
would have done under similar circum- 
stances. But this is only the beginning of 
Mr. Hoover's troubles. It will be more dif- 
ficult to please the politicians of Washing- 
ton than the rulers of Latin America. 

In a letter just received, dated November 
8th, Dr. Grible says, "Never has the Hand 
of God been more manifest or prayer more 
signally answered in the history of the 
Oubangui-Chari Mission." This is the im- 
portant sentence in her report regarding the 
native rebellion. The French government, 
which had ordered the missionaries to evac- 
uate the Mission at Yaloke, has not deemed 
this extra step necessary. Dr. Gribble, who 
had been detained at Irimo by the military 
forces, has been escorted to Yaloke under 
military protection where she found the 
missionaries safe and well. 

The native rebellion is not yet over, and 
the soldiers will continue to reside at the 
Station for some time. But the missionaries 
are being given the utmost consideration, 
and are able to go on with their work. It 
pays to pray. 

Questions*^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

4. What does it mean to be sancti- 
fied?— B. 

This is an important and an interesting 
subject of Holy Writ. It must be said at 
once that within the compass of this reply 
only the barest outline of the Doctrine can 
be indicated. The answer must take the 
form largely of an outline. 

(1) The subject of Sanctification belongs, 
to my way of thinking, to the benefits which 
Salvation bestows upon the believer in 
Christ. The beginning of the new life in 
Christ on man's part is a supreme act of 
faith. On the divine side it is the super- 
natural regenerating act of the Holy Spirit. 
When the initial work of salvation is com- 
pleted the believer stands accepted before 
God in Christ. The finishing act is justifi- 
cation and it brings a man into the state of 
divine acceptance. To justify is to declare 
just, not to make just. Neither does it 
mean to acquit in the ordinary sense. The 
first would make it a mere fiction ascrib- 
ing a character to man which he did not 
possess and the latter would mean that he 
had done no wrong. To justify is the divine 

declaration of the gracious acceptance of 
the man by God and that on the sole con- 
dition of the faith of the man. The ground 
for God's action is the finished work of 

(2). In regeneration the new life is be- 
gun. In justification one enters into a state 
of acceptance with God, that is, a state of 
grace is entered. Rom. 5:1-2. Being in 
this state one is to grow, that is, in grace. 
2 Peter 3:18. Cf. 2 Peter 1:4-8. Paul's doc- 
trine of growing up into full-grovim men is 
fully set forth in Ephesians 4:11-16. In 
another place he writes, "But we all, with 
unveiled face reflecting as a mirror the 
glory of the Lord, are transformed into the 
same image from glory to glory, even as 
from the Lord the Spirit (2 Cor. 3:18). 
There is a human as well as divine side to 
this perfecting process. The human may 
be illustrated by the words of Paul in 2 
Cor. 7:1 where he says, "Let us cleanse our- 
selves from all defilement of flesh and spir- 
it, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 
The divine side is shown in such passages 
as, "... Jesus Christ, who gave himself for 
us, that he might redeem us from all in- 
iquity, and purify unto himself a people for 
his own possession, zealous of good works." 
But the passage that expresses the goal is 
Romans 8 :29-30. The ultimate goal is noth- 
ing less than "to be conformed to the im- 
age of his (God's) Son." 

(3). This brings us directly to the su- 
preme factor in the development of the spir- 
itual life in Christ, namely, Sanctification. 
To sanctify, in its simplest New Testament 
usage means to separate for or to dedicate 
to God; to consecrate. Since only what is 
pure, blameless, guileless, can be off'ered to 
God the verb comes to mean to purify cer- 
emonially, as in Heb. 9:13. Then to purify 
by expiation as in 1 Cor. 6:11 and Eph. 5:26. 
Thus we come directly to the dominant idea 
of the word, namely, that of separation 
unto, consecration to, or a setting apart for 
the service of God. Sanctification is thus 
also a divine work. The Father is said to 
sanctify, 1 Thess. 5:23; the Son, Christ, 
sanctifies, 2 Thess. 2:13; the Holy Spirit 
sanctifies, Rom. 15:16. Sanctification em- 
braces the whole man. The ministry of the 
church is set for this very thing. This is 
(Continued on page 15) 


Selecting Sunday School Teachers — 

Editor 3 

Conversion, the First Objective of 

Evangelism — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

"God's Portrayal of His Church" — 

Homer A. Kent, 5 

Things by the Way — A. D. Gnagey, 6 

The Harp of God— Thomas Gibson, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, .... 9 

Home Dedication Day, 10 

White Gift Offering— M. P. Puter- 

baugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School 

Lesson, n 

Christian Endeavor Problems — H. 

A. Kent, n 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

Krypton, Kentucky — F. V. ICinzie, ... 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

The Tie that Binds and In the Shad- 
ow, 15 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate sectic 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

Selecting Sunday School Teachers 

One of the most difficult tasks for many of our Sunday schools 
is to secure enough qualified teachers to care for the required num- 
ber of classes. There has been not a little emphasis on the im- 
portance of Sunday school teachers being really prepared to teach. 
We have called attention to the steadily rising intellectual stand- 
ards of public school teachers, and have rightly insisted that we 
must lift higher the standards for teaching in our church schools. 
We have said we need trained teachers — teachers who know the 
word of God, who know human nature, and who know the art of 
teaching. We have urged the importance of these teachers being 
the equal to those who face our children in the public schools. And 
as an ideal it is a good one, and though the ideal can seldom be 
fully realized, yet we ought not to cease to stress it to the end 
that no school shall be satisfied with less than the highest possible 
development of its teaching possibilities. 

There is one qualification for a Sunday school teacher, however, 
that stands out above that of intellectual training or natural abil- 
ity, and that is, a life traly consecrated to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
And this qualification has sometimes been overlooked in our zeal 
to get teachers of training and ability. And at times the teacher 
problem has been so acute that we have been ready to accept as 
a teacher almost any one who had the willingness to teach, with- 
out regard to any particular qualification. We have the utmost 
sympathy for those in charge of schools facing such a situation. 
The problem is not easily solved. The classes must have teach- 
ers, so we think, and any one who indicates a willingness to an- 
swer our need, we are ready to lay hold on without question or re- 
quirement. Or our problem may be not a dearth of teachers, but 
of efficiently trained teachers, and we are feeling the demand from 
the classes for teachers of a better quality. The bane of poor 
teaching has gotten hold of our constituency and dissatisfaction 
is being voiced. Under the pressure of such a situation we are 
in danger of overlooking or passing lightly by the spiritual qualifi- 
cations of prospective teachers who may be well trained, or whose 
popularity may cause a demand for their services. That is often 
the easiest and least troublesome course to pursue. But it may 
not be the wisest in the long run. 

Happy is that superintendent or pastor (and the pastor ought 
to be concerned about the teacher problem) who finds the trained 
teacher also possessing these higher qualifications, but where such 
is not the case, the issues are too vital and too far-reaching to be 
indifferent to the situation. He will need tact, foresight, resource- 
fulness, patience, skill, positiveness, and a lot of other qualities 
to deal successfully with the case, but the possible consequences 
of a do-nothing attitude are too serious to be encouraged. We do 
not suggest that the situation be handled "without gloves," or 
that a dynamite bomb be thrown into the teaching problem; a true 
leader does not use "big stick" methods. But by prayer, caution 
and kindness the problem must be faced. The unconsecrated teach- 
er must be brought to a realization of her high responsibility for 
leading a consecrated life and for encouraging her pupils to follow 
in the highway of true holiness, or else be relieved of her leader- 

It is not too much ta place as an essential qualification for 
teaching a spiritual vision and attainment above the average. We 
have come to take it for granted that the intellectual training 
and native ability should be above the average. If one is to occu- 
py a position of leadership, he should have the qualifications neces- 
sary to lead. And whether one aspires to religious leadership 
as a preacher, as a deacon, or as a teacher in the Sunday school, 
that one ought to realize that the world and the church not only 
expect but have a right to expect more of him or her than of the 
rank and file of church membership. It is not enough that a Sun- 
day school teacher shall be an average Christian, any more than 
it is that a pastor shall measure up to the standard of averages. 

They are both leaders in the cause of Christ, and if they are true 
to their leadership, they must lead not merely in matters of the 
intellect and formal religion, but in spiritual attainment as well. 
It is not necessary nor desirable that a teacher should be able to 
demonstrate that she stands ahead in spiritual attainment of those 
whom she would teach, but she should show herself ready to deny 
and discipline self in any way that the Holy Spirit may point out 
in order to make for her greater efficiency as a teacher and leader 
of souls. 

An unconsecrated and worldly-minded teacher can do serious in- 
jury to the school and occasions are not wanting when entire 
churches have been held back in their progress because of the un- 
surrendered and uncircumspect life of a teacher. In one school 
about which we read recently an incoming stranger offered her 
services as a teacher and was given a class of boys, and was per- 
mitted to supervise the young people's activities. Later the pastor 
was endeavoring to have a revival and much to his surprise found 
the young people decidedly opposed to him and averse to attend- 
ing the meetings. Upon investigating the situation it was dis- 
covered that this teacher had been in the habit of inviting young 
folks to her home to dancing and progressive euchre parties. She 
had influenced them against the pastor and superintendent, telling 
them that they were altogether too strict. A quarrel with, and a 
separation from, her husband about the time her worldliness was 
discovered resulted in her removal to another city, but it will be 
a long time before that school will recover from the effects of her 
evil seed-sowing. 

Superintendents and pastors have a right and a responsibility 
to exercise care in selecting their Sunday school teachers. And 
in our Sunday school emphases, we need to bring forward the 
spiritual qualifications of our leaders, and particularly of our 
teachers. Set the intellectual standards as high as all reasonable 
resources will justify, but do not put technical efficiency above 
nobility of life. 

Conversion, the First Objective of Evangelism 

This is the time supreme for evangelism; let us think of the 
thing supreme in evangelism. We say it is the time supreme for 
evangelism in the sense that it has proved to be the time in the 
year most favored for special evangelistic efforts. We do not be- 
lieve evangelism ought to be confined to any particular season; 
rather it ought to be perennial in the church. However, dui'ing 
the beginning weeks of the year and the lenten period intensive 
evangelism seems as natural and as much to be expected as wheat 
harvest in July. And during this time when the spirit of evan- 
gelism is in the air there is good reason to call ourselves anew to 
a consideration of the first objective of evangelism, namely, conver- 

There are .times when it seems that the idea of conversion is 
not much in the popular religious mind during evangelistic efforts. 
Other objectives are allowed to obscure the necessity of and to 
usurp the supreme place of conversion. The thing we often place 
first in our evangelistic meetings is the getting of church mem- 
bers. We want to increase the numerical strength of our church. 
Now the getting of church members is a perfectly laudable ambi- 
tion, but no church should desire members who are not converted, 
and before church membership is stressed conversion should be 
pressed. Sometimes we are actuated by a desire to get financial 
strength, and we put forth frenzied efforts to enlist the interest 
of certain substantial individuals, urging upon them the church's 
need of just such persons as they are. Any church leader knows 
the importance of men and women of means to the growth and 
efficiency of the church, but it may be questioned whether any one 

Page 4 


January 26, 1929 

of wealth, no matter how liberal, is really an asset to the church 
unless or until such individual has been converted. And the first 
appeal to the man of wealth as to the man of little means, is that 
he be converted. Not infrequently in our revivals church workers 
are actuated by a desire to improve the social standing of their 
church by the addition of men and women of prestige and char- 
acter. It cannot be denied that persons of influence and leadership 
in a community are a great source of strength to a church if they 
come in by the door of conversion. Any church may well covet 
such leadership, but God deliver us from being so eager for men 
and women of social standing that we are willing to compromise 
the entrance requirements. Jesus made it no easier for Nicodemus 
to enter the Kingdom than for the sinful woman at Jacob's well. 
And we dare not. It would be a sad day for the church if the 
time should come when we would fill up our membership i-oll with 
names of people of social distinction and positions of influence 
without their first having experienced a change of heart. Jesus did 
not throw open the doors of the Kingdom to the rich young ruler 
merely because of who he was, but said, "One thing thou lackest." 
Our first message to the high, as to the man of low station, is 
"Be ye converted." That points the way to salvation, and it is the 
salvation of souls that should be our chief concern and not the 
visible prosperity of our church. 

(Continued on pagie 9) 


You will read with profit the interesting letter of Dr. J. L. Gillin 
this week, who reports his visit to a Svsriss penal institution. 

Those who have problems of a religious or Biblical nature are 
invited to write them to Dr. J. Allen Miller who is conducting 
our new "Question and Answer" department each week. Ques- 
tions may be sent to the editor or direct to Dean Miller at Ash- 
land, Ohio. 

The Christian Endeavor Service Superintendent is giving some 
splendid service, as may be seen by reading the Christian En- 
deavor department this week. Brother Homer A. Kent answers 
some questions, and is ready to answer more if those who have 
problems will take the trouble to write him about them. Address 
him at 1542— 25th Street, S. E., Washington, D. C. 

Brother Lester King, pastor of the church at New Lebanon, 
Ohio, offers a suggestion intended to help keep tab on the isolated 
members and thus reduce the loss about which there has been 
much complaint. His suggestion is that the names of non-resident 
members be published, so that pastors of nearby churches may 
get in touch with them. Read it, think it over and give us your 
comment or suggestion. 

Brother M. L. Sands, pastor of the church at Muncie, Indiana, 
informs us that they are in the midst of a revival with himself 
doing the preaching and Brother Glenn Wagoner leading the sing- 
ing. The interest and attendance are good and the prospects are 
bright. The average Sunday school attendance last quarter was 
154, and for January 13th it wasvl68. Church services also are 
increasing in attendance. 

Some are having difficulty in getting money for the Superan- 
nuated Ministers' Fund to the right party. It should be sent to 
J. J. Wolfe, North Manchester, Indiana, and not to Herman Roscoe 
who formerly handled the money. That reminds us to say that 
the next special offering after you have taken your Publication 
Day offering is the two fold offering to the Superannuated Minis- 
ters' Fund and the Brethren Home. The date is February 24th. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, treasurer of the National Sunday School 
Association, gives his third report of White Gift Offerings, and 
this week again, we notice some very commendable gifts, though 
this week's total does not quite reach the thousand dollar average 
of the previous reports. The amount reported to date is $2,922.14. 
Lanark, Illinois and Hagerstown, Maryland are the two highest 
this week, both being considerably over the hundred dollar mark. 

"Home Dedication Day," suggested by the copy provided this 
week by Prof. Stuckey on Sunday School page, is worthy of ob- 
servance and we commend- it to our people. Few things are more 

important than that the home shall be purified, exalted and made 
more Christian. And the most effective way is to begin within 
the home itself to build up the right spirit and appreciation of 
family life. Here is a suggestion that impresses us as being prac- 
tical and adaptable to all sorts of home conditions. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder reports interestingly and encouragingly con- 
cerning the mission work in the Argentine. It would seem strange 
to us to observe Christmas during the summer harvest time, as 
they have recently done. The growth of the work at Rio Cuarto 
is especially noted. At Alma Fuerte a mission was launched 
with a vacation Bible school and a Christmas program. Brother 
Robert Crees, an Ashland graduate of last June and a visitor in 
the Yoder home, gave assistance. 

Brother Fred V. Kinzie tells of the disasters that have combined 
to paralyze business in the county in which Krypton mission is 
loca.ed in Kentucky. The latest stroke to the community's life is 
an influenza epidemic, which has caused a shut-dovwi of schools 
and churches. One of the greatest needs of the community is ade- 
quate and competent medical care. Brother Kinzie says a gradu- 
ate nurse, equipped with an improvised dispensary and a saddle 
horse would be a great boon to the work. 

President Jacobs' "News of the College" will be read with in- 
terest by every friend of the College. His faithfulness in keeping 
the brotherhood informed concerning the various college activities 
has had much to do with the growing interest in the task of 
higher education in our church. A number of things point to the 
rise of Ashland College in popular estimation in the city of Ash- 
land and the country round about, but particularly the increased 
demand for the services of its faculty members for special ad- 

Brother W. R. Deeter writes of his change in pastorates from 
the Clayton-West Alexandria, Ohio, circuit to Carleton, Nebraska. 
Five were added to the Clayton church and nineteen at West Alex- 
andria during his pastorate. He has been well received at Carleton 
and has received substantial tokens of the peoples' good will. Four 
have been added by letter and three await baptism. Brother 
Deeter is a consecrated and hard-working pastor and with the 
cooperation of the splendid group of workers with which he is 
surrounded we may expect a successful work for God in this field. 

The correspondent from Harrah, Washington, informs us in a 
personal communication that a union tabernacle campaign was 
closed in December, resulting in eighty-seven confessions and fifty- 
five consecrations for sei-vice. "There is no local minister within 
nine miles with the exception of a Gospel Hall man who preaches 
at the Union Sunday School twice a month," says Sister F. B. 
Gould, and she is convinced that "the field is white unto the har- 
vest." They need a pastor who is consecrated to God and to work, 
and who will stay by the field and develop it. 

A pamphlet issued by the Federal Council of Churches gives in- 
formation concerning Race Relations Sunday, February 10, 1929, 
and suggests various ways of observing the day. From a small 
beginning in 1922, says Dr. George E. Haynes, the idea has spread 
through Home Mission Boards and thousands of local churches and 
other agencies. "We feel that the widespread recognition of Race 
Relations Sunday is having a great influence in bringing about a 
better spirit of cooperation and understanding between the various 
racial groups in the United States." Among the suggestions for 
the observance of the day are the exchange of pulpits by white 
and Negro ministers, visits of choirs, joint interracial meetings by 
young people's societies, and other groups. 

A number of new subscriptions have been coming in since the 
first of the year, among them being a large increase from Cedar 
Rapids, Iowa, where Brother George Ronk has succeeded in stirring 
up an enlarged interest in the Evangelist. We thank him for this 
support, and hope still others will succeed in their intentions of 
bringing up the subscriptions in their communities. The new 
features added this year. Brethren McClain's and Dr. Miller's de- 
partments and the special messages on first page, seem to be 
meeting with approval. We also thank our friends for the encour- 
aging words written about the editorial and other departments. 
For the sake of the larger good we may do, we covet a greatly 
increased circulation of the Evangelist and a growing feeling on 
the part of our readers that our church paper is indispensable in 
their homes. 

January 26, 1929 


God's Portrayal of His Church 

By Homer A. Kent 

Page 5 

For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is 
named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his 
glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner 
man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being 
rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all 
saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; 
and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye 
might be filled with all the fulness of God. 

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in 
us, unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all 
ages, world without end. Amen. — Ephesians 3:14-21. 

The marvelous prayer recorded in Ephesians 3:14-21 is 
made on behalf of the Church. For the Church Paul de- 
sired the mighty strength of the Holy Spirit. For the 
Church he sought the ever conscious presence of the 
Blessed Christ. For her he prayed the realization of the 
knowledge of the love of Christ that is beyond expres- 
sion, that transcends human thought, that thus she may 
be filled with the fulness of God. As he thus prays he 
has in mind not Israel whom he loved as his own soul, 
though Israelites were included, not alone a local congre- 
gation such as that at Ephesus, but the whole "ecclesia" 
of God. His prayer is for the Church. The Church 
which is founded upon the person and work of Jesus 
Christ, which had its beginning at Pentecost and con- 
tinues to this present day, whose executive head in this 
world is the Holy Spirit. 

The Church therefore is that body of believers who 
have named Christ as Savior and Lord. It is an invis- 
ible body. Its outward expression is the visible churches 
we see all over the world who acknowledge Christ as their 
Head. This epistle of Paul to the Ephesians is given 
over to a portrayal of the Church and the functions of 
that Church in the world. In depicting the Church he 
has symbolized it by certain objects which are well known 
to us all and which serve to help us see the Church as it 
really is in relation to the heart of God and to the heart 
of the world. May God help us to understand the Church, 
which is the grandest -institution upon which the sun 
shines. God honors the man who honors his Church. 
The man who touches the Church touches God. He who 
speaks a word against the Church speaks against Christ. 
It is God's institution. 

I. First, the Church is symbolized as a building, a tem- 
ple. We have it in Ephesians 2:20-22. The church is 
"built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; in 
whom all the building fitly framed together groweth into 
a holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded 
for an habitation of God through the Spirit." 

The building is a growth. We shall not fully appre- 
ciate what Paul is talking about until we understand a 
bit about the method of building temples in ancient days. 
For example, there is the Ephesian temple of Diana. It 
took 220 years to build it. It was made of shining mar- 
ble. Some of the shafts were sixty feet long. The tem- 
ple was of immense proportions. It was not one build- 
ing but many. Porticoes, great halls, covered walks. But 
all "growing" together to give the aspect of one immense 
building dedicated to the worship of the goddess Diana. 

Or take the temple at Karnak, the largest in the world, 
with its great colonnades, its mammoth pylons, its ave- 
nues of sphynxes, its statues, its graceful obelisks pierc- 
ing the sky, its great corridors, its halls. It covers 

acres upon acres of ground yet it is so unified as to grow 
into one temple. 

What magnificent truth is hidden away in the symbol- 
ism of the building ! All believers are parts of the build- 
ing of God. That building is "growing" upon its founda- 
tion, Jesus Christ. A part of it is in heaven today, a part 
of it is on earth. It shall continue to grow until Christ 
comes and puts on the capstone. Then we shall have a 
completed temple. Each individual believer is a temple 
of the Holy Spirit but no believer is big enough to hold 
all there is of God, so he dwells in the aggregation of be- 
lievers which we call the Church. And in that unified 
body he expresses himself to the world. What dignity 
this gives to membership in the Church! 

II. Secondly, the Church is Symbolized as a Bodv. 
God "hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to 
be the Head over all things to the Church, which is his 
body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all." 

Marvelous beyond comprehension are these words! 
"This body which is the Church is the fulness, the comple- 
ment, the filled up receptacle of God. Who is it that 
makes it so? It is Christ. The Church is the fullest 
manifestation of his grace and mercy and gifts. She is 
the full manifestation of his being because penetrated by 
his life." 

A body implies life. The Church is a live thing. The 
life is Christ. This is why you can never kill the church. 
The very gates of hell cannot prevail against it. 

A body has many members. It has many functions. 
The foot is not for the same purpose as the eye. If we 
attempt to walk with our hands we belong to the jungle. 
Each member of that body has its peculiar service to ren- 
der which no other member can perform. If we do not 
know what our peculiar function is we must find out or 
else we will be misfits in the church. This all being true 
it is not for us to criticize the services of another. Each 
must serve in his own way only in the Lord. Not all are 
good executives. Some are. Not all are good teachers. 
Some are. Not all are blessed with winsome personalities. 
Some are. Not all can be the head, else who would be the 
foot? Christ uses all kinds of people in his Church. There 
is a place for every one. For a Peter and a John. For a 
Mary and a Martha. For a rich man and a poor man. 
For the lovely and the unlovely. All can contribute 
something to the enrichment of the body of Christ. 

That for which Christ pleads in his body, the Church, 
is purity. He longs for a healthy Church. The tragedy 
of the Church today is that there are so many within its 
bounds who are not living as they ought to live and are 
bringing reproach upon the whole Church and most of all 
upon its Lord. The Church pure is the Church powerful. 
That kind of a church made the Apostolic Church the 
force it proved to be. The lesson from Annanias and 
Sapphira stands out. They were stricken down because 
they presumed to lie to God. That was a Church power- 
ful because it refused to permit such a thing as a lie to 
live within its bounds. Oh, for a Church that is pure, 
free from reproach, that functions in all its membership! 

The Church then is a body. The body the noblest cre- 
ation of God! Through this body Christ expresses him- 
self to men. It is a part of Christ. Do you realize that 
your feet are the only feet to run Christ's errands ? Your 
mouth is his instrument to speak his message. Your 
voice is to sing his praises. Your hands to work his work. 
Are you Busy for him? 

III. Thirdly, the Church is symbolized as a bride. "For 

Page 6 


January 26, 1929 

this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one 
flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning 
Christ and the Church (Eph. 5:31, 32). "I have espoused 
you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste 
virgin to Christ" (II Cor. 11:2). 

The picture of the oriental bride may help us here. Her 
atitude toward her husband is that of absolute loyalty. 
She says at the time of the wedding ceremony, "I dedicate 
this heart to love none other but my husband, these 
hands to serve none but him, these eyes to look upon none 
other but him, these ears to hear nothing but his praises, 
these feet to walk but for him." 

A like loyalty characterizes the Church of Jesus Christ, 
his bride, to her bridegroom, the Lord. The true Church 
dedicates her heart, her hfe, her talents, her all to him 
and pledges an eternal allegiance to him. Loyalty on the 
part of the membership of the Church is one of the cry- 
ing needs of the day. The visible Church is too much di- 
vided. We are not as one army under one Captain. Our 
loyalty can often be questioned. Let us be so constant 
in our devotion to him that when his purposes for the 
Church on earth are done and we are called to sit down 
with him at the marriage supper of the Lamb we shall 
not be ashamed. 

IV. Fourthly, the Church is symbolized as a family. 
"Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and 
earth is named" (Eph. 3:14, 15). God is the everlasting 
Father, Jesus Christ is our Elder Brother and Savior, 
"and all ye are brethren." Thus a home is pictured, a 
home where perfect relationship exists. Home has been 
described as the sweetest word in the English language. 
Of course the word is thought of in connection with the 
home that approaches the ideal, where those things and 
conditions do not enter which make home a hell for so 
many. We do not think in this connection of the thou- 
sands of broken homes in the world where the members 
are out of harmony. 

But the church is the family of believers united by ties 
closer than the ties of human blood, — yea, by the ties of 
Christ's blood. In the church there is no caste, no race, 
no color, no province. We are all one in him. 

Have you this conception of Christ's Church ? It exists 
for the praise of his glory. It shall be triumphant. God's 
purposes cannot fail. It is the body of Christ. It is the 
greatest of all honors to belong to it. Let us endeavor to 
so conduct ourselves within the membership of the Church 
that we shall not in any wise bring reproach upon it, so 
that Christ may indeed express himself through his body. 

Washington, D. C. 

Things By The Way 

By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

The Knowledge of God 

Who can know or understand God? Yet Jesus in his 
intercessory prayer tells us that to know him, the only 
true God, this is life eternal. Personal knowledge of God 
is not only the true secret of happiness, but it is life 
eternal, life here and now, and life forever more. Real 
trust in and acquaintance with the heavenly Father, 
transforms both spirit and life for him who possesses it. 
The Bible, therefore, is concerned first of all with Chris- 
tian life rather than with Christian work, — with the char- 
acter rather than with the career. Personal knowledge 
of God of which the Bible speaks is, however, but a 
means to an end; and so far from leading to selfishness 
must, in proportion as it is enjoyed, fill the soul with that 
divine love and compassion which ever seeks the good of 

others and the glory of God. They only truly know God 
who know Jesus. He is the revelation of the Father. The 
most outstanding contribution that Jesus made to the 
world is the revelation of God as a Father. Do we know 
him as such? Therein lies the way of peace and joy as 
well as present and eternal blessedness. Only those who 
love God and Christ have the promise of their abiding 
presence in heart and life. John 14:23. 

Our Invisible Ally 

Quentin Hogg did a great work for boys in London. 
Jem Nichols, a reclaimed lad of the streets, was educated 
in his school. When Jem was asked in the years after 
Hogg died how the fight for character was coming on, 
he replied: "I have a bit of trouble keeping straight, but, 
thank God, all is well. You see, I carry a photo of Quen- 
tin Hogg in my pocket, and when tempted I take it out, 
and his look is a wonderful help to me, and by the grace 
of God I am able to overcome." How much more shall we 
overcome who look upon the face of him who said, "Lo, 
I am with you always." That promise is the glorious her- 
itage of every true Christian. Do we appropriate it? 

A Heathen and a Christian 

Euclid showed in himself the true symptoms of broth- 
erly love. When his brother, in his rage, said, "Let me 
not live if I be not avenged upon my brother." Euclid 
said, "Nay, let me not live if I be not reconciled to my 
brother! Let me not live if we be not as good friends!" 
Euclid was a heathen. Shall a heathen thus outstrip 
Christians, and put us to shame? Who really was the 
Christian ? The unforgiving spirit is so foreign to every- 
thing that Christ ever said and did that no one who har- 
bors such a spirit may claim close friendship with him 
who said, "Not seven times but seventy times seven." 
One who carries a grudge in his bosom and refuses to 
be reconciled has nothing in common with the loving 
Christ. If any reader of this paper brought with him 
into the New Year an unfoi-giving spirit he began the 
year with a liability which may end in a spiritual bank- 

The Best Samaritan 

Excepting probably the story of the Prodigal Son the 
parable of the Good Samaritan is the most matchless of 
all Christ's beautiful short stories. In Christs' day he 
was the highest type of Christian, but not any more. It 
is utterly foolish to bind up travelers' wounds continu- 
ally and allow the robbers to remain at large. I sur- 
prised my people on a Sunday morning not long ago when 
in a sermon I said, "There is something better you may 
do than follow the example of the Good Samaritan." He 
was a good Samaritan but not the best. The real Samar- 
itan will investigate the conditions which encourage rob- 
bery ; he will endeavor to make the road from Jerusalem 
to Jericho safe for travelers. He will even examine the 
education and early training of the robbers' children. 
Why did the men become thieves? Are their children 
likely to be urged by training and environment into the 
same wrong habit? Social prevention is the slogan of the 
twentieth century Samaritan, and that is ethically a long 
way ahead of charitable ameliorative measures. Again 
and again we need to be reminded of the old illustration 
that a fence at the top of the precipice is better than a 
hospital at the foot. Even the Prodigal Son could have 
done something better than "go home to his father." He 
might have stayed at home. Then he would have spared 
himself all of those sad memories which must have 
haunted him the rest of liis days. When the Prodigal 
came home from the "far country" he brought with him 
part of that "far country" and it remained with him 
through life. 

January 26, 1929 


Page 7 

"The University of the People" 

After the more than four thousand delegates who were 
present at the World's Sunday School Convention in Glas- 
gow, Scotland, in 1924, had returned home, Lloyd George 
said, "The university of the people is the Sunday school. 
Think of what they learn there. The quality of the know- 
ledge is higher and better than they get elsewhere. They 
come in contact with and they study the most exquisite 
body of national literature ever compiled. For refine- 
ment, imagination, vision, exaltation of purpose, inspira- 
tion for the combined qualities there is no national liter- 
ature Hke that which is studied in our Sunday school." 
He also added: "I do not know a better training for pol- 
itics than a Sunday school training that makes for a thor- 
ough knowledge of God's word in its relation to civic 

"An Old Fashioned Daddy" 

At an evangelistic meeting conducted in one of the nu- 
merous Methodist churches in this city (Altoona), Dr. 
Charles F. Weigle, speaking of an "Old Fashioned Dad- 
dy," said among other good things: "We have all kinds 
of institutions for the training of the youth, but the great 
need of the day is more homes where they will obtain 
religious training. On the curriculum of home training 
there are two essential features: Discipline and example. 
You can not train a child without proper discipline. All 
discipline must be rooted in love. Love must dominate 
and dictate. The surest way to send a child to the devil 
is to give way to all the child's whims a,nd selfish de- 
mands. Love is neither easy going nor brutal. It is 
strong and wise and firm." Then the speaker added: 
"There are five great needs of modern civilization: A. 
hickory stick for discipline, a mourner's bench for salva- 
tion, a library for knowledge, a hoe for industry, and a 
policeman's club for respect of the law." What a pity 
to spoil another wise, good speech, admirable and timely, 
with a glaring inconsistency. How can any one recon- 
cile "love which is not brutal" with a "hickory stick and 
a policeman's club?" The hickory stick in the home as a 
means of discipline has long ago been outlawed and no 
longer has any place there. It is a relic of the past which, 
if it has a place anywhere, should be consigned to a mu- 
seum of antiquities. No child has ever been made better 
by the touch of the "hickory stick." It encourages none 
of those finer qualities of the human spirit which build 
character and make for a pleasing personality. On the 
other hand it arouses anger, develops temper and tends 
to a "long distance" between child and parent. A slap 
with the hand on the mouth of a child four years old will 
rankle in its breast all the days of its sojourn in the home. 
Use diplomacy, brain, and heart and leave the hickory 
stick where God put it. 

Benevolence and Gratitude 

A Russian novelist tells this fable: All the Virtues 
were once summoned to a festival in heaven. And they 
all rose up through the air and formed a circle around the 
throne of our Lord. They greeted one another, telling 
what they had done, and our Lord hearkened to them and 
smiled. The Virtues had known one another long and had 
often met upon the earth. But there were two of them 
who were not acquainted. They looked at each other from 
head to foot, but without speaking. Their eyes showed 
that each was asking, "Who is that Virtue?" Then our 
Lord said to them, "Are you acquainted?" and they an- 
swered, "We have never met before." Then our Lord 
presented them the one to the other. They were Benev- 
olence and Gratitude. For the first time they had met 
— in heaven. 

Prayer Born Out of a Heart of Love 

Many years ago, when Moody and Sankey were holding 
their famous revival meetings in London, they drove out 
into the country to look at a gipsy camp in the woods. Mr. 
Sankey was deeply interested in the gipsies, and spent 
nearly an hour with them. Standing in the carriage, he 
sang to them. One of the most interested in the famous 
singer was a small boy, who climbed up on the carriage 
wheel. The boy wept as Mr. Sankey sang, and begged 
that he sing again. Touched by the boy's sincerity, Mr. 
Sankey placed his hand on the boy's head, and said, "God 
make a preacher of this boy." It was because of that in- 
spiration that the boy, now known throughout the world 
as "Gipsy" Smith, ran away from the gipsy band and be- 
came a preacher. What a power there is in a short, ear- 
nest prayer! "God make a preacher out of this boy." 
That was all, but it linked him to destiny. We do not 
know the result that will accrue from a prayer born out 
of a heart of love. 

Altoona, Pennsylvania. 

The Harp of God 

By Thomas Gibson 

The Harp is one of the most musical instruments 
known. It was used in the days of "Jubal, who was the 
father of all such as handle the harp and the organ!" 

When Laban had overtaken Jacob, his son-in-law, after 
he had stolen away from him, secretly, he said to him, 
"Wherefore didst thou flee away from me and didst not 
not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth, 
and with songs, and with harp!" 

David was a skillful player on the harp, "and charmed 
Saul, when he was posessed of an evil spirit!" 

In the days of Isaiah the prophet, "The Israelites used 
the harp in their feasts." The joy of the harp ceased, 
when the Israelites were in Bablyonian captivity. "By the 
rivers of Babylon they wept, they hanged their harps on 
the willows." 

The harp is one of the most charming musical instru- 
ments known. It has a soft, sweet, mellow tone, and 
when played by a skillful artist, makes delightful music. 
The harp will be used to accompand the numberless voice? 
that will sing the "New Song" in the Holy City — Nev 
Jerusalem, — the future home of the saints of God. 

The harp is an emblem of the Word of God. The Lord 
said to David: "I will open my dark sayings upon the 
harp." His dark sayings are his deep, hidden mysteries 
— revealed and made known "by his spirit which search- 
eth all things." "We speak of the wisdom of God in a 
mystery, even the hidden wisdom which God ordained 
before the world unto our glory." 

The harp is an emblem of the Word of God, in that ii 
is an instrument of many strings. The likeness is that 
the Word of God has many different lines of thought, 
all converging into one great thought — namely: "God 
was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself." 

God expects his people to play on all of the strings of 
his harp. The string of "Justification by Faith ;" "Sanc- 
tification through the Spirit, which implies holiness of 
character; "Righteousness, sanctification and true holi- 
ness!" Then there is the string, "The atonement," or 
the supreme atoning and redeeming sacrifice made by the 
Son of God, removing for ever the curse that rested upon 
all the sons of Adam by a broken law. There is the 
string, "The Virgin Birth." Great is the mystery of 
Godliness. God was manifest in the flesh, justified in 
the spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, be- 

Page 8 


January 26, 1929 

lieved on in the world, received up into glory." It is sad 
to know that Christendom is divided on this fundamental 
doctrine. A prominent minister, in one of the leading 
churches of Los Angeles, asked the question, "If Jesus 
was divine with one earthly parent, could he not also be 
divine with two earthly parents?" We answer emphatic- 
ally, No ! If both of the parents of Jesus Christ had been 
earthly, then he would, hke all mankind, have been born a 
sinner. The prophecies relating to his birth would have 
failed of fulfillment. There would have been no Virgin 
birth, as predicted by the prophets. The prediction in 
reference to the plan of salvation would have failed of 
fulfillment. "The seed of the woman, not of the man, 
shall bruise the head of the serpent." The Covenant 
made between the Father and the Son, "before times 
eternal" which involved the plan of redemption, would 
have come to nought. One of the larger bodies of Prot- 
estant Christians is divided on this fundamental doctrine 
— the Virgin Birth. At their last national gathering, 
they took a vote on the question, and the modernistic 
element was in the majority. But destroy this doctrine 
— and Christianity falls to the ground. 

Another of the strings of God's Harp is "The Doctrine 
of Non-resistance," refusing to take up arms against your 
fellowman. The Creator has said: "Thou shalt not kill!" 
There is the string, "Oath bound secret societies." Jesus 
said: "Swear not at all." The civil law makes provision 
for any who object to taking an oath, because of their 
rehgious faith. Also, there is the string: "Brethren go- 
ing to law with Brethren." Paul reproves the Corinthian 
brethren for this fault and says it was a great wrong 
among them. He says: "Why do you not rather suffer 
wrong." Unbelievers were reading their lives and no 
doubt were saying: "You Christians are no better than 
we are, who make no profession of Christianity!" 

Some are playing on one string to the neglect of the 
others. They make a hobby of one doctrine. They put 
great stress on certain commands, and utterly ignore 
other commands which are just as essential. Many false 
teachers are in the world who are perverting and "wrest- 
ing the Scriptures to their own destruction." 

It ta,kes a well trained musical ear to detect any dis- 
cords in a selection of music when performed by musical 
artists. And so it is with the harp of God. It requires a 
thorough knowledge of the Scriptures in order to detect 
false from true doctrine. But if we study the Word care- 
fully there is no reason why we should be deceived. Christ 
hps warned us against "False Christs and false prophets" 
who shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch that, 
if it were possible, they should deceive the very elect." 
Notice how near the false comes to the true. It can 
scarcely be detected ! 

I come in contact with people every day who declare 
that "God's Spirit beareth witness with their spirit, that 
they are the children of God." Yet, they refuse to ob- 
serve certain things that are essential to the witnessing 
of God's Spirit with theirs. 

The last warning Jesus gave, through his faithful ser- 
vant, when he had a marvelous vision of the Holy City, 
the future home of the saints, is against meddling with 
his Word." If any man shall add or take away from the 
Words of the Book of this Prophecy, God shall add unto 
him the plagues that are written in this Book!" What 
a solemn warning! 

1055 North Kingsley Drive, 

Los Angeles, California. 

"If your life is not to be of sin unto death you must 
make it a life of death unto sin." — W. W. Weeks, D.D. 



Reading of the operations of the Freethinkers of Amer- 
ica and other atheistic organizations one feels justified m 
coming to the conclusion that they are opposed to about 
everything good. The president of the organization men- 
tioned is fighting the reading of selections from the 
Scriptures in the public schools of New York. This gen- 
tleman, a Mr. Lewis, wrote to Mr. O'Shea, superintendent 
of the public school protestmg. 

"It is generally known that the practice prevails in the 
public schools of this city," the letter stated, "of opening 
the sessions by reading selections from a book commonly 
known as 'The Bible,' together with the singing of re- 
ligious hymns and similar exercises of a religious charac- 
ter. I have, myself, personally visited several schools and 
verified this fact. 

"I am advised that such reading of 'The Bible' and sing- 
ing of religious hymns constitute sectarian religious in- 
struction within the prohibition of the Constitution and 
Laws of the State of New York and the Charter of the 
City of New York, and that it is a waste of public 

Commenting on the letter, Dr. O'Shea said only psalms 
that ever^'body believes in are read in the schools. He 
noted that Congress is opened with prayer and that God 
is recognized in every proclamation issued by the Presi- 
dent and in every court. Bible reading, he pointed out, 
has been carried out in the public schools for generations. 
"We have many men who don't believe in God," he con- 
cluded, "and we don't pay any attention to them. We 
are not going to trouble ourselves with Mr. Lewis." 

That is all that Mr. Lewis deserves. Freethinkers seem 
not to believe in anything good. If only Freethinkers 
could think! — The Christian Evangelist. 


There were 9 persons lynched in 1928. This is 7 less 
than the number 16 for 1927, 21 less than the number 
30 for 1926, 8 less than the number 17 for 1925 and 7 
less than the number 16 for 1924. Six of the persons 
lynched were taken from the hands of the law : One from 
jail and 5 from officers of the law outside of jails. 

Thei-e were 24 instances in which officers of the law 
prevented lynchings. Tliree of these were in Northern 
states and 21 in Southern states. In 23 of the cases the 
prisoners were removed or the guards augmented or other 
precautions taken. In one other instance, armed force 
was used to repel the would be lynchers. Fourteen white 
men, one white woman and 25 Negro men were thus 
saved from death at the hands of mobs. 

Of the 9 persons lynched, 8 were Negroes and 1 white 
(Mexican). The offenses charged were: Murder, 2; rape, 
2 ; wounding men in altercation, 2 ; killing officers of the 
law, 3. 

The states in which lynchings occurred and the iium- 
ber in each state are as follows : Louisiana, 2 ; Mississippi, 
3 ; Missouri, 1 ; New Mexico, 1 ; Texas, 2. — Tuskegee In- 


A recent survey of the Christian missionary enterprise 
throughout the world reveals the fact that two thirds 
of the work is being done by people on the field. In other 
words, the natives are gradually taking over responsibil- 
ity for promoting the local church in all of its different 
activities. No longer can the missionary claim that he 

January 26, 1929 



is dying for the people in foreign lands. The opposite is 
now true. In a sacrificial service, he is dying with the 
native peoples who are sharing in his self-denial and self- 
renunciation. Out of $1,000,000 given, we learn that to 
the missionary movement over $700,000 is raised by the 
church on the field. This is the goal toward which we 
have been moving through the years. It means the so- 
lution of our missionary problem and the production of 
an independent and self-sustaining church in all lands 
beyond our own borders. — Tlie Western Christian Advo- 


Readers of Western newspapers have long since gro^vn 
accustomed to revolts in Eastern lands. Thii has be^n 
the case notably in India and China. For the most part 
those revolts have been political in character, uprisings 
against a too dominant authority within the country or 
against the authority of an outside power. Pef>p!es soon 
grow to hate authority exercised by people of other na- 
tions. In the Near East there is at present a revolt, par- 
ticularly in Persia and Afghanistan, of a new variety. It 
is not directed against foreigners or foreign powers but 
against rulers of their own blood. The spirit of nation- 
alism seems to dominate the revolt, turning the people 
against the plans of these educated Oriental rulers to 
Westernize the peoples. Tliese Eastern people are sat- 
isfied with their own ideas, manners, and customs and 
are unwilling to accept the Western ideas and methods. 
So far, Turkey seems to be conforming to Western ideas 
under the drive of its aggressive ruler, but Afghanistan 
and Persia seek to hold to their old ways. It has yet to 
be proven that the adoption of the supei-ficial side of 
Western culture will greatly help these people, and in 
how far it can be lasting. Something deeper and more 
fundamental is essential for the transformation of peo- 
ples than a change in their clothing. So long as a people 
are satisfied with the forked stick and oxen in tilling the 
soil, there is little use in changing their external life. 
Once introduce the modern plow and machine industry 
and their whole life will be affected. Or, better yet, give 
them a modern schoolhouse and church to change theii" 
ideas and ideals, and of their own accord the superficial 
features will be transformed. There must be a new idea 
of God and religious duties and the relations of man to 
man if a permanent and helpful change in national life 
is to be effected. — Religious Telescope. 

"Education is useful, but when it ignores God it is de- 
structive." — Babson. 

Conversion, the First Objective of Evangelism 

(Continued from page U) 

Let us not forget the meaning of conversion, then we shall real- 
ize that no one has any rightful place in the church until conver- 
sion has taken place, and also that conversion is the first proper 
objective of evangelism. The virord convert means "to turn around," 
to set one's face in the opposite direction. But it means more 
than merely turning about, it means turning with or to some goal. 
It suggests having a new objective in mind, or feeling the pull of 
a new attraction to which we yield. It suggests that a man is 
going in the way of worldliness and sin and. meeting Christ, turns 
about with him. And conversion is just that — turning about from 
a worldly and sinful course to be with Christ in faith and piety. 
Use every legitimate argument to turn men's hearts to God and to 
service in his church, but let us not fail to impress them first of 
all with their need of conversion. To get men converted should 
be our first objective of evangelism. 

©ur Morsbip IProQram 


LOVE WITHOUT SIGHT— 1 Peter 1:3-9. "Whom 
not having seen ye love." We imagine it would be a 
ivonderful privilege to gaze upon the benign counte- 
aance of the blessed Christ, to see the radiant love- 
light in his deep eyes, and to hear the words of life 
fall from his lips with the satisfying freshness of a 
summer's fountain. Surely the heart would embrace 
his hallowed presence and love would spring forth in 
fei-vent, vibrant life. But those to whom Peter wi'ote 
loved though "not having seen" the Christ; as Dr. 
Jowett once said, theirs was "the love begotten by com- 
munion vidth his heart." They had sensed the Lord's 
spiritual presence and as "deep calleth unto deep" so 
their souls recognized in him life's complement and out 
of that spiritual fellowship the mighty passion of love 
was born. And he who will allow the Master to visit 
his heart today and whisper the story of his unsearch- 
able love, will find his soul ready to rise up to meet its 


REFINING HUMAN NATURE— Mai. 3:1-4. "He is 
like a refiner's fire . . . and he shall sit as a refiner and 
purifier of silver." Jesus is the great refiner of souls. 
By his purity he burns out all our dross; by his sym- 
pathy he consumes our selfishness and greed; by his 
righteousness he shames us of our carnality; and by 
ais strength he overcomes our weakness. He gives 
soul culture. 


LIFE'S OUTFLOW— Rom. 14:1-8. All life has its 
jutflow, its influence, a potent relation to all that sur- 
rounds it. God has decreed that nothing shall live or 
;xist unto itself. All the planets of the universe move 
is one and all are inter-related. So it is with the world 
jf men — each is related to the whole and the whole to 
the individual. We are bound to our fellowmen by ties 
bhat no man can undo. Our thoughts and deeds are 
constantly registering their influence on all about us. 
It is a serious thing to live, because no man can live 
anto himself, and no man can recall the influence he 
has set going in the world. There is one safeguard 
that we can make, and that is to put Christ at the 
center of our lives and let his spirit give character to 
our outflow. 


IN HIS LIKENESS— Psalm 17:13-15. "As for me I 
shall be satisfied when I awake with his likeness." In 
the midst of all the desirable things with which we 
have surrounded ourselves, it is difficult for us to real- 
ize that mere things do not satisfy the soul. But they 
io not. Satisfaction can be had only in the realm of 
faith and character. No ideal can be nobler or more 
exalted than the attainment of Christ-likeness. And 
nothing will be so supremely satisfying as to some day 
awake to a realization of the likeness of the Divine 
Presence, with all our earthly likenesses and carnality 
sloughed off. 


"Then he questioned with him in many words; but he 
answered him nothing." There are times when silence 
is more profitable and more noble than speech. And 
to keep silent at such times is a finer token of char- 
acter than the most eloquent words. And the situation 
in which we find Jesus in this scripture is a notable 
example of such a time. The noise of one's accusers 
may make headway against any argument save the 
dignified silence of a soul strong in the consciousness 
of innocence. 


"Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." 
And the implication is that the impure heart shall not, 
aye, cannot see God. Sin blurs the vision, while purity 
clarifies it and makes it keen. All the glories and joys 
of heaven are within the range of him whose vision is 
magnified by the lenses of purity. 

THE UPWARD LOOK— Psalm 121:1-8. "I will lift 
up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my 
help." Amid all the toils and driving tasks that hold 
such tyranny over life, we need something to relieve 
the monotony and to release our earth-bound spirits. 
The worship of God is the only thing that has power 
to do that. The blessed Gospel gives men the upward 
look.— G. S. B. 

Page 10 


January 26, 1929 


Goshen. Indiana 


laurertown. Virgin 





M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Asliland, Ohio 


0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 
Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland, Ohio 

Home Dedication Day 

Wednesday, March 27, 1929. 

A Suggested World-Wide Service Commemorating 
Christ's Day in the Bethany Home 


1. To purify and strengthen home life 

2. To encourage thoughtful marriages. 

3. To brighten and vivify home life for 
children and youth, making it a place of dis- 
covery, adventure and achievement. 

4. To establish the family altar, to the 
extent at least of grace at meals, bedtime 
prayers, and on Sunday, Bible readings and 
stories and hymn singing. 

5. To observe all special days such as 
Christmas, Easter, Armistice Day, Thanks- 
giving, Mother's Day, giving them new sig- 
nificance in the home. 

6. To unfurl birthday pennants, one for 
boys, another for girls, making these an- 
niversary days novel and meaningful. 

7. To encourage the keeping of family 
pets such as a dog, a cat, a bird, a bunny. 

8. To inspire new understandings and 
sweet reasonableness between husband and 
wife, parents and children, brothers and sis- 

9. To emphasize loyalties to church, 
school and country. 

10. To make the "stay at home club" the 
most going concern in the world. 


1. Simultaneous Five Minute Service 
around the World. 

5 P. M. Eastern Standard Time or 

6 A. M. India. 

7 A. M. China and Japan 

8 A. M. Australia 
11:30 A. M. Hawaii 

2 P. M. Pacific Coast. 

3 P. M. Mountain Time 

4 P. M. Middle West 

5 P. M. Chili, Argentine 
7 P. M. Brazil 

10 P. M. France, England, Africa 

11 P. M. Germany, Austria, Italy 

12 Midnight Asia Minor, Egypt. 

2. Breakfast or other Meal together with 
Blessing on the food. Scripture Reading, 

3. Out door ceremony — planting of trees 
and flowers and a sunrise sei-vice. 

4. Letter, telegram or radio message to 
loved ones absent from home. 

5. Lighting of candles at the windows, on 
the dining room table, or lighting the 
grate fire. 

6. Evening radio hour with all the family 

7. Dedication of new homes and apart- 
ments by newly weds or others. 

8. Reopening of old homes, with the dedi- 
cation of something of value to the 
home such as flowers, pictures, a radio 
set, a phonograph, library books, new 

9. Noon aay or evening religious service 
(Passion Week series) with emphasis on 

the Christian Home. 


Genesis 37 (The Story of Joseph and his 

Deuteronomy 6 (4:13) and 11 (18-19) 
Ruth 1 (6-18) 
Proverbs 1 (8-9) 
Proverbs 31 (10-31) (Praise of a worthy 

Proverbs 6 (20-22) 
Matthew 18 (1-5) 
Luke 10 (38-42) 
John 2 (Selections) 
Acts 16 (14, 15) Hospitality in Business 

Acts 18 (2, 3) 
Ephesians 6 (1-2) 

An Irish Folk Song — Poote 
Auld Lang Syne — Scotch 
Evening brings us Home — Cowen 
Grace before meat — Fisher 
Homeward bound — Guiterman-Milligan. 
Homeward — Forsythe 
Home, Sweet Home — Paine 
Love's Old Sweet Song — MoUoy 
My Ain Fireside — Scotch 
Songs my Mother taught me — Dvorak 
The Perfect Day— Bond 
The Call of Home (Londonderry Air) — arr. 

Paul Ambrose 
The House by the Side of the Road — Gule- 


For the Beauty of the Earth — Pierpont 

Tune— Dix 
Father, Thou Who Givest All— Holmes 

Tune — Gardiner 
O Happy Home, Where Thou Art Loved — 
S pitta 

Tune — Windsor and Felix 
0° Perfect Love, All Human Thought — 

Tune — Perfect Love 
Lord of Heaven and Earth and Sea — 

Tune — Aim sgiving 
There is Beauty all Around — McNaughton 

Tune — Home 
Thou Gracious Power, Whose Mercy Lends 

Tune— Holley. 


Lor the Living Room 

Among the lowly — L'Hermitte 

Christ in the home of Mary and Martha — 

Children of the Shell— Murillo 
My Mother — Whistler 
Madonna of the Sack — Del Sarto 
Song of the Ages — Wright 
The Angelus — Millet 
The End of Day— Breton 
The Hanging of the Crane — Taylor 
Tischgebet — von Uhde 
For the Dining Room 
A Child's grace — Jessie Wilcox Smith 

Feeding her birds — Millet 

Jesus, be thou our guest — von Uhde 

Lavinia (vsdth fruit basket) — Titian 

The Blessing — Fragonard 

The Fairies market — Tarrant 

Pictures for a Girl's Room 

Alice Freeman Palmer — French 
Hope — Bume Jones and Watts 
Joan of Arc — la Page 
Madam Le Brun and daughter — Le Brun 
Now I lay me down to sleep — Jessie Wil- 
cox Smith 

Ruth and Naomi — Calderon 
St. Genevieve — Chavannes 
The Hoople Race — Loos 
The Music Lesson — Munier 
The Soul's Awakening — Sant 

For a Boy's Room 

Adventure — Tarrant 

Appeal to the Great Spirit — Dallin 

Boy with torn hat — Sully 

Christ in the Temple with the doctors^ — 


Peter and John running to the tomb — 


The Vigil— Pettie 

The Boyhood of Walter Raleigh — Millais 

The Thinker— Rodin 

The Cleansing of the Temple — Kirchbach 


Previously reported $2,032.71 

Hamlin, Kansas (Additional) .... 5.00 

Corinth Church, Twelve Mile, Ind. 10.00 

Williamstown, Ohio 10.00 

Peru, Indiana 18.98 

Berlin, Pa 90.00 

Yellow Creek, Ch., Hopewell, Pa. 5.85 

Rittman, Ohio 12.00 

Bethel Church, Mulvane, Kansas . . 10.50 

Campbell, Mich 21.00 

Dallas Center, Iowa 54.45 

Hagerstown, Md 159.27 

Pleasant Hill, Ohio 14.62 

Warsaw, Ind 46.10 

Pike Church, Johnstown, Pa 17.35 

Waynesboro, Pa 58.28 

Morrill, Kansas 35.32 

Huntington, Ind 10.25 

Smtihville, 13.45 

Lathrop, Cal 18.00 

Lanark, 111 173.28 

Masontown, Pa 25.00 

Roanoke, Va 20.23 

Gretna Church, Bellefontaine, Ohio 50.00 

Maurertown, Va. (additional) .... 2.00 

Tiosa, Ind 8.50 

Total $2,922.14 


In our first report an item read Wood- 
stock, Va., $50.00. This should have read 
Maurertown, Va., $50.65. The present re- 
port includes an additional gift of $2.00, 
making a total of $52.65 from Maurertown, 
Va., which is a nice increase over last year. 

It will help if each person who sends a 
gift to the Association will please indicate 
the name and address of the church or or- 
ganization as well as the sender's address. 
We have many situations such as the Yel- 
low Creek church, Hopewell, Pa., and the 
Corinth church. Twelve Mile, Ind., so that 
mistakes are easily made. Please report 
any mistakes promptly and if all churches 
will report as soon as possible it will be ap- 
preciated. One church completely neglected 
to send last year's offering and only discov- 
ered it this year so sent both offerings. 
Jan. 18, 1929 M. P. PUTERBAUGH, 

January 26, 1929 


Page H 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 3) 
The Holy Scriptures 

Scripture Lesson — Deuteronomy 6:4-9 
Joshua 1:8, 9; 2 Kings 22:8-20; Nehemiah 
8:1-8; Psalms 19:7-14; Luke 24:25-32; Acts 
17:10-12; 2 Timothy 3:14-17. 

Printed Text— Psalm 19:7-14; 2 Tim. 3: 

Devotional Reading— Psalm 119:105-112. 

Golden Text — Open thou mine eyes that 
I may behold wondrous things out of thy 
law. Psalm 119:18. 

God's Self-Revelation to Man 

The Bible is both a revelation from God 
and of God. In its sacred disclosures he re- 
veals himself; hence it is a living woi'd. Its 
consideration will embrace, first, its creden- 
tials; second, its contents. It asserts for it- 
self a divine origin. The apostle declares, 
"All scripture is given by inspiration (in- 
breathing) of God," by which is meant the 
actuating energy of the Holy Spirit upon 
men, under whose guidance they have offi- 
cially proclaimed his will. It involves rev- 
elation, or truth supematurally conveyed to 
the minds of "men chosen before of God," 
and the importation of such knowledge as 
they could not attain of themselves. Both 
involve a supernatural quality and impart 
a permanent authority to the scriptures as 
the depository of truth. Neither can be 
surrendered without disaster to the whole 
Christian system and irreparable injury to 
faith and life. It seems impossible to be- 
lieve in God and man without believing also 
in divine revelation. Human achievements 
are always incomplete. Man's deepest dis- 
coveries and highest attainments need to 
be supplemented. "The world by wisdom 
knew not God." The aspirations and neces- 
sities of the soul demand a revelation. 
Apart from this, man is conscious of soul 
sickness, but has no cure. Only revelation 
unfolds the moral and spiritual significance 
of the world in which we live and impart 
the knowledge which man needs of himself, 
of his duty and of his destiny. It "is prof- 
itable for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion, for instruction in righteousness." It is 
plain, yet profound. A child can grasp its 
essential truths; a sage can not comprehend 
its boundless disclosures. "It's adaptation 
to intellects of all dimensions is like the 
light; equally suited to the eye of the min- 
utest insect and to the extended vision of 
man." It is a universal book, adapted to 
every condition and experience of human 
life. It stands or falls together, and must 
be accepted or rejected as a whole. It does 
not contain the word of God; it is the word 
of God. — Practical Commentary. 

How to Read the Bible 

(1) It is well to read the Bible straight 
through, to get a bird's-eye view of it, as 
surveyors make a "preliminary reconnais- 
sance" of a tract they are to survey care- 
fully, plotting it out roughly with a pocket 
compass and with pacing. In this rapid 
reading of the entire volume we are sure to 
make the discovery of whole books which 
henceforth are favorites, books which at 
once we wish to read and study with care. 

(2) Read it daily. "I am sorry for the 
men who do not read the Bible every day. 
I wonder why they deprive themselves of 
the strength and of the pleasure. It is one 
of the most singular books in the world, 

for every time you open it some old text 
that you have read a score of times sudden- 
ly beams with a new meaning. There is no 
other book that I know of, of which this is 
true; there is no other books that yields its 
meaning so personally, that seems to fit it- 
self so intimately to the very spirit that is 
seeking its guidance." — Woodrow Wilson. 

(3) Read it in large portions, as we read 
newspapers and novels. We get a little from 
a few verses a day — taking them out of 
their context. 

(4) Commit to memory — or as still bet- 
ter expressed, learn it by heart; it will then 
be in the memory. The two phrases are not 
identical in deeper meaning. 

(5) Get help on the hard places. Many 
who fail to make the Bible their own, fail 
because they do not get the help of others 
who have made it their own. Every Sun- 
day school teacher is to do for his pupils 
what Philip did for the Ethiopian. And 
every teacher, in turn, must be taught from 
wise books. The Bible comes to us from 
distant lands, from ancient times, and from 
strange languages. We need commentaries 
to bridge over these chasms of time and 
space, of customs and language. 

(6) Read it prayerfully. The best Bible 
commentary is the Holy Spirit in our hearts. 
Human commentaries remove the exlemal 
barriers that hide Bible truth, but the Holy 
Spirit draws it into our lives. "Teach me 
thy way, Jehovah" (Psa. 27:11). The 
two disciples from Emmaus (Luke 24:13-32) 
needed the risen Lord himself to "interpret 
to them in all the Scriptures the things 

concerning himself." Prayer for God's 
presence and communion with his Holy 
Spirit should accompany all our Bible study. 

(7) Meditate on what has been read, 
"Every growing Christian is a ruminating 
animal. One strong Bible text lodged in 
the memory, and turned over and over and 
well digested, will be a breakfast for your 
soul, and in the strength of it you will go 
through the whole day." 

(8) Put its precepts into immediate ac- 

(9) Tell others about it. — Illustrated 

Hid in the Heart 

Too often the word lies upon the surface 
of the mind, like seed upon an asphalted 
yard. Any passing bird can run away with 
it! Or sometimes it gets a little more deep- 
ly into the memory, but even in the mem- 
ory it vsdll be devoid of virtue and power. 
Words in the memory are like marbles in a 
boy's pocket — infertile and non-germinant. 

The word of spiritual truth never fnicti- 
fies until it reaches the heart. There it 
reaches its native clime, and begins to un- 
load its mystical power. Then the condi- 
tions are emancipating, and truth puts on 
its glory like a purple robe. 

And how can I get it into my heart? I 
can pray it down. There is nothing like 
prayer for taking great things into deep 
places. All true prayer is a deepening min- 
istry, and spiritual words are borne into 
the innermost sanctuary of the soul. But 
obedience must cooperate vvdth prayer. — Dr. 
J. H. Jowett. 


Warsaw, Indiana 


R.r^ c.^ 






Topics in THE ANGELUS 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N, 
Canton, Ohii 

Christian Endeavor Problems 

Question. We have one society in our 
church and it is composed of persons rang- 
ing in age from ten to fifty. Our average 
attendance is 25 or 30. Our meetings al- 
ways seem to be interesting, but mostly be- 
cause the older and more experienced mem- 
bers make them so. Our leaders seem to 
be perfectly willing to allow the older 
members to carry on while they sit back 
and listen. I often wonder if it is not the 
result of that sin of which we are all of us 
very often guilty — that of following the 
line of least resistance. Do you think we 
should dare to separate these folks into at 
least Intermediate and Adult societies? 

Answer. — I would certainly advise a di- 
vision. As long as the older people are 
doing the work of the society the younger 
people will be reluctant to assert them- 
selves. Experience shows that it is far bet- 
ter to let the young people meet by them- 
selves and do their own work. If they do 
not do it the purpose of Christian Endeavor 
is in a large part defeated. Left with re- 
sponsibility it is often wonderful what 
young people will do. They are often back- 
ward about taking part in a meeting when 
older folks are present. If you can have 
but two societies, the division ought to be 
made, I should say, at about 25 years, de- 
pending on local conditions. Of course if 
the ideal were reached there would be a 
Junior society including children up to 14, 

an Intermediate society including those be- 
tween the ages of 14 and 18, a Senior so- 
ciety including those between the ages of 
19 and 35, an Alumni society including those 
between 35 and 99. 

Question. Would it be best to have an 
older member act as an Advisor to help 
the leaders at each meeting to really get at 
the heart of the topics, or should we allow 
the young people to assume all responsibil- 

Answer. Wherever possible Juniors and 
Intermediates should have a superintendent, 
one who is sympathetic, understanding, and 
holds the confidence of the Endeavorers. 

Question. What can you do to get young 
people to think for themselves ? Do you be- 
lieve stated separation would bring about 
this result? 

Answer. My experience has been that 
given a big job the young people will not 
fail. But they want to do the work them- 
selves. Challenge their ability and see them 
respond! Service Superintendent, 


It pays to give earnest attention and 
thought to whatever is in our hands to do, 
or in the brain to work out. If the task is 
worth doing at all, it is worth single-minded 
eifort, so that we may accomplish it quickly 
and well. 

Page 12 


January 26, 1929 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreig/^ .3oarc 

1925 East 5tll St., 

Long Beach, California 


me Missionary Funds to 

Missionary Secretary 
merican Savings BIdg., 

Dayton, Ohio 


The Christmas season is always a busy 
season for everybody. Here in Argentina, 
as in other Catholic countries, there are so 
many feast days in honor of the saints that 
the Lord himself has a secondary place, and 
Christmas is not accompanied by as much 
demonstration as the several days in honor 
of the virgin or San Antonio and others. 

Among the evangelical people, however, 
Christmas is nearly always celebrated with 
appropriate programs, usually in charge of 
the Sunday school, so as to employ the 
children and fix in their memories the les- 
sons of the day. Unfortunately, the date 
comes in the harvest time, when, in the 
smaller places especially, there are many 
children who must be absent with their 
parents, helping in the hai-vest. 

In Rio Cuarto this year the program was 
largely written by Brother Romanenghi. 
Over three hundred were in attendance and 
very many listened from the outside and 
many more returned home. This was on 
Sunday evening. On Tuesday we had our 
annual Sunday school picnic with open air 
meeting in a nice grove across the river. 
There are many new people interested here, 
and in spite of being one of the hardest 
towns in the country the Gospel work has 
grown more than in almost any other of 
the older missions. 

My own work for several weeks has been 
in Almafuerte, where in company with 
Brother Robert Crees, we have tried the 
experiment of establishing a new work by 
means of a vacation Bible school and a 
Christmas program. 

We were there a month ago to follow up 
the Bible coach canvass and determine the 
prospects for a work. We found several 
families that had attended some in other 
places, one of which had been actively work- 
ing. They had been praying for the com- 
ing of some missionary when we arrived. 
We were freely entertained in this home, 
while a Norwegian ciyH engineer next door 
gave us the free use of a small corner hall 
and an adjoining room. With several 
benches taken fi-om Rio Cuarto and some 
boards and boxes donated, we arranged the 
accommodations. We published circulars 
and canvassed the town from house to 
house and had over twenty children the 
first day and forty-one by the last. They 
studied the life of Paul and prepared a 
Christmas program which would have done 
credit to older schools. Here too the hall 
was far too small for the crowd that came 
to the Christmas meeting, and all want us 
to continue regular meetings. 

I have accordingly arranged to have 
some one go for preaching each Thursday 
and hope to have a Sunday school conducted 
by the believers already there. Mrs. Mora 
was formei'ly leader of the Sisters Society 
in Mendoza, and several young ladies want 
to be baptized and teach Sunday school 
classes. Their father is postmaster and 
was baptized in Cordoba. The girls are 
very capable and had several years' expe- 
rience in the Sunday school in Cordoba. 

Brother Crees has a remarkable facility 
with the language for the short time he 
has been here and was a very valuable help 

to me in the meetings, and I wish he might 
feel the call of the Lord to take charge of 
this new work. The town is not large but 
it has doubled in population in three years 
and the future is bright because of the 
great dam being built near by. 

The beautiful Catholic church, built by a 
wealthy woman, has never been dedicated. 
The church refused to receive it unless the 
town would donate a square of land for a 
plaza in front of it, and support the priest 
for two years, and build a larger parson- 
age, and some other things, which the town 
refused to do. 

The priest who should come is the same 
one who goes to Tancacha and is knovra as 
a very bad character. The tovni is very 
much better off without him. It is a quiet 
place, without very much drunkenness, but 
very much given to dancing. 

We are now busy starting the new meth- 
ods and plans for the new year. In two 
weeks we hope to hold our first annual 
conference, with lay delegates as well as 
pastors present. 

We are rejoicing that at last our native 
country is receiving some good words from 
the press dovsm here. The visit of presi- 
dent-elect Hoover is an event ever to be 
remembered. Some of the large dailies and 
magazines published special editions de- 
voted to him and the good work of the 
United States. A new era of better un- 
derstanding and kindlier feeling seems to be 
opening and we are thankful, for it will 
make our work both more pleasant and more 
successful. Pray for us that we may neg- 
lect no opportunity nor be handicapped in 
the care of our great district, which by 
common agreement we are now supposed to 
evangelize and develop. To do this we need 
more workers and more means. We trust 
we may have a new motor for the Bible 
coach soon and a helpers' fund large enough 
to help the young men who should be in the 
seminary, and to provide in this way for the 
needs of a growing work. We could use 
profitably more than double the amount of 
tracts which present funds allow us to use. 

Krypton, Kentucky 

Flood, Finance, Fire, Flu 

If judgment is rendered here and now in 
the form of material catastrophe, then this 
section and especially the county-seat. Haz- 
ard, has received her quadruplex judicial 
sentence. In considerably less than two 
years four major calamities have swooped 
down on the above named city and all but 
one of these have been keenly felt through- 
out the surrounding counties. Following 
the terrible flood of May 30, 1927, came a 
long series of industrial disasters to the 
coal business. This gra'dually paralyzed 
and demoralized business in general, until, 
in one day, last November, three banks 
failed (one in Hazard and two in near vi- 
cinity). Many men say this hurt the people 
here worse than the flood. One thing is 
certain, it hurt the Brethren work at Kryp- 
ton extensively, for the school funds and 
teachers' personal accounts were effected, 
all told to more than $250. There evidently 
was some crooked inside work, for not a 
sign of statement or attempt at adjustment 
has been made. It appears to be an entire 

Upon a recent Saturday night, at an hour 
when her notorious poker games were get- 
ting in full swing, with many unregistered 
"guests" of both sexes under her roof, the 
largest and principal hotel (a new five- 
story structure) was entirely destroyed by 
flames, with a known death toll of five. It 
is altogether probable other bodies of miss- 
ing persons are buried beneath the im- 
mense quantities of debris. 

Now, along comes the fourth blow — that 
of a flu epidemic, in which almost every 
home is stricken, schools closed, and other 
public gatherings forbidden. 

It would appear that in all these shock- 
ing calamities people would awaken to their 
self-insufficiency and responsibility before 
their Creator, but we know the last will be 
as easily and quickly forgotten as was the 

As mentioned above, all these damaging 
circumstances have been felt as keenly in 
the county's rural districts and small vil- 
lages as in the city, with the possible ex- 

ception of the hotel fire. And so far as this 
influenza epidemic is concerned, this has 
brought to us here some definite conclu- 
sions along certain lines: It is difficult to 
use words in a brief statement so that you 
might in any degree comprehend the med- 
ical situation locally. Doctors, not always 
A-No. 1, are few and far between, not men- 
tioning the fee, nor the inaccessibility be- 
cause of bad roads and lack of phone com- 
munication, especially at night. Mrs. Kin- 
zie was called out at midnight recently, 
and went, at great physical cost, when she 
herself had no business out of bed. But 
braving the winter night chill in nearly a 
mile walk, she was able to give such relief 
that the patient is now on the road to re- 
covery whereas certain death awaited. 

These things and volumes of similar ma- 
terial all point to the wonderful opening and 
opportunity for our people , to establish a 
center here for the relief of these human 
ills, now so woefully uncared for. Such an 
enterprise could be made absolutely self- 
supporting, once established, and the estab- 
lishment need not be exhorbitant. An im- 
provised dispensary and a good saddle horse 
need not mean any enormous outlaw. But, 
most important is the securing of a reg- 
istered or graduate nurse. Are there not 
those who have been looking towards Africa 
or South America? Indeed, why not look 
a trifle nearer home first! You will decide, 
when once on the field, that the opportu- 
nities for wide service in your beloved and 
worthy vocation are more nearly realized in 
this part of America than you ever thought 

Since epidemic has ushered in the new 
year, with a closing of public places for the 
first Sunday, we hardly know what the 
pulse of the new year may be; but the last 
several weeks of 1928 wei-e exceptionally 
encouraging in many respects. Church and 
Sunday school attendance ran unusually 

The several conditions named above have 
had no small effect on our school attend- 
ance, but we have no complaint, knowing 
these untoward circumstances. The brother- 

January 26, 1929 


Page 13 

hood has responded splendidly with bed 
clothing, wearing apparel and other neces- 
sities, and altogether, in a multitudinous 
manner, the Lord has cared for us, and we 
give him the praise for everything which 
may have been accomplished. Thanks are 

hereby extended to those among the Breth- 
ren who have had a part, in whatsoever 
manner, in making our activities possible. 

Will you not give us a place on your 
prayer list for the year 1929? 



Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 


The office force is busy here now getting 
ready the copy for our next three publica- 
tions — the summer school bulletin, another 
number called the student activity bulletin, 
and the annual catalogue. The student ac- 
tivity bulletin is one which we distribute 
rather generously among the nearby^ high 
schools and prospective students. It is the 
plan to work this territory more fully than 

The arihual catalogue can not be issued 
early as a rule for there are some things 
that are never settled until after the annual 
meeting of the Board of Trustees. Tliis 
year there are several important announce- 
ments to be made in this number of the bul- 
letin. As it looks now, the Board ought to 
meet sometime within the month of April. 
There will be a few new students enter- 
ing this coming semester. Some Ohio col- 
leges are making quite an effort to enlist 
students for the mid-year as many of the 
Ohio high schools graduate a large number 
of students in mid-year. This seems to be 
a growing custom. 

The basketball team lost to Bethany last 
week, 26 to 32. The County tournament will 
be held in our new gymnasium as will also 
the State district tournament. This district 
consists of three counties, Ashland, Wayne, 
and Medina. It will be held the first and 
second days of March. The College Band 
always plays at these events and m other 
ways the College assists in making the day 
pleasant for the visiting young people. The 
writer spoke at the New London football 
banquet recently. Several of the teachers 
in that school are Ashland graduates. I 
am also to address the Brotherhood of Alex- 
ander Mack at Mansfield this Wednesday 
evening. They are expecting all the Breth- 
ren men of the County there. 

Some one from the College will attend 
the inauguration of the new president at 
Ohio Wesleyan University February 14th. 
We have opportunity that way to meet 
many other college representatives. 

The pledges taken by Brother Bell are 
being well paid and I earnestly ask that 
those who can, shall pay them as rapidly 
as possible for we will need every dollar we 
can get together soon. I desire to report 
more fully soon the situation relative to our 

Educational Day 
This may seem like an early date to 
speak of our annual educational day offer- 
ing. I only desire to say to those who read 
these notes that your enlarged offering last 
year was a God-send to the College and it 
ought to be no smaller this year. We may 
now capitalize our yearly gifts averaged for 
the past five years, at five per cent, now 
at $151,000 and it dare not be less. 

The various professors here are doing 
their share in giving addresses to various 
organizations, all of which I can not recall. 

However, Professor Monroe spoke very ac- 
ceptably recently before the city Rotary on 
"Business Cycles." He received many com- 
pliments on his effort. 

Professor Mason reports satisfactory 
progress in his work at Ohio State, having 
passed his examinations in German and 
French. No one knows, who has not taken 
graduate work, just what this means but it 
means a good deal, as one must read French 
and German at sight in order to qualify for 
the Ph.D. degree. The church is certainly 
to be congratulated on having here at the 
College a group of men of the highest schol- 
astic training united with great earnestness 
of purpose and devotion. 



Our last report was from the Buckeye 
state three months ago. In many ways our 
work on the Ohio circuit was pleasant and 
profitable, but waS the shortest pastorate 
we ever held in our 15 years in the active 
ministry. The folks on the Clayton field 
did about all they could to make our work 
pleasant and were very responsive to all 
our leadings, and seemed to be the most ap- 
preciative folks we ever worked with in the 
state. The extra gifts while on the charge 
in money amounted to nearly $165.00, be- 
sides things supplied to our culinary depart- 
ment perhaps amounting to $35.00. Five 
new members were added to this congrega- 
tion in the 14 months we were with them. 
There were some losses by death and re- 
moval, but on the whole the work in gen- 
eral had a fine impetus. We love the Clay- 
ton folks and shall never forget their kind- 
ness and help while with them. May the 
Lord bless you good people, is our prayer. 
They gave us a unanimous call for another 

At the West Alexandria church, where we 
lived, there were 19 added to the church roll 
while with them. We had some losses by 
death, letter, and removals, but the aver- 
age attendance at both church school and 
worship services held up well during our 
stay with them. The extra gifts to the pas- 
tor and -family amounted to $25.00 during 
our 14 months, besides the replenishments 
of the culinary department by some of the 
good people, amounting to about $20.00. 
We closed our work in Ohio October 29th, 
hitched up to the old "Henry" and took a 
two day journey down to see the Kentucky 
caves. Through the courtesy of our good 
friend. Brother Amos Fudge, we were given 
a pass through his wonderful "Diamond 
Caverns," near Monmouth Cave and th5 
Collins Crystal cave. To say the least, this 
was a rare treat for us all. We shall never 
forget the thrill and the feeling of awe as 
we traversed those underground channels 
sparkling with beauty and grandeur. Any 
one contemplating a trip to the old state 

should make it a point to see the Caverns. 
It will do you good. 

Our journey across the states was not 
without incident, but we refrain from men- 
tioning some of the events because of lack 
of space. On account of drifted roads and 
bad weather we left our family in Kansas 
City, Missouri a few days and we landed 
from the train in Caiieton, Saturday eve- 
ning, November 3rd, and we preached our 
first sermon for the good people here Sun- 
day, the 4th. We found the people more 
than ready to welcome us. The family 
drove in on Monday evening the 5th and 
we stayed in the Manse, which had been 
newly painted and papered to receive our 
goods and ourselves. The church gathered 
on Monday evening the 12th and gave us 
one of the nicest receptions we ever had 
along with some $20.00 worth of eats of 
many kinds — enough of some kinds to last 
us many moons. Here we have found the 
most people who can do things of any par- 
ish we have ever had. Men, women or girls, 
who can get up programs, sing, play instru- 
ments, talk, etc; this conveys to me they 
have had efficient training in the years gone 
by. All the auxiliaries are active the year 
round, and all bills paid, with funds ahead 
in the treasuries. 

The first of the year almost a whole new 
corps of officers were elected for the church 
and church school and the work in general 
has a bright outlook for a good year ahead. 
Just now we are preparing for our mid- 
winter revival beginning January 27th and 
lasting at least two weeks. The Lord be- 
ing our helper we shall do the preaching, 
and Mrs. Deeter will lead in the song ser- 
vices. Already we are praying for Victory. 
At our White Gift service three young 
girls dedicated their lives for service in the 
church and Kingdom, and are awaiting bap- 
tism. Four were recently added to the roll 
by letter. Along with the pastors of the 
other churches and some local helpers we 
are launching this winter and summer some 
worthy movements for community welfare, 
never before attempted in our tovsm. Our 
work is going to be heavy, but we are glad 
to be in the harness for the Lord. We ask 
an interest in your prayers that we may 
enjoy the labors and receive his blessing 
and approval. May these treasures be yours 
also. W. R. DEETER, Minister. 


The pastor of the New Lebanon, Ohio, 
church offers a suggestion and starts it in 
operation for cutting down the loss expe- 
rienced among our non-resident members. 
What do other pastors think of it? Your 
lists or comments are welcomed. — Editor. 
New Lebanon, Ohio, 
January 17, 1929 
Dear Brother Baer: 

Am enclosing a list of our Non-Resident 
Members with the hope that they will be 
published in the Evangelist. It may be that 
some are so located that they could attend 
a Brethren church near their home. And so 
I would be glad if that pastor could get in 
touch with them. 

It might be splendid if a comer would be 
kept for this purpose and urge other 
churches to do the same thing. In this way 
we might be able to hold more of our non- 
resident members. Who will be next to fol- 
low the procedure ? 

Dr. Herman Hepner, Philadelphia, Penn- 
sylvania, 2009 N. 22nd St. 

Mrs. Noah Mowery, Union City, Indiana, 
917 N. Howard St. 

Page 14 


January 26, 1929 

Mrs. Nola C. Norton, Indianapolis, Indi- 
ana, 142 E. Ohio St. 

Mrs. Maude Bell, Gettysburg, Pennsyl- 
vania, 163 Carlile Ave. 

Herbert Brumbaugh, Ann Arbor, Mich- 
igan, 701 E. Wash. St. 

Bertrice Fergerson, Roanoke, Virginia, 206 
Crescent St., Villa Hts. N. W. 

Laveme Fetters, Arbuckle, Cal. No. 1. 

Mrs. Susan Leis, Fontana, California. 

Wm. Wysong, Detroit, Michigan, 640 Del- 

L. V. KING. 


I must tell you about our visit to Witz- 
vnll today (April 30). We got to Bern 
Saturday morning. As soon as we got 
settled in the hotel we went down to the 
Federal Capitol building to find out who 
had charge of the institution. We were 
told that it was under the Canton of Bern, 
a fact I had known but had forgotten. The 
man there referred me to the Director of 
Police of the Canton Bern. So off we 
marched to 24 Kramgasse to find him. 
There I found two clerks, who informed 
me in German that everyone had gone for 
the week, as it was 11:30 and the Saturday 
half-holiday began at 12. He advised me 
to come back at 9 Monday morning. Weil, 
that was all we could do. So we put in the 
time seeing Bern, until this morning. 

At 9 I went down to the office of the Di- 
rector of Police. On the way down I had 
stopped at the old Glockenturm to see the 
bears come out of a hole in the tower and 
march around a few times, listen to a wood- 
en rooster crow, and then to the two iron 
men in the steeple strike the hour. The 
Director, Mr. Stauffer, was very kind, tele- 
phoned out to Witzwil and made an ap- 
pointment for us. They met us at the sta- 
tion of Ins, near which the farm colony is 
located and took us about two miles to the 

The founder of the colony is Herr Otto 
Kellerhals. Thirty-eight years ago when 
a young man of 23 he went there to start 
this institution for the Canton of Bern. He 
had some ideas about how to treat prison- 
ers, especially those sentenced for short 
terms which he wanted to try out. They 
gave him tliis piece of swamp land, a peat 
swamp, and told him to go ahead. He 
started with about 50 men. Everything 
had to be built from the ground up. No 
money was provided to build the buildings, 
or do anything else. Today there are 2,700 
acres of land in the colony besides enough 
land in the mountains to pasture 300 head 
of cattle in the summer. I asked the young 
Kellerhals, who met us and took us about, 
how many acres that was, and he replied 
that they did not know; they only took 
enough to feed that many cattle. 

Mr. Otto Kellerhals had to be in Bern 
today, so he deputed his oldest son, who is 
his assistant director, to look after us. He 
speaks quite good English, so we got along 
nicely. By the way, all of Kellerhals' chil- 
dren were born there. 

The institution now has a large number 
of large buildings built out of brick with 
plaster covering. They look like reinforced 
concrete buildings. In fact many of them 
have concrete floors up and down stairs. 
There are barns, stables, shops, houses for 
the employees to live in, and cell houses 
for the inmates. Let us look first at the 
housing of the inmates. 

There are 430 men in the Colony, most 
of them misdemeanants sentenced up to 3 

years from the Canton of Bern. However, 
other cantons which have no prisons for 
these men may send them here by paying 
a stated price per man to the canton of 
Bern. Some of these men are sentenced for 
life. They also get some workhouse men, 
i. e., those who have been convicted for 
vagrancy, non-support, and similar offenses 
up to 2 years. The Police Commission of 
the Canton decides which shall come here 
and which shall go to the workhouse. 

In the cell buildings there are 150 single 
cells. These are for men who like to be 
alone, or who are first offenders, who are 
being stundied by the officials. Any man 
can have a cell alone if he wishes. Many 
men prefer to room with others. First of- 
fenders, however, are never at first put in 
with others. Then they have cells for 3 or 
4 men, and large dormitories for 30 or 40. 
There are 60 employees for the entire insti- 

There are no armed guards in the insti- 
tution. There are no walls. The men, how- 
ever, are locked in their cells or rooms at 
night. In the daytime they are at work 
in the fields or in the shops. When the 
men go out in groups to work in the fields 
usually, but not always, one guard goes with 
each 12 men. However, there are groups 
which work alone. There are five farms 
with farm houses where small groups of 
prisoners stay, some of them with guards 
and some without. Besides they have one 
farm for about 30 released prisoners who 
have been unable to get emisloyment on 
release. They get food, clothing and hous- 
ing, but after two months they get 50 cen- 
times a day, i. e., about 10 cents a day. 
Perhaps at this place it should be said that 
the Salvation Army and about a half doz- 
en other private organizations have farms 
for discharged prisoners in Switzerland. 
They havej given much more attention to 
this matter here than I have found any- 
where else. 

The industries of the colony are inciden- 
tal to the conduct of the place and to farm- 
ing. No products made in the shops are 
sold on the market. Only agricultural pro- 
duce is sold. They make their own bas- 
kets from the willows which grow on the 
land. They have a machine shop vnth 
lathes, etc., to make things needed on the 
farm, to prepare iron for building, etc. 
There is a good sawmill, where they saw 
all their own lumber from their own tim- 
ber. Also they have a planing mill, car- 
penter, and wagon shop, and a blacksmith 
shop. They make and repair all their own 
harness, make their own shoes, tailor the 
suits worn by the men, but get the cloth 
from the prison at Thorberg. They have 
their own printing press, book bindery, but 
only for the printing of the institution. 

The big industry is farming. They use 
about 600 quarts of milk a day in the cheese 
factory. Besides that they make butter, 
and give the men all the milk they wish. 
They have the red and wMte Swiss cattle, 
not the Brown Swiss. When I asked him 
why they did not have the Brown Swiss, he 
said that they were popular in another part 
of Switzerland, not here. 

They raise the large white Yorkshire 
hog. Curiously he showed us also a half 
wild boar. He says that there are wild 
boars in the mountains and occasionally 
they come down and cross with their hogs 
which run loose in the mountains in the 
summer. In 1927 they sold 138,000 Fr. 
worth of hogs. The franc is worth 20 
cents, so you can figure it for yourself in 
our money. 

In 1927 they sold from the colony 752,000 
francs' worth of produce. Of this 260,000 
was for live stock, of which the 138,000 
noted above for hogs is included. 

They do a great deal of market garden- 
ing. When we were there they were load- 
ing a truck to take to the station to ship 
a lot of baskets of green vegetables. These 
baskets are done up carefully, addressed to 
people in the towns and are sent by parcel 

One of the main crops is potatoes. They 
raise thousands of bushels. They fatten 
their hogs on potatoes. The men were out 
in the fields planting potatoes when we 
were there. Others were in a large build- 
ing cutting up the potatoes to plant. 

Every day at 4 P. M. the men have sent 
to them a quart of milk. In the morning 
they have issued to them about 2 pounds 
of bread. They carry this bread in a small 
sack, and eat of it whenever they vnsh. We 
saw them eating their afternoon lunch. 
They are allowed to take 15 minutes for 
this lunch. They rise early in the morning, 
have breakfast in summer at 6, dinner at 
11:30, and supper at 7. They work about 
10 hours a day. 

Certain jobs are preferred to others. The 
undesirable ones are used for punishment. 
For example, the Colony gets all the gar- 
bage from the city of Bern. Every day 
there are four car loads shipped out to 
them. The men undergoing punishment are 
put to' unload this stuff, which by the time 
it gets there is pretty strong. This is piled 
in piles and allowed to lie there for about 
a year and then used as fertilizer. 

The milk cows here are kept constantly 
in the stables. Green grass is cut and fed 
to them in the stalls. Asked why they did 
it that way rather than turn the cows out 
to pasture, Mr. Kellerhals replied that it is 
a much more economical use of land. Much 
more can be raised on a piece of land if you 
mow it, than if you allow the cattle to roam 
over it. Moreover, in connection with the 
cow stable they have a fertilizer well 
into which drains all the liquid fertilizer 
from the stable. This is pumped out 
and spread over the grass land after it has 
been mowed. Tliis is only one example of 
the way in which everything is saved and 

They raise and use a lot of oxen for 
hauling, for plowing, etc. This is a usual 
practice in Switzerland, so the men are used 
to it. 

Financially the colony has been a pro- 
nounced success. It has received no finan- 
cial assistance from the Canton since 1904. 
It pays interest at 4% on the capital in- 
vested in the plant by the canton of Bern. 
It had in 1927 a turn over of 1,500,000 
francs (Swiss), and turns back into the 
cantonal treasury every year about 150,000 
francs. That is all made from the sale of 
agricultural products. How do they do it? 

While Herr Kellerhals has 430 men to 
handle 2,700 acres, it must be remembered 
that he also has that many men to feed, 
clothe and house. It is only by careful 
management of the farm and gardens, of 
the cattle, the dairy, of the poultry, and of 
the time and energy of the men that he 
can make that sandy and peat land pro- 
duce the amount of stuff necessary to pro- 
vide that surplus. With over 400 men he 
can cultivate intensively, but it means also 
that he must not have men stumbling over 
each other in the work of the farm. They 
must all work, and they must so work that 

January 26, 1929 


Page 15 

their labor will show in production. He has 
so managed the matter, the kind of things 
produced, that it is possible summer and 
winter to keep that many men fairly well 
and productively occupied. Wages in 
Switzerland are low. The food the men 
get, while ample for working men, is sim- 
ple and can all be raised on the farm. They 
get meat only twice a week. They raise 
their own grain which they have ground 
into flour at a mill in a nearby town. The 
vegetables are all raised on the colony 
land. The meat is their own product. 
Cheese and milk are produced in their own 
dairy. Every bit of manure is saved and 
put back upon the land. The men make 
their own clothing, shoes, and almost all 
the utensils used upon the farm. Of course, 
when a machine like a plow or a threshing 
machine is needed, it is bought in the mar- 

Perhaps one other thing should be men- 
tioned as contributing to the financial suc- 
cess of the Colony. Herr Kellerhals has 
persuaded the government to allow him to 
use the money he earns for certain things 
on the farm without always forseeing it and 
having it in the budget a year or more in 
advance. For example, if he wishes to buy 
some new machine, one of which he has 
never had on the Colony before, that has 
to be presented in the budget and passed on 
by the legislature. But if he wants to buy 
an additional number of an article which 
has already been approved and provided 
for by a legislature, or to replace one worn 
out, he can do so out of the funds of the 
colony without legislative enactment or war- 
rant of government. That enables him to 
replace at once outworn machinery, to add 
new units when they are needed, and thus 
make the most economical use of the op- 
portunities as they arise. Whatever the 
cause there is no question that from the 
financial standpoint Herr Kellerhals has 
made tliis institution pay. 

I wondered how the Colony had pros- 
pered from the standpoint of penology. For 
after all, no matter how well it pays finan- 
cially, the main point in caring for 430 
men taken out of civil life and made to 
work for the canton, is not just to make 
the instituLion self-supporting, but to pro- 
tect society from their depredations, and 
to treat them so that when they go out 
into society again they vsdll try to adjust 
themselves to decent citizenship. I asked 
Mr. Hans Kellerhals, who took us around, 
whether they had many recidivists. He re- 
plied that of course they had some. With 
some of the men they receive and with the 
necessity of releasing them on the expira- 
tion of their sentence whether they are fit 
for socity or not, no system will prevent 
relapse. The record of Witzwil, however, 
is very good. Some of their men turn out 
very well indeed. While a few examples 
are no means of judging the system as a 
whole, there are some very good stories they 
can tell about their "graduates." For ex- 
ample, one of Herr Kellerhals' sons is now 
working for one of the graduates of the 
Colony in a European city. Many of their 
former inmates have made good in many 
walks of life. They live a wholesome out- 
door life. They are not pampered, but are 
dealt with on an individual basis by Herr 
Kellerhals and his assistants who have been 
at this work a long time and know these 
men from long experience. 

In my judgment such a colony is one of 
the best means of dealing with such men. 
What it needs more than anything else is 
an indeterminate sentence so that some of 

those who ought never go back into society 
can be kept. 

Herr Kellerhals had us taken to the sta- 
tion after having tea with his mother, a 
young English woman who was visiting 
there and himself. We got the train for 
Bern and felt that we had seen one of the 
most interesting penal colonies in Europe, 
perhaps in the world, had we not already 
seen that in the Philippines and those in 
India. Yesterday (May 1st) we took the 
train at 10:05 from Bern and got here at 


Geneva, Switzerland, May 2, 1928. 
(To be continued) 

Schaad, best man, and Miss Mary Stowers, maid of honor. 
Mr. Baker is a member of the Brethren church. May their 
lives be blessed with happiness. REV. FLOYD SIBEKT. 


Every thought that flies through your 
brain is heard in heaven. God hears wishes, 
heart-longings, aspirations, soul-hungerings 
and thirstings. Do not grieve, then, if you 
cannot find words in which to tell God what 
you want, if you cannot put into well-de- 
fined thoughts the hopes and hungers of 
your heart. When words and even thoughts 
fail, pray, in silent yearnings, in unutter- 
able longings, and God will understand just 
as well as if you spoke in common language. 
Much of our best praying is done when we 
sit at God's feet and do not speak at all, 
but only let our hearts talk. 


(Continued from page 2) 

the human side, so to speak. Read Eph. 
4:12-13. It has for its goal the perfecting 
of the saints, nurturing them into full 
grown men as measured by the stature of 
Christ. Read also Heb. 13:20-21. The ideal 
is nothing less than the perfection of the 
whole man in personal character. So we 
may say in a word that sanctification is 
the attaining of holiness and Christlikeness. 
Sanctification secures for the believer a 
character corresponding to his high calling 
in Christ. So sanctification is surrender, 
cleansing, consecration issuing in service 
and holiness. The believer's sanctification 
in the purpose of God is complete from the 
first. "When Christ who is our life, shall 
be manifested, then shall ye (we) also vsdth 
him be manifested in glory." Col. 3:4. 


IlIDDLE-WILSON—Miss Mabel Riddle and Mr. Howard 
Wilson, both df Rochester, Indiana, were united in holy 
marriage at the Christian church in Rochester, Sunday 
morning at 8 o'clock, December 23rd. The bride is a mem- 
ber of tlie Brethren church at Tiosa, Indiana, and the 
youngest sister of the undersigned, who performed the cere- 
monj-. The groom is an active Young people's worker in the 
Christian church. REV. E. M. RIDDLE, 

Pastor Warsaw Brethren Church. 

JEWETT-CBAVER— "A flat tire and a wedding"— Prof. L. 
L. Garber would say, "a striking contrast," and so it was, 
December 12. 1928 at 142 Terrave Avenue, EUet, Ohio. The 
writer was busily engaged in extricating an eiglit penny nail 
from the rear tire of his car when two splendid young peo- 
ple appeared on the scene and asked to be married imme- 
diately. The request was granted after the writer had wiped 
the perspiration from his brow and had gone up stairs to 
get his books and his breath. Thus Miss Dorothy Lillian 
Graver of Akron and Mr. Joseph Jewett became man and 
wife. But if the occasion bears a touch of humor, the ser- 
vice was sacred and we wish them happiness in their Chris- 
tian union. REV. FLOYD SIBERT. 

BAICER-NOE— On Christmas morning, while, as we choose 
to think, the Herald Angel Chorus was singing the "New 
Song" and the world was rejoicing in the spirit of peace 
and good will, the Brethren church of Rittman became the 
setting for a happy marriage service— the first to be held 
in the church. 

At eight o'clock Christmas morning Mr. Roy Baker and 
Miss Nannie Noe quietly approached the altar and became 
man and wife. They were accompanied by Mr. Albert 


Y EAGER— Suffer little children to come unto me, ... for 
of such is the kingdom of heaven. 

Mary Madylin Yeager was born August 15, 192G and de- 
parted this life at her home, October 27. 1928. She leaves 
to mourn her loss her father and mother, a sister and older 
brother. Services conducted at the home by the writer. 

WEAVER— J. Arthur Weaver son of Mr. and Mrs. Arthur 
Weaver, of Lakemore. Ohio, was born January 1st. 1928. and 
went back to God who gave him November 15, 1928; aged 
7 months and 20 days. Services were conducted in the 
Ellet basement church by the writer. 



Silently, like the end of a perfect day. came the end of 
life on Christmas mornine to our dear Sister. Mrs. Alverda 
New. She was a faithful member of the Brethren church 
and Sunday school, and in her death we have sustained a 
great loss. 

Therefore be it resolved that the church and Sunday 
school tender its heartfelt sympathy to the bereaved children 
and grandchildren in their sorrow, and that we earnestly 
commend them to the loving mercy of God, who has given 
immortality and promised a crown to those who love him. 

Resolved, that we send a copy of these resolutions to the 
family, to the Times-Tribune and also to the Brethren Evan- 


Committee on Resolutions. 

Beaver City. Nebraska. 

BORING — Helmar Harry Boring. Jr., infant son of Mr. 
and Mrs. Delmar H. Boring, died at the parental home, 
Conemaugh. Pa., December 28, 1928. The funeral was in 
charge of the writer assisted by Rev. Geo. Jones. May God 
comfort the sorrowing parents. AUSTIN R. ST A LEY. 

MCCARTNEY— Jacob McCartney. Sr.. was born near 
Greensburg, Pa.. August IG, 184G and departed this life at 
his home in Conemaugh. Pa. . December 11, 1928, aged 
S2 years, 3 months and 25 days. Brother McCartney and 
Miss Sarah A. Cobaugh were united in marriage December 
20, ISfiG, almost completing G2 years of married life to- 
gether. To this union five sons and five daughters were 
born, three of whom preceded their father In death. 

Brother McCartney was a charter member of the Cone- 
maugh Brethren church. He was one of our most faithful 
and beloved deacons. He also served hi.s church as Treasurer 
and Trustee for a number of years. He always appreciated 
the work of his pastor. His honest Christian life was and 
will continue to be an inspiration to all who knew him. 

As a husband and father he was always faithful, patient, 
kind and loving hearted. He also willingly shared with 
those in need, the common comforts of life. 

The services were conducted at the church, by the writer, 
assisted by Rev. Geo. Jones, a former pastor, and by Rev. 
Charles Ashman. AUSTIN R. STALEY. 

BROUHARD— Amanda A. Brouhard was born in Boon 
County. Indiana, on August 8, 1802. and departed this life 
at her home in Fort Scott, Kansas, December 27. 1928. at 
the age of GG years, 4 months and 19 days. She was the 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Jolin Wysong. She was married 
to Mr. J. E. Brouhard, in the county of her birth, in March, 

Ml. and Mrs. Brouhard have been residents of this vicin- 
ity for the last 20 years. 

Besides her husband she is survived by the following chil- 
dren: C. P., Clyde and Albert Brouhard. Mrs. Florence 
Lytle. Mrs. Lettie Riley, all of Fort Scott: Mrs. Maud God- 
ard, of Richards, Mo., and Cora Johnston of east of the 
city. Three children are deceased. 

Mrs. Brouhard had been a member of the Presbyterian 
church of Warrensburg. Mo., for the past 27 years. 

She was very quiet and unassuming in her Christian faith, 
but her neighbors who knew her best are free in saying 
that: "She lived the life." I consider this a great testi- 
mony, for it is not what we say. but the life we live that 
counts. Funeral from the family home, on the afternoon of 
December 28. 1928. conducted by the writer. A large num- 
ber of friends and neighbors were in attendance to show 
Uieir respect. Many floral offerings also expressed the es- 
teem in which she was held. The body was laid to rest in 
the family lot in the Oak Grove cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

HETTMANSPERGER — Henrietta Faye Hettmansperger, 
daughter of George and Marie (Crow) Huddleson, was born 
at Wabash, Indiana, August 29, 1899, and December 9, 
1928 she slipped quietly out of this life and went home to 
bo with Jesus. 

She was united in marriage to Claude Hettmansperger, 
July G, 1918. Her husband, loving parents, and one sister — 
Mrs. Blanche Van Overbake of Chicago; an aged grand- 
mother, and a large circle of relatives and loyal friends 
mourn her departure. 

While in failing health for some time she had only been 
seriously ill for the past two weeks. She was conscious to 
the very last, expressing her readiness to answer the call of 
her Master, and when the end drew near called her loved 
ones to her bedside and bade them aU a loving farewell. 

When 3ust a little girl, Faye gave her heart into the 
keeping of Jesus and became a member of the Brethren 
church at Center Chapel during the ministry of Brother L. 
W. Ditch. For some time she taught in the Sunday school. 
Some years after her marriage she went witli her husband 
to tlie Christian church at Bachelor Creek. 


Page 16 


January 26, 1929 

ZOOK— Susan Anna Zook, oldest daughter of Abraham and 
Maiy Zooh, was born at Hagerstown. Ind.. November 20. 
1852 and departed this life at McLouth, Kansas, December 
31. 1928 at the age of 76 years. 1 month and 11 days. 

With her parents she carae to Iowa at the age of 5 years 
and spent the greater number of her years on the old home- 
stead south of UnionviUe. Iowa. 

On May 19. 1871 she was united in marriage to Alexan- 
der McClintoch Price of New Tort City. To this union 
six children were born. Mary Sophia. Sarah Elizabeth, 
.Martha Ellen. Jessie Koxey. Joseph Abraham and Hazel 

She was preceded in death by the husband. January 18. 
1897 and two daughters— Martha Ellen. August 20, 1875, 
and Jessie R. Gordon, November 18. 1904. 

She was a faithful member of the Udell Brethren church, 
being one of the charter members. 

During the last years of her life she was a great suf- 
ferer but she bore her suffering very patiently, never com- 
plaining, always thinking of the welfare of others first. 

Besides the four children, she leaves 19 grandchildren and 
4 great-grandchildren, also two brothers. Martin Zoolv of 
McLouth, Kansas, and Oliver Zoolt of Pueblo, Colorado, as 
weU as a host of friends to mourn her departure. She will 
be greatly missed, but most of all by the chUdren who 
loved her dearly. 

The funeral was held Thursday afternoon at the Fairview 
church, east of HdeU. conducted by Rev. Studebaber. pastor 
of the Brethren church of Leon. Iowa. Following the ser- 
vices the body was laid to rest beside her husband in the 
cemetery adjoining. 

MRS ORA A. POWELL, Udell. Iowa. 

VANCE— Jennie Woodward was born at Sandy HiU. Pa.. 
AprU 3rd. 1S5S. a daughter of EUis B. and Mary Sha«er 
Woodward. She was married to A. Frani Vance. August 
24, 1882. To this union six children were born, three of 
wliom survive — Mrs. Harold Hathaway. Ralph and Jesse 
Vance. She has been a member of the First Brethren church 
of Uniontown for 18 years. Her faithfulness to Christ and 
her loyalty to her church have at all times been noble. She 
departed this life January 11th. 1929. Services were con- 
ducted by the pastor assisted by the Rev. Hibsman of the 
Second Presbyterian church of Uniontown. Burial 
the Sandy Hill cemetery. ~ ' ''" 


ROHRER— Mrs. MoUie Hohrer was born March 12. 1872. 
and died at the home of her sister in Hagerstown. Mary- 
land, on October 8. 1928. at the age of 50 years. (; months 
and 10 days. Funeral services were conducted from the 
Minor Church of the Brethren. Interment in the Manor 
Cemetery. W. S. BAIvEH. 

BOWERS — Daisy Levenia Bowers was bom July 23. 1883. 
and died at the home of her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, 
in Tilghmanton. Indiana. November 9, 1928, aged 46 years 
3 months and IS days. Funeral services at the home. In- 
terment in the Sharpsburg Cemetery. W. S. BAKER. 

LEWIS— MUdred R. Lewis, oldest daughter of Mr. and 
Jlrs. John Lewis of St. James. Maryland, died at the home on 
December 27, 1928, after a tew days' illness from pneu- 
monia. Her span of life on earth was but 13 years. 11 
months and 27 days. Besides her parents she is survived by 
four brothers and two sisters. 

MUdred wUl be missed from the church and Sunday school, 
as her place was seldom vacant. 

Funeral services from the Manor Church of llie Brethren. 
Interment in the Manor Cemetery. W. S. B.VKER. 

ISIIHINGER— Jacob Isiminger was born February 17th. 
1830. and died January 8th, 1920, at the age of 98 years. 
10 months and 22 days. He and his wife were Baptists, but 
about forty or forty-flve years ago through the influence ol 
Rev. Henry Wise and Jacob Murray, they united with the 
BreUiren church. He was an Elder from the time the Quiet 
Dell church was organized until his death. His wife pre- 
ceded him three years ago. He was president ol the Quiet 
Dell Cemetery Association and superintendent of the Quiet 
Dell Sunday school for twelve years M. (.'. ISIMINGER. 

PROFIT! — Mary Hodges was born in Goochland County. 
Virginia, and died at her home in Oak Hill. West Virginia. 
December 22. 1928. aged about seventy-flve years. Over fifty 
years ago she was united in marriage to Mr. William 
Profltt. who with a brother and sister in Virginia, and two 
nephews at Oak HiU, stu-vive her. She had been a member 
of the Oak HiU Brethren church for a number of years, and 
remained interested in the worli of the church until her 
death. Her funeral was the first held in the new church. 
Services by the writer, and interment in the Odd FeUows' 
cemetery at Oak HiU. FREEMAN ANKRUM. 

RHODES — Howard Jacob, was born near FayetteviUe. West 
Virginia. March 5. 1881 and was the son of Mr. and Mrs. 
John Rhodes. In 190G he was married to Miss Lena Syd- 
nor. who survives him with five children and his aged 
mother in Melbourne. Florida: three brothers and one sister. 
He met with an accident whUe at worlc in the Scarbro 
mines, near Oak HUl. January third, and died the next 
morning. He was aged 47 years, 9 months and twenty- 
eight days. He had been a member of the Oak Hill BretJi- 
ren church for about twenty years. Services by the writer 
and burial in Hill Top Cemetery, not far from his home. 

WISE — Brother B. E. Wise, who was for many years a 
member and an officer of the Brethren church at Middle- 
branch. Ohio, passed to his eternal reward. December 1. 
aged 72 years and 7 montlis. He had been in decUning 
health for more than a year, but none thought the end so 
near until very shortly before his death. He was anointed 
by his pastor a few days before he died, and found great 
satisfaction and peace in the service. A very large congre- 
gation of his neighbors and friends attended the funeral 
services, which were conducted by his pastor, assisted by 
Rev. Warstler. of the Lutheran church, who has been a life 
long friend of the family. Brother Wise had spent all of 
his life or practically so, in the community in which he 
died, and was thus very widely known, and the more so 
because he had for many years, served the community in a 
business capacity. He leaves to mourn his going, the wife 
of his youth, and a son and daughter, the son having been 

weU known in other years through his freouent contribu- 
tions to the Evangelist. — Hugo Paul Wise. He is stiU "car- 
rying on" now as a professor of English in Baltimore Uni- 
versity. Death has not been kind to this smaU congrega- 
tion, for eight times in as many years has it claimed indi- 
viduals from the membership, never large at best, and which 
for want of pastoral care and evangelistic effort, has not 
grown as it would have done under more favorable condi- 
tions. But, undaunted, the survivors press on, looking for 
"The city which hath foundations, whose buUder and maker 
is God." MARTIN SHIVELY. Pastor. 

TAYLOR — Glen OrviUe Taylor, son of Dora and James Tay- 
lor, was born at Chadwick. Illinois. May 5. 1902. and died 
at the James Lenliart home near MUledgeviUe. Illinois. De- 
cember 31. 1928. aged 20 years. 7 months and 20 days. 
Eright's disease was the cause of death. Everything medi- 
cal skUl could do was done to save Mr. Taylor's Ufe. He 
married Miss Ila Lenhart on June 9. 192G. Those who 
mourn his departure are his wife, three sisters and one 
brother, together with the more distant relatives. 

Funeral was held in the Brethren church of MUledgeviUe. 
lUinois. a member of which he had become on November 
12, 1928, the pastor officiating. Burial in the Dutchtown 
Cemetery near MiUedgeviUe. IlUinois. GEO. E. CONE. 

Business Manager's Corner 


As one tours through our country by 
automobile one notices the many things 
that are more or less common to nearly all 
parts of the country, such as common 
names for tourists' camps, lunch rooms or 
filling stations, etc. Frequently as one 
nears the outskirts of a city the sign, "Last 
Chance Filling Station" comes into view, 
and very naturally one will glance at the 
gasoline gauge to see if the supply of gas- 
oline is sufficient for the distance to the 
next town. 

We are neither buying nor trying to sell 
gasoline at this time, but we do want to 
improve this "last chance" to call your at- 
tention to the need for a liberal Publication 
Day Offering on Sunday the twenty-seventh. 

Brethren Annual and Conference Minutes 

There has been a very good response from 
our pastors to whom we mailed copies of 
the Minutes of General Conference, and the 
payments for them have been coming in 
rather promptly. We believe this issue of 
the minutes has received a more hearty re- 
ception than any issue we have put out for 
some years. We will appreciate it very 
much if the pastors to whom copies have 
been sent will make payment for them as 
soon as possible. 

We have only about seventy-five copies 
left on our hands that we could spare from 
our supply, but we would be glad to send 
copies to any who wish for twenty-five 
cents each. 

The Brethren Evangelist 

This is the time of year when a very 
large portion of our subscriptions expire, 
and many renewals are being received, for 
which we are thankful, but we need more 
than renewals, we need new subscriptions. 
Some of our subscribers die physically, 
some die spiritually, and some just spend 
too much money for gasoline and movie 
shows to have the price of a year's sub- 
scription to The Evangelist left, so they 
too must be eliminated from our lists, so 
you see the constant need for recruits. 
The Honor Roll 

It has been four months since we pub- 
lished the Honor Roll in this column, but it 
has not been because there have been no 
new churches added to our list, but because 
of the many other things that have been 
before us. 

But by waiting a few weeks longer we 
have the privilege of enrolling THREE new 
members to the Honor Roll rather than one. 
Quite awhile ago the Brethren church at 
Fremont, Ohio, where Brother Crick is mak- 
ing great efforts to build up the Kingdom 

of God, was added to our Roll. Fremont 
was on the Honor Roll a number of years 
ago, but it had been off for so long that we 
feel it would be proper to start it in new 
again and to give the present pastor what 
credit belongs to the achievement. The 
Second Brethren church of Los Angeles, 
California, A. V. Kimmell, pastor, has been 
added to our list. 

Our latest addition to the Honor Roll is 
the little group that composes the First 
Brethren church of Cedar Rapids, Iowa. We 
do not know that they have a pastor in 
charge, but those of our readers who are 
familiar with the work of the Brethren 
church know that Brother George T. Ronk 
is in business in Cedar Rapids and that he 
must be one of the moving spirits of the 
new church. Then since our last report the 
follovdng churches have renewed their Hon- 
or Roll lists as follows: Ashland, Ohio, 
eleventh year; Berne, Indiana, ninth year; 
Corinth, Indiana, third year; Dallas Center, 
Iowa, second year; Leon, Iowa, third year; 
Long Beach, California, eleventh year; 
Philadelphia, first church, ninth year; Rays- 
tovm, Pennsylvania, fourth year; Tiosa, In- 
diana, ninth year; Waterloo, Iowa, eleventh 

So when everything is considered it will 
be seen that our report is not so bad after 
all for this time. However, there are hun- 
dreds and hundreds of other subscriptions 
that should be renewed without delay. 

Evangelist Honor Roll 
Allentown, Pa. (9th Yr.) S. E. Christiansen: 
Ashland, Ohio, (11th yr.) ... C. A. Bame 
Beaver City, Nebr. (10th Yr.) . . E. S. Flora. 

Berne, Ind. (9th yr.) John Parr 

Buckeye City, O. (8th Yr.) ..Delbert Flora 
Center Chapel, Ind. (3rd Yr.) Geo. Swihart 
Cedar, Rapids, la. (1st yr.) .... (Vacant) 

Corinth, Ind. (3rd yr.) H. C. Hahn 

Dallas Center, la. (2d yr.). .A. D. Cashman 

Ellet, Ohio (1st Yr.) Floyd Sibert 

Elkhart, Ind. (8th Yr.) W. I. Duker 

Fairhaven, 0. (10th Yr.) Geo. Pontius; 

Gratis, O. (4th Yr.) 0. C. Starn 

Gretna, O. (11th Yr.) Frank Gehman 

Hagerstown, Md. (8th Yr.) G. C. Carpenter 

Howe, Ind. (6th Yr.) J. W. Brower 

Johnstown, Pa., 3rd Ch. (7th Yr.) Gingrich 

Lathi-op, Calif. (5th Yr.) (Vacant) 

Leon, la. (3rd yr.) Claud Studebaker 

Long Beach, Cal. (11th yr.)..L. S. Bauman 
Los Angeles, Cal., 2nd Ch. (1st yr.) 

A. V. Kimmell 

Martinsburg, Pa. (7th Yr.) J. S. Cook 

Mexico, Ind. (9th Yr.) C. A. Stewart 

Morrill, Kans. (10th Yr.) L. A. Myers 

Mt. Pleasant, Pa. (4th Yr.) W. A. Crofford 
Nappanee, Ind. (10th Yr.) S. M. Whetstone 
New Enterprise, Ind. (2 Yr.) D. A. C. Teeter 

New Paris, Ind. (7th Yr.) B. H. Flora 

N. Liberty, Ind. (8th Yr.) .... J. W. Clark 
Oakville, Ind. (10th Yr.) . . S. C. Henderson 

Peru, Ind. (8th Yr.) F. C. Vanator 

Phila, Pa., 1st Ch. (9th yr.)...R. P. Miller 
Pleasant Grove, la. (5th Yr.) ... (Vacant) 

Raystown, P. (4th yr.) E. M. Keck 

Roann, Ind. (10th Yr.) G. L. Maus 

Smithville, O. (8th Yr.) .. G. E. McDonald 

Sterling, O. (8th Yr.) G. E. McDonald 

Summit Mills, Pa. (2nd Yr.) . . W. E. Ronk 
Sunnyside, Wash. (2nd Yr.) ..C. C. Grisso 

Harrah, Wash. (2nd Yr.) J. C. Beal 

Tiosa, Ind. (9th yr.) J. W. Clark 

Waterloo, la. (11th yr.) Ed Boardman, Jr. 
Waynesboro, Pa., (5th Yr.) W. C. Benshoflf 
Washington, D. C. (3rd Yr,).. Homer Kent 

Hudson, la. (6th Yr.) E. F. Byers; 

Yellow Creek, Pa. (3rd Yr.) .... (Vacant). 
Business Manager. 

W. C^. BensJaoff, l\rov.-29, 
122.17. 2ncl St. 
1/::ynii;3boro , Vz.i 
















, DD 




Volume LI Number 5 

February 2 1929 

A Greeting from Dr. Poling 

President International Christian Endeavor Union 

January 14, 1929 
To All Brethren Christian Endeavorers: 

It is a great joy to greet you on the occasion 
of the special Christian Endeavor number of 
the "Brethren Evangelist." 

I have had many happy personal contacts 
with your leaders. I have come to know rather 
intimately the life of your church. I am grate- 
ful for your loyalty to Christ and the whole 
Christian message. May your program increase 
and expand, and may its vital life continue to 
be the heart of the Christian evangel. 

Our Crusade with Christ has captured the 
imagination of youth in all communities and in 
all parts of the world. We are looking forward 
now to the Kansas City International Conven- 
tion with earnest hope that there we shall find 
a new impetus for all our Endeavorers. 

May God continue to richly bless you. 
Sincerely and cordially, 





.■&/•'* f.-, 




Dr. Poling 






Page 2 


February 2, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

Making Progress Backward 
Cicero's Opinion of Us 
Henry Ford as a Prophet 
To Fight or not to Fight 
A Senator Mentions Christ 
Sociology and the Tiinity 
Dr. Kyle Speaks 
Alva J. McClain 

The next great step of the Church must be 
backward in order to re-grasp the things 
that abide. This is the word of Dr. Robert 
E. Speer, great missionary leader, and it 
suggests that the Church is going forward 
in the wrong direction. 

It reminds us of a story. At the Confer- 
ence of a certain large denomination a 
young modernist professor said to a veteran 
pastor, "You fellows are getting so far be- 
hind that you will never catch up with us." 
Said the old minister, "We don't expect to 

A church going in the right direction 
never needs to take a step backward. But 
some of our modern churches will never 
make any real progress until they begin to 
walk backward. 

For one thing, the Church and its minis- 
try must go back to the Bible. The read- 
ing of books is, of course, a virtue. But 
mere books cannot take the place of "the 
Book." Bengel, one of the greatest of all 
Christian scholars, thanked God for the loss 
of his father's library, because it kept him 
from reading too many books. But don't 
burn your libraries. Read your Bibles more. 

Those who like to boast of their Anglo- 
Saxon superiority should read what Cicero 
once said about it. He advised a fellow- 
Roman not to purchase the Anglo-Saxon 
captives taken from the Isle of Britain be- 
cause they had no value even as slaves. 

If the Anglo-Saxons have any superiority 
over other peoples, it is because the Gospel 
of God's Grace has touched them. 

Henry Ford, in a book recently published, 
predicts a coming world in which there is 
no drudgery, no Prohibition problem and 
no Smoking. As to this last, either Mr. 
Ford has not read late records of the In- 
ternal Revenue Bureau or else he has be- 
come even more optimistic than when he 
set out in his peace ship to stop the late 

Every minute the smokers of America 
consume a cigarette ten miles long. Six 
times as many are used as just before the 
World War. And at least a third of these 
are smoked by women, it is estimated. 

But Mr. Ford is right after all, in spite 
of the smoke-filled atmosphere. Some day 
we shall have a "cigaretteless" world. Per- 
haps Mr. Ford has been reading the Bible. 
See Matthew, 13 chapter, verse 41. 

(Cigar smokers, reading this, should not 
feel too virtuous. That coming world will 
also be a "cigar-less" world.) 

to determine whether the Kellogg Peace 
Pact means to stop fighting or to go on 
fighting. No one seems to know just what 
it means. Some regard the Pact as a pledge 
of sacred honor never to resort to war in 
settlement of disputes. Others say it per- 
mits war in self defense. 

What it means will probably not be put 
down in cold print, for that might hamper 
the freedom of the warmakers in the fu- 
ture. But no matter what is done about it 
now, the real meaning will be discovered 
when the next occasion for war arises. That 
is the lesson of history. 

There is no justification either in history 
or in the Word of God for the belief that 
war can be abolished without the Son of 
God. The world needs his rule. He will 
abolish war. But until that day comes, any- 
thing is worth while that can shorten the 
periods of war and lengthen the periods of 
peace. The Christian should pray "for 
kings, and for all that are in authority; that 
we may lead a quiet and peaceable life. . . . 
For this is good and acceptable in the sight 
of God our Savior." (1 Tim. 2:2-3). 

Senator Reed, who is from Missouri both 
literally and figuratively, asks whether it is 
plausible to suppose that the Kellogg Peace 
Pact in 1929 can accomplish what the teach- 
ings of Christ have failed to accomplish in 
1900 years — a question which should make 
men think, both the statesmen and the 

But Mr. Reed overlooks one thing. 1900 
years ago governments didn't bother even 
to discuss the possibility of universal Peace 
Pacts. That is something accomplished. 
The teachings of Christ exercise a restrain- 
ing power over even those who have never 
accepted him. 

The Church has never perfectly taught 
(Continued on page H) 

Questions %^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

As this is being written, the Senators at 
Washington are fighting among themselves 

5. Are we to look upon the divisions of 
the Church of Christ as a sin? Or what 
kind of unity are we to expect among the 
different groups who call themselves Chris- 
tians? — S. 

These questions may be, for the most 
part in the minds of most men and women, 
wholly matters of opinion, or even worse, 
mere matters of convenience. I should like 
to say in the first place that membership in 
the Church of God can never be a mere 
matter of opinion or convenience. I am 
strongly of the conviction that one's choice 
of church membership must be based upon 
the conditions of membership and charac- 
teristics of the Church laid down by the 
New Testament. To make this answer clear 
we must approach it from another view- 

First, the Church of Christ, that is the 
Church founded by Christ and of which he 
speaks in Matthew 16:13-20 and mentioned 
thereafter through the New Testament 
scores of times, is not di\dded. What is 
more, it can not be. The Church is the 
Body of Christ and his Body is not muti- 
lated and can not be. So we read in 1 Cor. 

12 :25, — " . . . that there should be no schism 
(division) in the body." This is an appeal 
to keep the unity of the faith. 

Second, In the Apostolic Church there 
were "schisms" among the members. And 
these "schisms" had as their natural out- 
come "heresies." So we read again in 1 
Cor. 11:18-19,— "For first of all, when ye 
come together in the church, I hear that 
divisions (schisms) exist among you, and I 
partly believe it. For there must be also 
factions (heresies) among you, that they 
that are approved may be made manifest 
among you." 

From these two considerations it is an 
easy inference that neither of these words 
is used to denote a party that had sepa- 
rated itself from the main body. This in- 
deed is the fact as shown by the New Tes- 
tament. The Pharisees and the Sadducees, 
for example, were sects or divisions of Ju- 
daism in the time of the New Testament 
but were never separated or withdrawn 
from it. So the parties spoken of in the 
Corinthian Epistle were divisions in the 
Church but not separated from it. So much 
for the New Testament background of the 
answer to our questions. 

Third, What is everywhere condemned 
where the subject is even remotely referred 
to is the confusion and discord these divi- 
sions and heresies cause. In this sense our 
modern Protestant Sects are equally blame- 

Fourth, This cause for blame becomes all 
the more evident when divisions and parties 
are fostered where no genuine grounds for 
deep and scriptural convictions exist. In 
these instances far too frequently the sepa- 
rations are kept in critical aspects for pure- 
ly human and selfish aggrandizement in 
leadership and places of trust. Where no 
serious difi'erences in administrative policies 
exist and where there is practically no dif- 
ference in doctrinal belief and the practice 
of the Ordinances certainly the New Testa- 
ment teachings are plainly against any di- 
vision. I sincerely believe that the stirring 
and positive exhortations of the Epistles to- 
ward unity, harmony and solidarity of the 
Body of Christ are applicable in a large and 
(Continued on page 15) 


Signs of the Times — A. J. McClain,. . 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 
Christian Endeavor's Anniversary — 

Editor, 2 

Our Unwarranted Criticisms — Editor, 2 

Is Ours a Vanishing Clergy? — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

After Forty Years— E. M. Riddle,.. 5 
Christian Endeavor's Task — F. C. 

Vanator, 5 

Three Necessities — Gladys Spice, . . 6 
"Whose Names are in "the Book of 

Life" — Frank Gehman, 7 

Our Worship Program — Editor, .... 9 

Significant News and Views, 9 

Home Dedication Day Ritual — H. A. 

Smith, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School 

Lesson, H 

Stewardship — Ray Klingensmith, ... 11 

C. E. Financial Report — Gladys Spice, 11 
Where to Leave what you Have — W. 

A. Gearhart, 12 

Missions — Burnings — Bombings — W. 

W. Alexander, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

The Tie that Binds and In the 

Shadow, 16 

Announcements, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

Christian Endeavor's Anniversary 

Christian Endeavor passes on February 2nd the forty-eighth an- 
niversary of its founding, and it is still going strong. It has not 
outgrown its usefulness; it has not completed its mission; it is 
still functioning as efficiently as ever; and it has a future yet 
before it. Of course, forty-eight years is not a very long time, as 
many of our worthwhile institutions go. But it is long enough 
for an institution to be out of the experimental stage, to have 
demonstrated its worth and to have become considerably estab- 
lished in character. And that Christian Endeavor is still function- 
ing pretty much along lines originally set for it is evidence of the 
wisdom of its founder and the vital worth of the principles incor- 
porated into it. And that it is doing. It began with the aim of 
promoting an earnest Christian life among its members, encour- 
aging a greater mutual acquaintance and understanding and of 
training for larger and more efficient service for Christ and the 
church. That is still its aim, an aim that is fundamental to the 
largest welfare of young life as well as of the church and the 
Kingdom. And because it is meeting such a vital need and doing 
a work that is largely distinctive, we may be sure it has not yet 
lived out its day, but that it has a future full of promise. 

Happy is the pastor who recognizes the real worth of Christian 
Endeavor and is making large use of it. His number is a vast 
multitude and is steadily increasing. There was a tirne a short 
while ago when some of our church leaders imagined that the 
highly organized Sunday school would take the place of Christian 
Endeavor, that it would do its work and do it more efficiently. And 
suiting action to thought they began to turn their attention to the 
organized Bible class and neglect Christian Endeavor. But the 
folly of such an attitude has become apparent, and while the or- 
ganized class made a great contribution to the Kingdom and still 
is of real value, yet it has become plain that it cannot do every- 
thing that Christian Endeavor can do, and that there is so much 
about Christian Endeavor that is unique and vital that it cannot 
be dispensed with or displaced. It does what no other institution 
has been able to do for the young people of the church. It enlists 
their interests in religious activities, promotes a practical know- 
ledge of and love for the Bible, cultivates the devotional life, 
brings them together in social functions that are wholesome, and 
developes a spirit of loyalty to and habit of service for the church 
— all these and many more things it does in a manner and to a 
degree that cannot be duplicated by any other church agency. 

To broaden its field of service and to increase its usefulness, 
Christian Endeavor has been graded to meet the needs of all 
age-groups and developed in variety of methods and standards so 
as to be adaptable to many different types of communities and 
churches. An increasing number of churches of every shade of 
belief and degree of ritual are recognizing the value of Christian 
Endeavor, or other similar institutions under different names, as 
a means of training their young people for religious responsibili- 
ties, and to secure for themselves its vast possibilities they are 
building graded programs, effecting organizations and suiting ma- 
terials and standards to their needs, but among them all there is 
found the same underlying, basic principles of Christian Endeavor. 
And the increased favor of this mighty organization in quarters 
where heretofore it has received little encouragement and the 
broadening reach of its service are due largely to its ability to 
adapt itself to the loyalties and characteristics of the different 
churches and classes as well as to the various age-groups. 

We congratulate Christian Endeavor on its forty-eighth birth- 
day and commend it to the service of every church, large or small, 
town or country, for the sake of the young people whom it would 
serve. It has not yet reached the end of its development in spir- 
ituality and power, in adaptability and service. Its possibilities 
for the future are large both because it is adaptable and because 
the mission that it serves is vital and indispensable to both church 

and youth. As long as it aims to bring young people into personal 
acceptance of and allegiance to Christ, as long as it encourages 
prayer and devotional Bible study, as long as it pledges loyalty 
to the church of which it is a part and directs young life in ways 
of service, we say, God bless and prosper it. That is enough to 
make it worthy of our support and prayers. 

Our Unwarranted Criticisms 

Very much of our criticism of one another is unwarranted, be- 
cause it grows out of misunderstandings and suspicionings that 
have no foundation in fact. We are misled by remarks or cir- 
cumstances; strange situations arouse our suspicions; and per- 
haps an unsympathetic attitude gives color to our suspicions 
and then we tell them to another. Once they find expression, they 
go and grow and soon assume the proportions of candid truth and 
do all the harm of base falsehood, though it was all done with 
seeming innocence and without malice aforethought. How easy 
it is for trouble to grow out of strange situations and partial 
understandings where our vivid imaginations are left to fill in the 
details or where we are inclined to jump at conclusions! The fol- 
lowing true story, reported by a correspondent to The Spectator, 
well illustrates the point: 

"Some twenty years ago, on an Atlantic liner, two days out from 
New York, eight gentlemen lingered over their coffee while one of 
their number, Sir Arthur P , told the history of the latest ad- 
dition to his famous coin collection. A brilliant speaker and an 
authority on coins, he made much of the tale, while the priceless 
bit of metal passed from hand to hand for examination. The story 
done, the coin was nowhere to be found. In vain the table and 
floor were searched; in vain napkins were shaken, cups examined, 
questions asked; in vain it was suggested that each man present 

should be searched: seven assented, but one, a Mr. S , refused, 

politely, but firmly. 

"Of course, after that, for the rest of the trip they cut him 
dead; the other passengers, too, except Sir Arthur, who generous- 
ly acted as if nothing untoward had happened. The night after 
land was sighted, a steward, stooping to pick up a spoon, found 
the coin on end, between the carpet and wall. He laid it at once 
on the table in front of Sir Arthur, and, as the news flashed 

through the room, apologies were made to Mr. S for unjust 

suspicions entertained toward him. 'I will tell you, now, why I 
refused to be searched,' he said, when the excitement died down. 
'Like Sir Arthur, I have made a hobby of coin collecting for some 
years, and I should have confessed as much, the other night, if Sir 
Arthur's fascinating story had not ended so abruptly with the 
unfortunate disappearance of his coin. After that I was reluctant 
to speak because,' he paused, smiling, then reached across the 
table and laid beside Sir Arthur's coin its exact duplicate, 'because 
this was in my pocket at the time. Even Sir Arthur,' he added, 
'would have found it hard to believe that, with only two coins of 
the kind in existence, I should have had the other, that evening, in 
my possession." 

On every hand we meet with unwarranted criticism of one's 
fellows, criticism, much of which was given with no malicious 
intent, but nevertheless is working injury and injustice to those 
criticized. Parishioners criticize their pastor without wan-ant 
oftentimes because they do not understand his problems, or only 
half understand some remark, or imagine some word against sin 
is a personal thrust. The pastor sometimes criticizes his people 
unjustly because he fails to understand the demands made of them 
by society and business and the home — demands that are proper 
and inescapable, and which interfere with tlieir making certain 
sacrifices or meeting certain requirements which he expects of 
them. Ministers criticize one another needlessly and thoughtlessly 
and involve themselves in foolish difficulties, and lessen the spirit 
of brotherhood among themselves. One minister faced what he 
thought to be an opportunity for larger sei-vice, left his field and 
entered the new one, which involved certain ecclesiastical readjust- 

Page 4 


February 2, 1929 

ments. His decision did not meet with general approval and some 
of his fellow-ministers began to speculate about the motive that 
might have actuated him, some accusing him of being mercenary; 
others, of being self-seeking; and others of being dissatisfied vidth 
his associates. Their criticism could not reach their former asso- 
ciate, but it did stir up in the hearts of those who criticized a feel- 
ing of unkindness, of suspicion and of fear one of another. 

The thing we need is more love in our hearts, for love will help 
us to keep from thinking evil, to say nothing of guarding us from 
speaking and working ill to our neighbors. Love will cause us to 
I'ejoice in the tiaith, rather than in the suspicions and misunder- 
standings that we harbor about others. Love vwU make us for- 
bearing, longsuffering and patient and will stay our lips from 
speaking our unwarranted suspicions and from guile. 

Is Ours a Vanishing Clergy? 

It is not a new note, but it has recently been raised with new 
impressiveness. A writer in Scribner's brings the subject to our 
attention, under the title, "A Vanishing Clergy." His claim is 
that there is significance in the loss which he points out for 1927 
in the number of ministers in certain of the churches whose mem- 
bership represents one-half of the entire of Protestantism. It is 
often unfair to jump at conclusions on the basis of figures adduced 
from one or two or three specific instances. However, we may 
well take warning from a situation which many in these days are 
telling us is becoming serious, and especially since our own min- 
isterial situation is included in this data. Where are we ultimate- 
ly to get our ministers, if these figures are a true indication of 
the present tendency ? Is it not worth while taking notice of ? 
Here ai-e the figures: 

Denomination Loss in Clergy for 1927 

Baptist (14) 451 

Lutherans (20) 68 

Presbyterian (U. S. A.) 29 

United Brethren 95 

Reformed 13 

Scandinavian Evangelical 20 

Unitarian 16 

Brethren 29 

The author, the Rev. Dr. John Richelsen, says, strikingly and 
frankly, "Consternation was created when the statistics . . .for the 
year 1926 were given out, covering all religious bodies in America, 
and it was shown that, in spite of the gain of half a million church 
members over 1925, there was an actual net decrease of 647 in 
the number of clergy. Now the statistics for 1927 prove an addi- 
tional net loss, and this time of 1,387 clergy, a total loss in two 
years of 2,034 ministers, while there has been a net gain of over 
1,000,000 members in the same period. Also it should be made 
clear that these losses become far greater if the Catholic church 
be taken out of the computation, for this body gained 360 clergy 
in 1926 and 1,211 in 1927. If these offsetting gains of the Cath- 
olic clergy are taken out of the calculation, the remainder of the 
American religious bodies show a total loss in clergy for the last 
two years of 3,605." 


Christian Endeavor Societies will find a report of their contribu- 
tions to their Krypton mission undertaking in this issue over the 
signature of their general secretary, Miss Gladys Spice. 

A note from Brother Floyd Sibert, pastor of the EUett-Rittman 
circuit, in Ohio, informs us that one member was received on Jan- 
uary 20ch by reaffirmation of faith. Work on their new church 
building is proceeding nicely; the plasterers are now at work and 
it is hoped that the building will be ready for dedication by Easter. 

The large type heading in the box at the top of Brother Mc- 
Clain's article in the issue of January 19th got badly mixed some- 
where between the time the copy left the editor's hands and the 
locking up of the forms. We make this explanation in justice to 
Brother McClain, who had them arranged in logical order. We are 
sorry for the mishap. 

Brother Robert Crees supplies us with his second installment of 
travelogues under the Southern Cross. He writes very entertain- 

ingly. He requests us to inform his friends that he has not gone 
to South America as a missionary, as some have supposed, but is 
merely traveling. We shall be pleased to receive more of his 
travel experiences. 

This is Christian Endeavor number, and we are pleased to give 
considerable space to this very important young people's organ- 
ization, which has much to do with the future life and leadership 
of our church. We are honored with a special message from Dr. 
Daniel A. Poling, president of the International Christian Endeavor 
organization and of the World's Christian Endeavor Union. 

The La Verne, California, church of which Brother A. L. Lynn 
is the capable pastor, is greatly encouraged and moving forward. 
Three are reported having been baptized and six received by letter, 
and others awaiting baptism. The various departments are doing 
good work. Christian Endeavor especially seems not to be 
neglected, there being four societies in the church. 

The Second church of Los Angeles, seems to be observing the 
signal, for they "GO" according to order, as our correspondent 
suggests. During the year sixty-two new members were added to 
the church, or net addition of fifty. The Sunday school is launch- 
ing a campaign for an attendance of 500. Brother A. V. Kimmell 
is the able pastor of this church. 

The executive committee of the Publication Board sent out some 
weeks ago letters to pastors and Sunday school superintendents 
asking for suggestions and criticisms regarding our church pub- 
lishing house and its literary output with a view of improving it. 
Some of the leaders have not replied and the committee is anxious 
to hear from them. If you will be so kind as to give this matter 
your attention, write to Chairman C. L. Anspach at Ashland, Ohio. 

We have been informed of more pastors who are attempting to 
get their churches on the Evangelist Honor Roll. Some of these 
have at one time been and some have noi. It is encouraging to 
note the interest our pastors are taking in the effort to extend in 
influence of our beloved paper. We hope yet others will cooperate. 
It is your paper as well as ours, and our success means your suc- 

We are in receipt of a schedule of the Standard Training School 
of Christian Education being conducted by the Kosciusko County 
churches of Indiana, with Brother E. M. Riddle of the Warsaw 
church as Dean of the school. The enrollment for the five night 
sessions was 112, ten of which were from our Warsaw church. 
There were classes in "Story Telling in Religous Education," 
"Principles of Christian Service," "Principles of Teaching" and 
"Studies in the Old Testament." 

Brother W. A. Gearhart, Home Mission Secretary, makes men- 
tion of a matter that needs to be often stressed. It is the im- 
portance of remembering the various interests of the Brethren 
church when men of means are making their wills, or better still, 
of making provision for such interests before wills are effective. 
Men are held responsible not merely for how they get their money 
and how they use it, but also for how they dispose of it when 
they shall no longer have need of it. 

Brother Grant McDonald, pastor of the Smithville-Sterling 
church, reports a very successful evangelistic campaign at Smith- 
ville where fifty-one confessions were received, forty-two being 
first confessions and one coming by letter. The church rightly 
counts this a great victory and it should be much strengthened 
thereby. Two days after their arrival on the field a little son, 
Glae Levon, made his arrival in the preacher's family. We extend 
congratulations on behalf of the Evangelist family to Brother and 
Sister McDonald. 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh makes his fourth report of White Gifts 
for the support of the work of the National Sunday School Asso- 
ciation. The total amount to date is $3,413.87. Doubtless there 
will be a goodly amount still to be reported and the treasurer will 
be pleased to have it come in promptly. By the way, you will be 
pleased to know that Prof. Puterbaugh is the proud father of a 
baby boy born on January 25, 1929. Send in your additional re- 
ports quickly as a sort of congratulation. But in the meantime 
we extend congratulations on behalf of our Evangelist family to 
Prof, and Mrs. Puterbaugh. 


Page 5 

After Forty-Eight Years 

By E. M. Riddle, President Brethren National C. E. Union 

We are with this issue lielping to celebrate around the 
world the birthday of Christian Endeavor. Forty-eight 
years ago, the late Dr. Clark launched this organization 
in his own church in Portland, Maine. It is not the pur- 
pose of this message to emphasize the history of this tre- 
mendous movement, but rather to dwell upon her under- 
takings and plans after 48 years, revealing something of 
the scope of this organization for youth. 

The more than 80,000 societies in the world today, rep- 
resenting many denominations, from a far greater num- 
ber of countries, is no small force for good in our day. 
Approximately 5,000 new societies are organized every 
year, and from nearly every nation 
comes news of increase in numbers and 
ictivity. We desire now to be a bit more 
specific by giving some concrete facts. 

China today has over 2,500 societies. 
A field secretary works out of Shanghai 
seeking to promote the work. There are 
upwards of 10,000 societies in Great 
Britain and Ireland. In Bolenge, on the 
Congo, you may stop at the largest so- 
ciety of Cliristian Endeavor in the 

Christian Endeavor continues her 
good work in the Philippines. Miss 
Theressa Wells who went to this place 
as a missionary from Dr. Poling's own 
church society, reports her fine opportu- 
nity of presenting Christian Endeavor 
in a girl's Bible conference. 

The United Presbyterian Union re- 
ports this year her biggest convention 
pf this generation. Their convention 
pize was 3,282. There were outstanding 
features among these Endeavorers that 
could hardly be excelled. 

From scores of state and denomina- 
tional unions come reports that indicate a gratifying in- 
crease in Christian Endeavor activity in every depart- 
ment of the work. 

Maine says: "Not for many years has there been such 
a marked spirit for Christian Endeavor." 

Miss Garber, one of our own Endeavorers, writes: 
"California Endeavorers are alive and doing things." 

The Reformed church has based its entire program for 
the year on, the Christian Endeavor slogan, "Crusade 
with Christ." Not only is this so in their Endeavor work 
but in all their young people's program. 

Carroll M. Wright, Superintendent of Intermediates is 
planning a series of tours in Europe this summer, after 
having seen fruits of his labors in Europe last year. 

One Endeavorer from Florida presents a challenging 
spirit. He speaks before High Schools, in Christian En- 
deavor rallies, Hi-Y clubs and Sunday schools. In 41 days 
he traveled 2,388 miles and helped in six district conven- 
tions. The all-South convention held at Chattanooga last 
month was one that surpassed previous gatherings in 
every way. 

Dating from January 1st Endeavorers over the country 
are turning their eyes toward the Kansas City, Missouri, 
International Convention. The Flying Squadron Mileage 
Contest (see Christian Endeavor World) is creating con- 
siderable interest. 

Brethren leaders are in a position to know that we are 
doing some things worth while. In closing this message, 

which savors much toward a report, giving a glimpse of 
the score of Endeavor, we want to call our Endeavorers 
to the task of sending an offering (to be received during 
Christian Endeavor Week) to help support our Krypton 
Missionary work. We call you again to a closer walk with 
Jesus the Christ. We need to Crusade with him. Do not 
be afraid to trust him and launch out into the deep with 
your life. 

What is the ultimate aim of all this effort expended by 

tens of thousands of Endeavorers? Is it just that one 

state or denomination shall be a victor over another? Is 

it just to have a place in the World-wide organization of 

Christian Endeavor? NO — to each 

question. It is that we might WIN 


God. Warsaw, Indiana. 

Christian Endeavor's Task 

By F. C. Vanator, National Associate 

"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these . . . ." I leave 
the reader to finish the quotation. 

From the very inception of the Chris- 
tian Endeavor movement, its motto has 
been "For Christ and the Church." In 
these few brief thoughts we want to em- 
phasize the words of the first part of 
that motto. 

"For Christ." What does that mean 
to you, dear Endeavorer? Let me point 
out two of the outstanding elements of 
real Christian service. 

"I was hungered and ye gave me 
meat: thirsty and ye gave me drink: I 
was a stranger and ye took me in : naked, 
and ye clothed me: sick and ye visited 
me: in prison and ye came unto me." Do you realize that 
when Christian Endeavorers go out to shut-ins and to 
prisons with their message of song and cheery inspira- 
tion, as many societies do, that they are simply follow- 
ing one of the precepts of our Christ? On the face of 
it, it does not seem to be doing much, but little do we 
know the depths we may reach in the heart of some man 
or woman, boy or girl, who is near despair or who thinks 
that the whole world has forsaken, and like one of old 
is saying, "No man cares for my soul." Remember 
Christ's "Inasmuch" and take heart in this work. Try it 
during Christian Endeavor week and see how much you 
are really appreciated. It is done for Jesus' sake. 

The other phase of Christian Endeavor activity that we 
would mention is that which is bound up in the words of 
Jesus when he said, "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in 
Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria and unto the uttermost 
parts of the earth." Couple this message, if you will, 
with his word spoken to his disciples and recorded in 
Matthew 28:19, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations 
. . .." Again I leave you to finish the words. 

There can be no other interpretation given these words 
than that which bears a missionary character. Moreover 
it is an imperative : "Ye SHALL be my witnesses . . . GO 
ye." Christian Endeavorer, do you realize that we are 
merely playing at our missionary work ? 

For the past several years your National Executive 
Committee has been endeavoring to set before you a mis- 

Page 6 


February 2, 1929 

sionary objective that would be all "our own." But when 
we met in session each year to observe the result, lo! 
we have felt much like the New Testament quotation that 
follows: "We have piped unto you and ye have not 
danced; we have mourned unto you and ye have not la- 
mented." No — possibly that is wrong, for some have co- 
operated and that right loyally. But some have not caught 
the vision. Christian Endeavorers — do you realize that 
Krypton, Kentucky is OUR WORK ? It is our Judea. It 
is our own liomeland work. 

Very encouraging reports are coming in to us of this 
iield. Brother and Sister Kinzie are doing a noble work 
there. What is our part? The answer is three-fold: 
Prayer— Genuine Interest — Finances. Now listen. Prayer 
brings interest and interest always brings Money. There 
is no otlier approach to our problem. 

Are you using tlie C. E. Week as a time to take your 
Krypton pledge and oifering? That is the time set aside 
for this work. Many have tithed for this special time 
and purpose. Make your pledges and take your offering 
(not merely a collection, but a genuine offering given be- 
cause of interest in the work), at this time. Send it in 
to Miss Gladys Spice, General Secretary, 2301 13th Street, 
N. E., Canton, Ohio. Be a co-operator for Christ and the 
church, and then . . . "Inasmuch " 

Peru, Indiana. 

Three Necessities 

By Gladys M. Spiee, General Secretary 

There are three distinct qualities which should exist 
in the life of anyone who is interested in bringing the 
young people closer to Christ. The first is that of HIGH 
IDEALS OF LIVING. An ideal is an idea with an "1" 
added to it. Ideals are very powerful things and will 
bring about results unless counteracted. That is one 
reason why we should have "high ideals." Jesus' ideal 
of living was first of all the idea with the "1" standing for 
LIFE. Tlie life which he had was not merely dynamic or 
vital — it was God-like! He was so absorbed in the idea 
of being about his Father's business that he forgot to 
leave the temple. Tliis deep, inner desire to be about our 
Father's business should absorb a great deal of all young 
people's activities. 

Another ideal of Jesus' was that with the "1" standing 
for LIFT. There are many activities which include life, 
but whicli do not lift tliat life toward God. Jesus' ideals 
had that lifting power and it was because of his intimacy 
with God that he was able to lift folks to God. Today 
many of our youth are crying. 

The world is so full of a number of reels 

That I hate to go home long enough for my meals. 

Many of these reels are planting in the minds of boys 
and girls, young men and women, ideas which do not 
stand the "lifting" test. If the church is going to pro- 
duce foursquare Christian lives it must prove to the 
woi'ld that Christianity gains control of the emotions as 
well as the intellect. 

The third "1" is that of LOVE — not mere temporal con- 
geniality but love which is of God and which touches 
everyone with whom it comes in contact. If we, as Chris- 
tian workers, do not possess that love for all mankind 
which endures to the end, there is something lacking in 
our make-up. 

The second quality is that of UNDERSTANDING 
YOUNG PEOPLE. We must understand those with 
whom we are trying to work. A story is told of a mother 
and child who were looking at the dark sky. The mother 
said, "See that beautiful big star over yonder?" But 

the child could not see it. Again the mother pointed but 
still the child could not locate the star. Finally the 
mother stooped down to the level of the child and dis- 
covered that a tree was hiding the star. She then lifted 
her and pointed with the child's finger and immediately 
she saw it. We too, must try to get the young people's 
point of view and if there be some obstacle in the way we 
must either remove it or lift their vision above or around 
it. We should impress on their minds that God cannot 
work without human instruments and that they are a 
part of his Great Plan. We must make the young people 
feel tliat they are an important factor in the church in 
order to get them to work. It is far better to get ten 
people to work than to do ten people's work yourself, for 
when we have helped someone to accomplish a task we 
have helped them to gain confidence and enthusiasm. 
God's best work can only be done by God's best men, but 
let us not judge too quickly as to who is doing the best 
work, for the task which gets the most publicity does not 
necessarily mean that it's the best task. Did not Milton 
say, "They also serve who only stand and wait?" 

The third quality is that of UNDERSTANDING AND 
KNOWING THE WORD OF GOD. It is told that a cer- 
tain man was called to dehver an address at a high school 
commencement exercise and also to present the diplomas. 
When he arrived at tlie place he found that he had for- 
gotten the diplomas and since it was too far to return for 
them they had to do the next best thing. Much to the 
surprise of the students when they unrolled their sup- 
posed-to-be diplomas they found that they had received 
an advertising calendar. As leaders of the Young People, 
whether it be in Sunday school or Christian Endeavor, 
let's not camouflage — let's teach the WORD intelligently 
and under the direction of the Holy Spirit. We should 
be alarmed at the fact that when secular illiteracy is at 
its minimum, spiritual illiteracy is at its maximum. This 
very fact should make us get busy and try to present 
our lessons in a clear, accurate and effective manner. 

However, if we have all the knowledge in the world and 
are not backing it up with a consistent Christian life we 
are failing. I will close with one of Edgar Guest's poems : 

"I'd rather see a sermon than hear one any day, 

I'd rather one should walk with me than merely tell the 

The eyes's a better pupil — and more willing than the ear. 
Fine counsel is confusing but example's always clear; 
And the best of all the preachers are the men who live 

their creed. 
For to see good put in action is what everybody needs. 
I soon can learn to do it if you'll let me see it done, 
I can watch your hands in action, but your tongue too 

fast may run. 
And the lecture you deliver may be verj^ wise and true 
But I'd rather get my lessons by observing what you do. 
For I might misunderstand you and the high advice you 

give — 
But there's no misunderstanding how you act, and how 

you live." 

(Notes taken from address by Rev. J. A. Verburg, Co- 
lumbus, Ohio). 
Canton, Ohio. 

"I am crushed by the wheels of death," he said, "but 
this thing will lie heavy on the heart of God till he comes 
to replace my broken house of life; for we know that if 
our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we 
have a building of God, an house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens." — Arthur Wentworth Hewitt. 

February 2, 1929 


Page 7 

"Whose Names Are in the Book of Life" 

By Frank Gehman 

Text: And the rest of my fellow-workers, whose Barnes are in the 
book of life. — Philippians 4:38. 

Man's memory is tricky. It is not always a trust- 
worthy thing. How often have we all heard people say, 
"I don't recall what the speaker said except that story he 
told; I do remember that." We delight ourselves with 
the story. We are content with it. Tricky memory has 
preserved it for us. At the same time the same memory 
may have cast aside and forgotten much solid food for 
thought, both lasting and useful. Thus does memory 
come to deserve to be branded faithless. 

The season has so shortly passed when we were gaily 
addressing and posting delightful cards of well-wishes. 
What pleasure our hearts took in the work. What soul 
satisfaption we felt from it. We commended ourselves 
upon a joyous task successfully and well done. But 1 
wonder how many people you have thought of in the last 
several days to whom you should have posted greetings! 
Yes, it's that memory again. There have been hearts we 
might have gladdened a little more, we might have 
warmed to a little better appreciation of life. There are 
friendships we might have strengthened but for our easy 

It is comforting, however, when we think of these care- 
less slips of our memories to look upon one who has been 
able to avoid, upon occasion, such maltreatment at the 
hands of his memory. Such an one is the Apostle Paul. 
When Paul was bringing to a conclusion his letter to the 
Philippians he began to extend personal greetings to the 
Christian workers at that place. He names some of them, 
but not all. After mentioning three persons to whose 
names he refers for some definite reason, better known 
to them than to us, he concludes with the summary, "and 
the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the 
book of life." Our attention becomes riveted upon that 
last clause, "whose names are in the book of life." 

It was a careful and loving thought on the part of Paul 
to prevent the overlooking of any who were having a part 
in the furtherance of the Gospel. To this task Paul had 
given his life, his all. He had been "separated unto the 
Gospel of God" (Rom. 1:1). Any who had an interest in 
the promulgation of the Gospel thus and thereby laid a 
definite claim upon the Apostle's afi^ection and interest. 
Indeed, Paul was interested in the welfare of 3,11 men, 
more especially so in the welfare of their souls. Never- 
theless, he had a different and peculiar interest in those 
who could lay claim to being his fellow-workers. It is a 
strange fact that college men are rather easily detected, 
meet them where you maj^ The informed eye can sepa- 
rate them from the midst of other men of their age. There 
is something unusual that marks them. When two college 
men meet in a strange place the very fact that they are 
college men makes for them a basis of mutual under- 
standing. What matters it if their schools be ancient 
rivals in scholastic achievements, athletic events or other 
endeavors! They are college, or perchance, university 
men; it is enough. They have here a ground for fellow- 
ship. They proceed to enjoy it to the extent of their op- 
portunities or capacities. In a deeper and finer sense is 
this true of those who are working for the advancement 
of the cause of our Lord. Paul felt this bond as keenly 
as, or mayhap more keenly than, any other man might. 
He felt himself definitely associated with any who were 
"workers together in Christ." 

There should be none of these left with the feeling of 
"outsiders." All should be made to feel that they had a 

vital part in this work, that their presence was essential 
to the final success of the efiiort, and that they had a per- 
sonal claim upon the Apostle. Paul's psychology sur- 
passes much that is practiced in the church today, much 
to our perpetual shame. If the work of the Lord is to 
succeed here in this city we must come to feel that we are 
a part of, and have a part in, that gi'eat work. Everyone 
who has named the Name of Jesus Christ must feel him- 
self to be a part, and a vital part, of that great forward 
movement for righteousness. It is fatal to any move- 
ment for its professed constituents to harbor that feel- 
ing of outsiders when it comes to questions of work and 
responsibility. Each one is responsible for its success or 
its failure; all are responsible. All Christians must feel 
their part and the essential nature of it, small though it 
may be. If we fail to do so we are become so much dead 
timber, so much camp baggage, or "impedimenta" as 
Caesar termed it. We are holding back on the lead straps 
of the greatest move for the world's advancement his- 
tory can witness, and the ONLY move bringing redemp- 
tion and salvation to men's souls. Paul would encourage 
all. He would make all feel their connection. They should 
be aware of it. If he attempted to catalogue their names 
he might miss some, but not so here. Even the most ob- 
scure should have a part in this greeting. His word 
should encourage them. He would remind them of the 
book of life. He would touch the secret spring of their 
being, the abounding hope of their life; were not their 
names written there? Did not all have a personal part 
then in that which he wrote? How many hearts were 
quickened, how many breasts thrilled with a new courage 
at this seemingly slight word of Paul's! Only eternity 
with its great revelations will reveal it all. 

Note that Paul was not making himself responsible for 
saying what names were in that book. Tlieir salvation 
did not depend upon his attitude toward them. Had it 
been so, there might have been more names there than 
there likely were. Paul had the passion which charac- 
terized our Lord in his earthly ministry. It is the same 
passion which characterizes his intercessory ministry 
now, the desire to see all men saved. But unfortunately, 
yet fortunately, this did not depend either upon Paul's 
attitude toward them, or even upon Christ's. It all de- 
pended upon their attitude, and that, the one which they 
manifested toward Christ. If there is an unsaved per- 
son here, may this thought reach your heart: no matter 
how much Christ may desire to see you saved, no matter 
how much that saintly friend may wish for your salva- 
tion, no matter how much yearning in heaven and on 
earth there may be for your salvation, these will not save 
you. It is you yourself who determines whether life or 
death shall reign in your body. You determine by your 
attitude toward Christ whether or not your name is in the 
book of life. I cannot tell who here have their names 
there. Even if I were more perfectly acquainted with 
you I could not know. Perhaps some which we think are 
there, are not there at all. Perhaps some we do not sus- 
pect, are written there. Paul did not attempt to name 
those at Philippi. We cannot name those here. It is a 
matter between every soul and the Lord. Beware that 
you do not overlook the seriousness of that fact. 

What a privilege it is, though, that our names may be 
written there! There is no list in the universe I had 
rather see my name upon than that one. There is no list 
upon which we may find so many greg,t names as upon 
that list. There is nothing in existence comparable to 

Page 8 


February 2, 1929 

it. To have our names there associates us with a multi- 
tude of the most notable characters of history. With 
few exceptions the world's greatest statesmen have been 
men of faith in God, God-fearing men. Look back into 
the early centuries of the Christian faith. Behold there 
the names of the Christian scholars of that day. Men of 
no mean ability they were. Standing head and shoulders 
above their contemporaries, intellectually, they defended 
and promulgated the faith of Christ beyond our wildest 
and most daring hopes in this day. Each succeeding cen- 
tury had its corps of scholarly men who believed that 
God meant what he said. Even in the Dark Ages, when 
truth was crushed and hidden under a superstitious tem- 
poral power, the faith of Christ blossomed in the hearts 
of some and was preserved there for us. We need only 
look back over history, we need only look about us today 
to see the noted characters we become associated with 
when our names are entered upon that book of life. Some 
glad day it will no longer be just a memory of those 
names for us, but actual fellowship with those who pos- 
sess them. May that day hasten. 

There is nothing narrowing or lowering a,bout the 
Christian faith. Christian scholarship, the world over 
and the centuries through, has been equally able and 
equally intellectual with any other scholarship you may 
muster. Furthermore, it has been far more fruitful in 
terms of life than all other scholarships combined. It is 
an unfortunate and mistaken idea, which in some circles 
is afloat today and always has been, that one must be ig- 
norant and nai'row to adhere to the faith of 'Christ. It 
is a lie of Satan. Misinformation and Satan's subtlety 
are responsible for it. The Christian faith offers to men 
and women the broadest and richest experience of human 
life. It offers the possibility of supernatural accomplish- 
ment, for it touches the source of supernatural strength. 
It offers a wisdom to even the untrained and the uncul- 
tured above man's wisdom, for its wisdom is divine and 
heavenly. It offers a power of expression in excess of 
any self-expression, for it offers the Christ-like expres- 
sion of Christian love. Christianity broadens, deepens, 
heightens, uplifts and em-iches life. There is nothing 
derogatory to development in it. To have our names en- 
tered in the book of life binds us to this unspeakable 
blessing and is the most precious experience of human 
life. To live daily with the inner witness of the Spirit 
that those names are there is an incentive to righteous 
living and a privilege exceeding all others. 

The fact that our names may be in that book is of vital 
importance to every life. The presence of our names 
there marks us as included amongst the sons of God. That 
book contains the names of his children. "Lo as many as 
received him, to them gave he the right to become chil- 
dren of God, even to them that believe on his name" (Jn. 
1:12). Everything depends upon the name of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God. Through him we become sons 
of God. Having become so through belief on his name, 
our names are entered in that book. Having become chil- 
dren of God in very truth our names are there. The 
privilege of having our names entered in the same list 
with the great galaxy of saints who have preceded us is 
overshadowed by this. Henceforth, we are sons of God 
and are known in heaven as such. Our names are amongst 
those of God's children. Oh, the wonders of th^t fact! 
We are no longer strangers to God. We are no longer en- 
emies. We are truly his children. We are of the house- 
hold of faith. The book where our names are found 
proves that. The blood of Christ proves it. 

As we pause to contemplate that fact we are impressed 
with the astounding nature of the miracles making pos- 

sible that truth. This book is itself a miraculous, a super- 
natural thing. What man of us knows when to enter a 
new name there? What man can say to this one, "You 
are saved," and to that, "You are lost?" Such things 
are above man. We may know some of the saved and we 
may know some of the lost, but can we know all of each ? 
We can know where some men stand, but do we know 
where each individual stands? That knowledge belongs 
alone to God, hence we say that this book is a supernat- 
ural one. It is a mysterious thing to us. We might think 
this man or that, to be justified in the sight of God when 
God says he is not. Our voice is not the deciding one 
there, thank the Lord for that. Some day, however, the 
mystery of the thing will be revealed. Some day all shall 
be opened. If we are in Christ and are sons of God, in 
that day, happy are we. If we are out of Christ, then 
we are, too, out of the book, and sorry shall be that day 
and all days before and afterward. Paul might not know 
or recall all who had a hand with him in the work at 
Philippi, but if their names were to be found in the book 
of life there was no further need for him to withhold his 
commendation. In a miraculous and mysterious way 
those names are determined upon and are preserved. Yet 
despite the mystery we know what we must do to find a 
place there for our names. "Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou shalt be saved." Happy are they to 
whom the names on the pages of that book belong. 

Another miraculous and mysterious element is the ex- 
alted position of man here. It is a position unattainable 
of himself, therefore one that is supernatural. Man is 
not idly declared justified in God's sight. There is the 
entire burden of man's sin to deal with. God can not and 
does not condone sin. Thank God, however, that is cared 
for in Christ's atonement. Through that blood by faith 
man has justification. Is not it an exaltation from sinful 
and unmeritorious man to the place of a perfect and a just 
son of God ? This too is a thing we cannot fully explain, 
but because God's Word says it is true, Christians believe 
it. Jesus Christ has taken an exalted and glorified hu- 
manity back to heaven with him. By virtue of this fact 
he is termed the firstfruits of the resurrection. Thus his 
glorified humanity coupled with his Deity occupies tlie 
foremost place in heaven. This glorification our human- 
ity shall share. Why such exaltation ? It is not of man 
but of God. It is for God's glory. This book of life is 
an earnest of our future more blessed state. 

Thus it becomes evident that man's position in relation 
to the book of life and to God is all based upon the mirac- 
ulous in the Christian faith. We can part with none of 
the miraculous of that faith. To do so invites disaster. 
It courts shipwreck upon the shoals of worldly life. God 
didn't perform miracles for man to explain away. He 
makes better use than that of his time. Every miracle 
which he ever performed has been for a purpose. God is 
not purposeless. The miracles of our faith have an un- 
told value. They are essential, vital, necessary to the 
Christian faith and life. They are the foundation upon 
which the superstructure is reared. It would be folly to 
remove from an aeroplane motor a spark plug, a wrist 
pin, a connecting rod and a few other seemingly insignifi- 
cant parts and then try to fly the Atlantic. It would ap- 
pear that the man who should attempt that would be try- 
ing to fathom the ocean's depth rather than span its 
breadth. Let us not be as foolish in our faith. Let us 
remain firmly attached to the miraculous in it, and guard 
it with jealous care. If you have grown cold or indiffer- 
ent to that part, pray God to bring you back before it is 
eternally too late. 

Paul could send greetings to those at Philippi. He 

February 2, 1929 


Page 9 

could mention only the names of those for the mention of 
which he had a special reason. He could add, "and the 
rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book 
of life." With that addition he could rest content that 
none had been overlooked. He could be sure of a word of 
personal encouragement having been given to all. He 
could be sure that they had all been definitely connected 
with the work. He need not assume to mention what 
names were there. It would recall to them the fact of 
the great privilege of having their names there, as it re- 
calls the same to us. It would recall their association 
with great men and the relations they sustained to God 
through it. They would not be unaware of the miracle of 
the thing, or of the fact that their whole faith, as ours, 
is built upon Christ and upon his work, else it had no sure 
foundation. "Whose names are in the book of life." 
What a suggestion ! For us there is the same thing. Let 
us hold fast the faith we have through Jesus Christ, the 
faith once for all delivered to the saints, knowing that 
the great work which he has begun he shall be able to 

Uniontown, Pennsylvania. 



The Kellogg Pact has won. The Senate by a vote of 
85 to 1 ratified it on January 15. The one vote against 
it was by Senator Blaine of Wisconsin. What a pity that 
even one man should be against it. The vote for it should 
have been unanimous. When it was passed applause burst 
from the galleries but hisses for the dissenting Senator. 
We think that a pity, too, for it seemed entirely out of 
tune with the high spirit of the great hour. The treaty 
has been accepted by 60 out of 64 independent nations 
of the world. The meaning of it is the outlawry of war. 
It puts the nations on their honor to keep the peace. The 
President signed the treaty on January 17. — The Chris- 
tian Evangelist. 


John Timothy Stone recently accepted the presidency 
of the Presbyterian Theological seminary (formerly Mc- 
Cormick seminary) in Chicago. It was understood that 
his acceptance accompanied a program of enlargement 
which is now announced. New buildings involving an ex- 
penditure of $3,000,000 are projected. Additions to the 
faculty and new emphases in the curriculum to meet mod- 
em needs in the training of ministers will accompany the 
program. This new expansion appropriately marks the 
centennial year of the seminary which will be celebrated 
in 1929.— The Baptist. 


Officers and members of the executive board of the 
Congregational Church met in Cleveland during the past 
week for the primary purpose of discussing necessary ad- 
justments in the proposed merger of the Congregational 
and Christian Churches. In particular they were to take 
under advisement investment funds and other property 
valued at more than $48,000,000, including the assets of 
the mission boards and colleges of the church. That the 
merger of these two bodies may occur within a year is 
the statement made recently by leaders of both groups. — 
The Evangelical-Messenger. 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


"The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree." The 
wicked "spring like herbage" (v. 7), but the righteous 
"spring like the palm;" that is, the righteous have grace 
and beauty that is superior and that abides, even as the 
slender but upright stem of the palm, ever verdant 
and fruitful, surpasses the beauty and abiding quali- 
ties of the grass. The righteous also are like the mas- 
sive strength and undecaying vigor of the cedar, green 
even among the snows of Lebanon. Here "graceful- 
ness is wedded to strength, and both are perennial in 
lives devoted to God and right." 

"Take heed that no man deceive you." There are de- 
ceivers and people easily to be deceived on every hand 
and in every field of interest. The field of religion is 
no exception. We are continually noting the rise of 
false prophets, false healers and false Christs. And 
they will be with us to the end of time. Only let us 
not be deceived thereby. Nor let us lose faith in the 
outcome of truth because of the temporary triumph 
of false prophets; time will bring them to naught. Let 
us, as we are admonished to do by the aged apostle 
John, "try the spirits, whether they are of God" (1 
John 4:1). The Christian ought not to be unduly cred- 
ulous, believing every fancy that strikes the human 
mind, nor foolishly skeptical, refusing to believe any- 
thing that cannot be demonstrated. He should refuse 
to be "tossed about by every wind of doctrine," but 
with loyalty to old truth and hospitality toward new 
truth, he should, as the Bereans did, "Search the scrip- 
tures daily to see whether these things are so." 

THE SACRIFICE NEEDED— Gen. 22:4-8. "Behold 
the fire, and the wood, but where is the lamb?" We 
are told that there is no savage race, even in the dark- 
est jungles or remotest deserts, that does not have 
some consciousness of sin and does not seek to expiate 
it in some manner. But no man can be saved by his 
own blood, nor by the blood of any other man. We 
may build the altar and lay the wood upon it, as did 
Abraham, but there is no atonement without the Lamb. 
The sacrifice that is needed God himself has provided. 

A YEARNING LOVE— 1 John 4:7-10. "For God is 
love." That is the answer to every riddle of the uni- 
verse. That is why God made the world and man. That 
is why he sent his Son to become the Savior of Aie 
world. That is why he is longsuffering and forgiving. 
He is a God of love, and loving, he yearns for children 
to love, and children who themselves are characterized 
by love toward God and one another. 

THE THANKFUL HEART— Col. 3:15-17. "Be ye 
thankful." A thankful heart is a thoughtful heart, and 
many people do not have that kind of a heart. Most of 
us like to get things and then forget them; we do not 
like to be troubled with doing much thinking. But to 
grab the gift and forget the giver is absolutely sinful. 
Some one has said, "Gratitude is the memory of the 
heart," and another remarks, "This heart memory is 
as necessary to the moral make-up as the other mem- 
ory is to the mental. 


40. "That they without us should not be made per- 
fect." The sainted dead are not subtracted from the 
forces of righteousness, nor are they unrelated to us. 
Their works and their faiih find completion in those 
who follow, for "all Christians are one glorious broth- 
erhood." As E. W. Caswell says, "Those who have been 
transferred are still actors with us in the achievement 
of the plans of the infinite Father." 

"Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain 
that build it." The house that every man is building 
is life, and there are many things that seem to men 
important to build into that house, but there is one 
thing that is indispensable and that is God. Leave him 
out of consideration and life is a failure. — G. S. B. 

Page 10 


February 2, 1929 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 




M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 


0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 

Gratis. Ohio 


Ashland, Ohio 

Home Dedication Day Ritual 

Wendesday, March 27, 1929 
Arranged by H. Augustine Smith, Boston, Massachusetts, 20 Beacon Street 

1. House Blessing (Reading) 

Bless the four corners of this house, 

And be the lintel blest; 

And bless the hearth and bless the board 

And bless each place of rest; 

And bless the door that opens wide 

To stranger as to kin; 

And bless each crystal window-pane 

That lets the starlight in; 

And bless the roof-tree overhead 

And every sturdy wall. 

The peace of man, the peace of God, 

The peace of love on all. — Guiterman. 

2. The Home Circle in Bible Times 

And Ruth said: Entreat me not to leave 
thee, and to return from following after 
thee; for whither thou goest, I will go; and 
where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy peo- 
ple shall be my people, and thy God my 
God; where thou diest, will I die, and there 
will I be buried: the Lord do so to me, and 
more also, if aught but death part thee and 

And when she saw that she was stead- 
fastly minded to go with her, she left off 
speaking unto her. 

So they went until they came to Bethle- 
hem. (Ruth 1:16-19). 


And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed 
to Shunem, where was a great woman; and 
she constrained him to eat bread. 

And so it was, that as often as he passed 
by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 

And she said unto her husband, Behold 
now, I perceive that this is a holy man of 
God, that passeth by us continually. 

Let us make, I pray thee, a little cham- 
ber on the wall; and let us set for him there 
a bed, and a table, and a seat, and a can- 
dlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to 
us, that he shall turn in thither. 

And it fell on a day, that he came thither, 
and he turned into the chamber and lay 
there. (2 Kings 4:8-11). 

Hospitality in Business Homes 

And Paul found a certain Jew named 
Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately 
come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; 
and he came unto them. 

And because he was of the same trade 
he abode vdth them, and they wrought. 

For by their trade they were tent mak- 
ers. (Acts 18:2-3). 

Martha and Mary and Lazarus 

Now as they went on their way, he en- 
tered into a certain village: and a certain 
woman named Martha received him into 
her house. 

And she had a sister called Mary, who 
also sat at the Lord's feet, and heai-d his 
word. (Luke 10:38-39). 

Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of 
Bethany, of the village of Mary and her 
sister Martha. 

The sisters therefore sent unto him, say- 
ing. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is 

Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, 
and Lazarus. (John 11:1, 3, 5). 

3. Prayer and Hymn 

"Make this home a Bethany, our Savior. 
Sit with us at the table. 

Di'aw us from our worldly cares, as thou 

didst draw Martha. 
Be our life, as thou wert the life of Laz- 
Show us, as thou didst Mary, the better 

We ask it in thy name. Amen." 
(Tune "Felix" from Mendelssohn's "Songs 

without Words") 
happy home, where thou art loved the 
Thou loving Friend and Savior of our 
And where among the guests there never 
One who can hold such high and honored 
happy home, where each one serves thee, 
Whatever his appointed work may be, 
Till every common task seems great and 
When it is done, O Lord, as unto thee. 
O happy home, where thou art not forgot- 
When joy is overflowing, full and free; 
O happy home, where every wounded spirit 
Is brought. Physician, Comforter, to thee. 
Until at last, when earth's day's work is 
All meet thee in the blessed home above, 
From whence thou camest, where thou hast 
Thy everlasting home of peace and love. 
Amen. (Spitta.) 


4. The Family Altar 

Except the Lord build the house, they 
labor in vain that build it. 
"We build an altar here, and pray 

That thou wilt show thy face. 
Dear Lord, if thou wdlt come to stay. 
This home we consecrate today 

Will be a Holy Place." 

"Lord, look upon our family kneeling be- 
fore thee; 
And grant us a holy, happy hour." 
"Help us to make this home a place of love, 
A place of prayer, 
A place of all beautiful living, 
A place sweet with heaven's fragrance. 
Help us to live each for the other, 
And to find our happiness in doing good and 
denying ourselves.' ' 

"0 dear God, love this home of mine. 

And all who dwell therein. 
Care for our bodies, bless our hearts. 

And keep our lives from sin. 
God make my home a house of joy. 

Where love and faith are given. 
Make it the dearest place to you; 

The nearest place to heaven." Amen. 

5. Lighting the Hearth Fire 

For this sweet grace 

Of warmth and light! 
For here again is sacrifice 

For your delight. — Oxenham. 

"These stones are not a hearth, until they 

The red and kindly miracle of flame. 
For this house is not home until love makes 

it so." 

I light the log of loyalty, 

Loyalty to God, to home, and to fellow men. 

The lintel low enough to keep out pomp and 

The threshold high enough to turn deceit 

The door band strong enough from robbers 

to defend. 
This door will open at a touch to welcome 

every friend. 
I light the log of hospitality and friendship. 
— Van Dyke. 

"When the log is burning free, 
When the fire is full of glee: 
Then each heart gives out its best. 
Then the talk is full of zest. 
Light your fire and never fear, 
Life was made for love and cheer." 

6. Lighting Candles in the Dining Room 

Back of the loaf is the snowy flour 
and back of the flour the mill; 
And back of the mill, the wheat and the 
And the sun, and the Father's will. 

— Babcock. 

"O God, search our hearts with the light of 
thy care. 

Help us to be lights along the pathway of 
life, to friend and foe alike. 

May our purity be as the rays of the moun- 
tain sunrise, our character as the bea- 
con light at the harbor entrance, and our 
love and friendsliip as the glow of the 
friendly fireside. 

Our energy, power, and light we now dedi- 
cate to the Master Builder of mankind." 

"God's candles we, some burning high, some 

We see the flames as souls wher'er we go. 
God's candles we. If set where dark or 

It matters not, if we but keep his altar 

God's candles we. Lit from his radiant 

If we burn clear and high, we glorify his 

God's candles we. may we brighter glow 
To lighten other flames, that flicker low." 

Stop with us, O Savior, cross the thresh- 
With its dear echoes of our children's 
Be our loved Guest, bless rooms, and books, 
and pictures. 
Break thou our bread and make it newly 
sweet. — Bertha Woods. 

(To be continued) 

White Gift Report 

Previously Reported $2,922.14 

Sterling, 12.46 

Carleton, Neb. (1st payment) 5.00 

Raystown Church, Saxton, Pa 6.40 

Washington, D. C 119.79 

Waterloo. Iowa 210.00 

3rd Brethren, Johnsto\vn 47.29 

Fremont, 15.88 

Fair Haven, 27.28 

Masontown, Pa. (Additional) .... 5.00 

Summit Mills, Pa 15.25 

Pleasant Grove Church: 

Erwin Lortz 10.00 

C. S. Geiger 5.00 

Myers Brothers 5.00 

Everett Lortz 2.00 

Willis Lown 1.00 

Mrs. Annie Myei-s 1.00 

Sunday School Collection 3.38 

Total $3,413.87 

January 26, 1929 M. P. PUTERBAUGH, 

February 2, 1929 


Page H 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 10) 

Some Great Christian Teachings 
IV. Repentance and Faith 

Scripture Lesson — Isaiah 1:10-20; Ezekiel 
18:20-23, 27-32; Mark 2:1-12; Luke 3:1-14; 
15:11-24; Acts 2:32-39; Hebrews 11:1-10. 

Printed Text— Acts 2:32-39; Luke 15:11- 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 27:1-5. 

Gk)lden Text — Repent ye, and believe in 
the gospel. — Mark 1:15. 


Repentance is essential and one of the 
first essentials to salvation. It is true that 
a certain faith is necessary to repentance, 
"for he that conieth to God must believe 
that he is" (Heb. 11:6), but a vital, active, 
saving faith such as Jesus had in mind 
when he admonished the Galileans to "Re- 
pent and believe the gospel" can only come 
when one has felt the moving of the spirit 
of repentance. Jesus puts the order right; 
the carnal mind cannot lay hold on gospel 
truth with saving faith until it has turned 
its back upon sin. And that is what genu- 
ine repentance is. 


Do you want to know what faith is? 
Turn to the eleventh chapter of Hebrews 
and you will find it defined and illustrated 
in a most vivid manner. There is nothing 
in print anywhere that equals this disser- 
tation on faith. 

"Let any man who wishes to know phil- 
osophically and practically the length and 
the breadth of this glorious principle of 
Christian faith look this chapter of the He- 
brews freely and fully in the face. — Prof. 
John Stuart Blackie. "Fai.h is such a 
hearty belief in God and in his Son, such a 
steadfast conviction of the truth of all that 
he has taught us in the Bible, as mixes it- 
self up with our whole life, spreading, like 
a finer leaven, through every part of our 
nature, and leavening what before was hard 
and heavy, until we become like the shew- 
bread of which we read in the law of Moses, 
fit, when we have been hallowed by the in- 
cense of prayer, to be brought to God's 
holy table." — Augustus W. Hare. 

The Son's Request and the Father's Be- 

It is the spiritual meaning of the son's 
request that we are concerned about. And 
on that point the editor of the Illustrated 
'Quarterly says: 

"It is the expression of man's desire to 
be independent of God's control and _ re- 
straints, and to do as he pleases. He thinks 
he can be happier thus to yield to his un- 
restrained lusts and desires. He is weary 
of seeing "thou shalt nots" over the gates 
of so many a temple of pleasure and seem- 
ing paradise. He is weary of so many re- 
straints and laws and seems to see happi- 
ness in doing whatever he wishes." And 
that attitude prevails notwithstanding the 
goodness and wisdom of God, who has "di- 
vided his living" with all the sons of men, 
even as did the father in the parable. "He 
has given them spiritual natures made af- 
ter his own image, conscience, reason, tal- 
ents, memory powers, capacities of blessed- 
ness, his Word, his home, his love and care, 
and worldly blessings beyond measure. But 
they were intended to be used at home, 
under pur Father's wise guidance and laws. 

Still, with these gifts is the gift of free 
will, which alone makes virtue possible." 

Began to Be in Want 

The world, with its riches and pleasures, 
can never satisfy the soul. This is a sign 
of its divine nature and greatness. We can 
quench our thirst with the salt waters of 
the sea more easily than we can satisfy the 
soul with worldly good. That is but stones 
instead of bread, and scorpions instead of 
eggs. It is warming ourselves with pictures 
of fire. Solomon tried the world at its best, 
and with this result: "All is vanity and vex- 
ation of spirit." 

Some have applied this riotious living 
chiefly to wanton and dissipated sinners. 
It does apply to them, but it applies also 
to all sinners; for they do to spiritual things 
what riotious men do with earthly things. 
The worldly life is always a wasteful life. 
It wastes body and soul. It wastes life 
and health. Sinners waste their Bibles, 
their Sabbaths, the influences of the Spirit, 
their religious training, all their heavenly 

inheritance, and get nothing but a tempor- 
ary pleasure in return. — Selected. 
The Wonderful Father 

"A lad from the north country strayed 
or stole into one of our great London ca- 
thedrals. He was lonely, dejected, friend- 
less, and ashamed. He had gambled, drunk, 
and fooled away money, health, and char- 
acter. Disgraced, hungry, desperate, and 
broken-hearted, he crept in with the vast 
congregation to the sacred building. The 
preacher read this incomparable parable. 
The outcast drank it all in with ears and 
heart strained to intensity, and when it was 
finished, forgetting the place, people, and 
everything else, he cried out audibly, 'Eh, 
but yon was a grand old man!' And the 
whole world of Bible readers have said sub- 
stantially the same thing. We call it 'the 
parable of the prodigal son,' but it is more 
truly the parable of the Eternal Father, 
with his wonderfully kind heart, with the 
love that changes never, and the sweep of 
forgiveness which is boundless in its breadth 
and depth." — Rev. J. G. Greenhough. 


Warsaw, Indiana 






Touni People's and J 




General Secretary 

2301 I3tll St., N. I 
Canton, Ohio 


By Ray Klingensmith, National Quiet Hour Superintendent 

When the Apostle Peter told us to min- 
ister to each other as "stewards of the 
manifold Grace of God" it is significant and 
interesting to note that he implied very 
much. When the Apostle Paul expressed 
his desire to be accounted for as a "steward 
of the mysteries of God," he was coveting 
no peculiar qualification or ability that 
should not be of interest to each of us. 
Stewardship both in the Old and New Tes- 
taments is a very high office. In fact it is 
practically the highest office that could be 
entrusted to anyone. Steward means, in its 
original, "One to whose charge or control 
a thing is left, a manager, an overseer, or 
a treasurer." Those are the New Testa- 
ment applications of the terin. 

In studying stewardship in the Old Tes- 
tament we find rich illustrations of it. For 
instance, Abraham's steward, or manager, 
was so trusted by his master that he was 
responsible for the marriage of Isaac, his 
master's son. He was capable of choosing 
a wife for Isaac, and after having made the 
choice, he could be trusted with the duty 
of bringing her safely home. When Ahab's 
interests were in jeopardy and his beasts 
of burden were starving for food, he went 
out into the wilds in search of nourishment 
AND HIS STEWARD, or governor, or care- 
taker of his house, also went searching. 
How lovely that he was really concerned 
about his master's interests. Joseph, who 
was chief steward over Pharaoh's interests 
found hundreds of souls being sent to him 
froni the king himself. We read that "When 
all the land of Egypt was famished, the 
people' cried to Pharaoh for bread: and 
Pharaoh said unto the Egyptians, Go unto 
Joseph, what he saith to you, do . . . and 
Joseph opened all the storehouses." 

Christian Endeavorers, when the world is 
starving, and the ruler of darkness cannot 
feed £hem, cannot content them, cannot save 

them from their soul's starvation, and when 
they come to you for help, I wonder what 
kind of stewards you are ? I wonder if you 
open the store houses, or do you selfishly 
appropriate all of Christ's gifts to your own 
interests ? Do you go out, as did Obadiah, 
Ahab's steward, and help find the things 
necessary to the starving interests of your 
Master? If you do not, you are liable to 
experience some regrets when you hear the 
words of Jesus as recorded in Luke 16, call- 
ing you to "Give an account of thy stew- 
ardship." Will you be an unjust steward, 
or will there be a "Well done" waiting for 
you ? Talk it over with your Master. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Financial Report 

September, 1928 to January 1st, 1929 
Balance on hand — Sept. — checking 

account $ 91.44 

Savings account 203.32 

Total $294.76 

Cash receipts during period $ 50.00 

Total Dr. $344.76 

Disbursements : 

Eureka Prtg. Co. 1000 letterheads and 

envelopes $ 11.00 

Postmaster — Postage and postal 

cards 4.50 

Wm. Gearhart, Nat. Home Mission 

Secretary 270.00 

Total $285.50 

Balance on hand Jan. 1st, 1929 ...$ 59.26 

Pledges Received 

Oakville, Indiana $ 25.00 

Maurertown, Virginia .^. . 20.00 

Lost Creek, Kentucky *. . 10.00 

Warsaw, Indian, Senior 25.00 

Page 12 


February 2, 1929 

Warsaw, Ind., Jr 5.00 

Canton, Ohio 15.00 

Mexico, Indiana 10.00 

Clay City, Indiana 5.00 

Uniontown, Pennsylvania 10.00 

Fremont, Ohio 8.00 

Lanark, Illinois 10.00 

Conemaugh, Pennsylvania 5.00 

Johnstown, Pennsylvania (3rd) .... 10.00 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 15.00 

Waynesboro, Pennsylvania 5.00 

Washington, D. C 25.00 

Milledgeville, Illinois 10.00 

Carleton, Nebraska 5.00 

Mulvane, (Bethel) Kansas 10.00 

Nappanee, Indiana 25.00 

Bryan, Ohio 5.00 

Total $258.00 

GLADYS SPICE, General Secretary. 

Send Foreign Mission Func 
-inancial Secretary Foreig/i 
1925 Eait 5th St., 
Long Beach, ualifornii 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

IIOI American Savings BIdg., 

Dayton, Ohio 

Where to Leave What You 
Have Left 

"How much did he leave?" That is a 
question that is frequently asked after the 
decease of an individual. The indefinite 
and usually unsatisfactory answer is, "He 
left it all." Many good-meaning Christian 
individuals neglect making their wills until 
it is too late. It may have been in the 
minds and purposes of many good brethren 
or sisters in our denomination, to remember 
some worthy interest, such as our Home 
mission work, but it was put off too long. 
NOW is the time to look after such impor- 
tant matters. 

We are truly grateful for what has been 
done along this line recently. Over $2,000.00 
has been received from the John and Sarah 
Wheeler Estate of Nickerson, Kansas, for 
an orphans' home at Lost Creek, Kentucky. 
Several thousand dollars more will be avail- 
able as soon as some of the real estate is 
converted into cash. Our Home Mission 
Board has also received a $100.00 check re- 
cently from the John H. Miller Estate of 
Sunnyside, Washington, to be used at our 
new mission point at Harrah, Washington. 
Surely there are many others who are con- 
templating such a noble deed. Do not wait 
until tomorrow for tomorrow may never 
come for you or me. 

Home Mission Secretary. 

Missions --Burnings-Bombings 

By Will Winton Alexander, D.D. 

It is New Year's Day, 1929. Southern 
Methodist hosts are gathering in Memphis 
for an International Missionary Conference. 
The bishops, pastors, leading laymen, and 
faithful women of the church will be pres- 
ent. Foreign visitors, some from heathen 
lands, will speak. Great missionary leaders 
from other denominations in the United 
States and Canada will participate. There 
will be strong utterances and hours of high 
emotion and resolve. It is hoped by the 
leaders of the church that this meeting will 
beget new interest in giving the gospel to 
the non-Christian lands. 

According to the Associated Press, last 
night at 8 P. M., in Mississippi at the very 
gates of Memphis, a negro criminal was 
burned by a crowd estimated at 2,500. The 
report says that "they went quietly about 
their task. After mutilating and wounding 
him they poured gasoline on him and placed 
him on a burning pyre about five feet high 
and two or three feet wide." The detailed 
information reads as though a reporter was 
present. It will probably come out later 

that there was a photographer present also. 
This has been true on some similar occa- 
sions in the past. Among the 2,500 there 
may have been women and children. The 
man was on the burning pyre one hour be- 
fore he died. He died cursing his accusers. 
The news of this burning will be carried 
around the world and will be read with hot 
resentment by millions of non-white people 
in non-Christian lands and with sinking 
hearts by missionaries whose task vwU be 
made infinitely more difficult by such "sup- 
port from the home land." The conference 
will probably pass a resolution deploring 
the lynching and urge church people to give 


By Raymond Kresensky 

One led the sheep into the fold 

And locked them in; out of the cold 

And safe from wolves, the shepherd 

thought — 
Then smiled at the good work he'd wrought. 

Another led them, round the hill 
Where wolves stalk out their prey to kill. 
His hand bound up the wounds that bled. 
He lifted up the weary head. 

The one gathered his sheep and then 

Went out to boast with other men 

While wolves broke down the low-built 

And drove the lambs out, helter-skelter. 

The other stayed with them all night; 
The other kept them, in his sight, 
Folding them gently in his arms, 
And keeping them safe from all great 
Chicago, III. 

more money to make possible the conversion 
of non-Christians. 

Mississippi is a very religious State. 
There is no State in the Union where Pro- 
testant preachers and churches occupy a 
relatively larger place in the life of the peo- 
ple. Revivals led by evangelists, profes- 
sional and local, are common. There is 
probably not a minister or layman in the 
whole State guilty of a heresy. The lead- 
ing daily paper in the State is an aggres- 
sive defender of orthodoxy. Nearly every 
politician is a Protestant church member. 

At the time of his inauguration the pres- 
ent governor, according to the press, an- 
nounced that he would not attend the inaug- 
ural ball. The reason assigned was that 
he was a preacher and dancing was against 
the rules of the church. 

Church leaders in Mississippi as a rule 
will regret this burning. Most of theju will 

be silent. A few will speak out. Some vnll 
oppose anyone who attempts to get at the 
real causes that lie back of such occurrences. 
It is possible that one or two prominent 
churchmen may vmte articles in indirect 
defense, pointing as an alibi to the fre- 
quency of murders in New York and Chi- 

This is the second lynching in Missis- 
sippi in ten days, the fifth for 1928. The 
State authorities will in all probability do 
nothing. They may possibly announce that 
the victim "met death at the hands of un- 
known parties." The grand jury may in- 
vestigate, but there is nothing in the past 
to support a hope that anyone will be pun- 
ished. Out of four thousand lynchings that 
have taken place in thirty-five years less 
than a dozen mob members have been pun- 
ished in the past thirty-five years. 

The morning papers of January 2 carry 
the following: "Governor Bilbo of Missis- 
sippi says that he has neither the time nor 
the money to investigate 2,000 people." 
The Governor, driving across the country, 
stopped to see the charred body. The cor- 
oner's jury issued the following statement: 
"We, the coroner's jury, after due examina- 
tion of the body of Charley Shepherd, con- 
vict No. 1381, do find that he came to his 
death from causes unknown to the jury." 
The adjuiant general, explaining why the 
State troops which were in the vicinity did 
not deliver the prisoner to legal authori- 
ties, said: "The troops were ordered out to 
aid in capturing the negro and if possible 
to deliver him to the law, but not to kill a 
lot of people in doing so." He made it 
clear that the troops neither aided nor at- 
tempted to hinder the mob. 

Just before Christmas three negro homes 
in Atlanta were blown up with dynamite. 
One of the contributing causes of the bomb- 
ings was the fear that the coming of ne- 
groes into this community would ruin the 
church which not so long ago com- 
pleted a new building. I sat last night with 
a group of intelligent white and colored 
men and attempted to find something that 
could be done about it. There have been 
and will be no arrests or convictions. Some 
of the most influential men in the city said 
frankly that there was no hope that the 
police would protect these homes from fur- 
ther violence. The people whose homes 
have been bombed were reported to have 
taken out "bomb insurance" and begun to 
rebuild. Just now our newspapers are 
"playing down local crime" so that most of 
the "good people" of the city will never 
hear of it. It will not be referred to by 
many of our preachers. 

Missions, burnings, bombings — do these 
commend white supremacy, democracy, and 
American Christianity to the non-Christian 
world? — The Christian Advocate (Nash- 

Atlanta, Georgia. 



Deliver me from all evildoers that talk 
nothing but sickness and failure. 

Grant me the companionship of men who 
think success and men who work for it. 

Loan me associates who cheerfully face 
the problems of a day and try hard to over- 
come them. 

Relieve me of all cynics and critics. 

Give me good health and the strength to 
be of real service to the world, and I'll get 
all that's good for me, and will what's left 
to those who want it — William Feather. 

February 2, 1929 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostte 
was a great correspondent 

First Brethren Church 

La Verne, California, is still on the map, 
although sometimes obscured by a peculiar 
phenomenon known to us "natives" as 
"smudge," a sample of said peculiarity pre- 
ceding the Christmas holiday. 

Our first splendid bit of news which we 
are delighted to broadcast to the brother- 
hood is the fact of the arrival of our new 
pastor, Brother Archie L. Lynn of Roanoke, 
Virginia. Brother and Sister Lynn arrived 
November 10th, Brother Lynn preaching his 
first sermon in La Verne, November 11th. 
The church had no regular pastor for a 
year and we could well appreciate the ar- 
rival of Brother and Sister Lynn; and we 
are coming to know more of their real 
worth as the days go by. We have prayed 
long and earnestly for some one like them 
and are now rejoicing that they have been 

Brother Lynn did a "new thing under the 
sun" by announcing a sunrise prayer meet- 
ing on Thanksgiving morning. This was 
under the direction of the Young People's 
Christian Endeavor Society and was at- 
tended by nearly a hundred persons. 

A watch night meeting held at the church 
on New Year's Eve was quite a success. 
The evening was made interesting by vocal 
and instramental music, special talks, and 
a social hour, closing vylth prayer and tes- 
timony as the old year passed out. 

In these last few months our services 
have been affected greatly by flu, but hap- 
pily we can report conditions much better 
now, but in spite of adverse conditions a 
splendid Christmas program was achieved, 
with our efficient Sister Gladys Good as 
general chairman. 

Under the inspirational and evangelical 
messages of Brother Lynn there have been 
a number of reconsecrations and several 
conversions; also six additions to the church 
by letter. The rite of baptism was admin- 
istered to three persons on last Sunday eve- 
ning and others are waiting an opportunity. 
Our Love Feast and Communion was ob- 
served this week. Practically the entire 
membership attended. 

We have splendid attendance at the mid- 
week service which is prayer meeting and 
Bible study combined. Brother Lynn is 
leading in the study of the book of Genesis. 

The C. E. societies, of which there are 
four, are active in the work of the county 
as well as locally. 

The choir on each Sunday evening is com- 
posed of the members of the Young Peo- 
ple's society. We have four young people 
in the Los Angeles Bible Institute, prepar- 
ing for service, wherever the Lord may di- 

It has been our custom for many years 
to sing at the Pomona Valley Hospital the 
second Sunday of each month. 

The Woman's Missionary Society is help- 
ing suppoi-t the Mexican (Protestant) Mis- 
sion in La Verne, quite a Home Mission 
project as the present Mexican population 
here is estimated at about 1,000. These 
people, as they come from Mexico, are 
Catholics and we have some of the prob- 

lems that our missionaries find in South 

One member of our congregation (with 
his family) has been driving almost a hun- 
dred miles each Sunday up in the mountains 
to hold sei-vices in a small chapel. 

The annual business meeting of the 
church on Januai'y 8th revealed the finan- 
cial condition of the church in a favorable 

We are endeavoring to secure the requisite 
number of family subscriptions to the Evan- 
gelist that our church may be on the honor 
roll this year. 

We are expecting great things to come 
to pass here in the next few months, if 
Jesus tarries, and we know that he can do 
"exceeding, abundantly, above all we can 
ask or think," but — we need your prayers. 
Evangelist Correspondent. 

P. S. — Perhaps an explanation of the 
word "smudge" is due the easterner who 
has never been west. Smudge is not a "dis- 
ease" but a "condition." In order to pre- 
serve the California "Sunkist" oranges, 
known everywhere, from being frozen, an 
orchard heater in which crude oil is burned 
is used to increase the temperature on ex- 
tra cold nights. Brother Lynn says it gives 
us the Pittsburgh atmosphere! However, 
it doesn't happen very often. — E. R. 


Four busy months have passed since we 
were called to our work in the Smithville- 
Sterling congregation. They have been 
months of new joy in the Master's service, 
filled with blessings and answers to prayer. 
God has been good to us in these busy 
months. I say busy, for we only arrived at 
noon on September 7, and in the midst of 
our unpacking, and only a few hours after 
my opening services in Smithville and Ster- 
ling, the newest member of our family, lit- 
tle Glae Levon, made his timely appearance 
in Smithville. Quite naturally, it took us 
a little time to get settled and established 
in our new work. 

Then after one week of prayer we opened 
a soul saving campaign November 11th. 
God again marvelously answered our 
prayers for a singer by sending to us, Mr. 
and Mrs. Elden Farrar, intimate friends of 
student days at Moody Bible Institute. Mr. 
Farrar, until recently, was an M. B. I., 
extension worker but resigned to go into 
independent work. He is an excellent song 
leader and he and his good wife are very 
consecrated and splendid personal workers 
and children's workers and their wide expe- 
rience with some of the leading evangelists 
of the day made them a great aid to the 
writer. The Lord blessed Mrs. McDonald 
with physical strength to play the piano, 
and God blessed his messages and the Spir- 
it worked, and souls were saved. The house 
was filled every night and on Saturday and 
Sunday nights people were turned away. 
There were forty-two who accepted Christ 
for the first time, one came by letter and 
eight had made the confession at one time 
but for various reasons wanted to re-estab- 
lish their faith again, making fifty-one in 
all, in the two weeks' meeting. There were 

also over one hundred reconsecrations of 
Christians. The Brethren here feel that it 
was a great victory for the Lord consider- 
ing how hard and thorough the field has 
been worked before by the many various 
churches located in this vicinity. We give 
to him all the praise and glory for his 
faithfulness to us. A two weeks' union 
meeting with the U. B. church in Sterling 
followed with the Farrars and Evangelist 
Hutchens and wife, but the "flu" epidemic 
hindered the attendance. But in spite of 
that the Lord honored his Word and 20 
made the good confession. 

Other good things have been the com- 
munion services held at Sterling in Octo- 
ber and the visit of the missionaries. Miss 
Nielsen and Miss Bickel. The attendance 
at the meetings of the missionaries was 
somewhat hindered because of bad weather, 
but we appreciated their messages and stay 
with us. 

We have found the Smithville-Sterling 
people to be very kind, friendly, generous 
and cooperative. Added to all these other 
strenuous weeks, the influenza did not fail 
to take its toll of time and care in our fam- 
ily but through it all the people have been 
very kind in helping us. In the Christ 
Spirit of his Birthday they gave us some 
very appreciated and needed articles of fur- 
niture and showered us with "eatables." 
They have wonderfully cooperated with us 
in the work here, which gives us new zeal 
and enthusiasm. 

GRANT McDonald. 


As we start the New Year, we see the 
church life before us, stretching like a great 
ribbon of highway. Our Master gives us 
the signal and the sign says "GO" Matthew 

Heads of all departments shift into gear 
and move smoothly ahead with the oil of 
cooperation, cheerfulness and good will to 
overcome all squeaks and knocks. 

We pause at the filling station of Prayer 
for we realize that although the road looks 
bright and smooth, there are dangerous 
curves and steep hills of perplexity, doubt, 
and fear to pass, for which we need the 
Power of the Holy Spirit. 

Our aim is to use the mistakes of last 
year as chains and brakes to keep us from 
slipping this year. 

With Brother A. V. Kimmell at the wheel, 
our pastor, whose eyes are centered on the 
Cross of Christ, we hope to guide many lost 
souls to the straight and narrow way which 
leads to life eternal. 

Members received into the church the 
past year, 62. Members lost, 12. Net gain, 
50. We are rejoiced to see confessions al- 
most every Sunday. 

We are putting on a campaign with a 
goal of 500 in our Sunday school. We have 
a Sunday school orchestra of ten instru- 

We have a Workers' Band who report 
hundreds of calls. Brother and Sister Bak- 
er and Sister Roseborough have been added 
to our deacons' board. 

Corresponding Secretary. 

(Continued from last week) 

The ride from Bern hither was a very 
interesting and beautiful one. I am not sure 
that you will remember after 20 years the 
beauty of that ride. For an hour we rode 

Page 14 


February 2, 1929 

through valleys cultivated with all the Swiss 
thoroughness. The spring is at its full. The 
grass is its freshest. The trees are in leaf 
and in blossom. The fai-mers are cutting 
the grass which they feed to their milk 
cows in the stalls. The dandelions are 
everywhere as with us. Potato planting is 
going on everywhere. The small grain is 
fresh and green about a third grown to- 
wards maturity. The neat Swiss towns 
flashed by us every little ways, for our 
train was an express which stopped only 
at the larger places. At last after going 
through a tunnel at the upper end of Lake 
Geneva we broke out upon the hillside over 
the lake and after traveling along steep 
hillsides planted to grapes we stopped at 
the city of Lausanne. Had we lots of time 
to spend, we should have stopped there, but 
our time is growing short, and we wish to 
get on to Paris. Then another 50 minutes 
brought us to Geneva. 

Geneva seems to me to have changed 
much since we were here before. Many new 
buildings have been put up. The old bridge 
which had the tower at the spot where 
Julius Caesar built a bridge to cross the 
Rhone in his attack upon the Gauls, had 
been displaced by a modern bridge. That 
old tower is no longer there. Many new 
hotels have been built, I suppose as the 
result of Geneva having been made the seat 
of the League of Nations. 

We walked about the city visiting the old 
church in which Calvin and John Knox 
preached, the Cathedral in which the Ref- 
ormation started, and which today is a Swiss 
Protestant church. Then we went down to 
the Public Gardens in front of the Univer- 
sity and saw the monument erected since 
we were here to the Protestant reformers, 
and walked around through the corridors of 
the University, looking over the announce- 
ments of courses offered. After that John 
went to visit one of the museums, and I 
walked about the University grounds, saw 
the old Pierre de Fees (Stone of the Fair- 
ies), an large granite boulder on which at 
some ancient time, perhaps prehistoric, four 
rude figures have been carved in relief. 
Then I went back to the hotel to rest. After 
supper John and I walked down by the 
Lake, watched the top of Mt. Blanc fade 
away in the distance as the sun sank so 
low that its beams no longer touched with 
glory the peak. 

Geneva strikes me as rather a dead town. 
There seems to be a good many out of work. 
Yesterday as May 1st was the day for the 
Reds to get out and have a display. There 
were groups of them wearing red badges, 
carrying red flags, and selling their paper, 
Le Travail. They had drum corps march- 
ing, but the numbers were not large, per- 
haps 200 at most. 


Geneva, Switzerland, May 2, 1928. 

By Susan Hubbard Martin 

A big convention was being held in the 
city, and ten of the delegates from the 
Prospect Valley church were present. The 
church at Prospect Valley could not pay a 
large salary but the minister did not ob- 
ject to that. He loved his people and was 
never happier than when he was serving 

It was a real joy to him on Sunday morn- 
ings to mount the steps leading to the pul- 
pit, open the big Bible and read the usual 

His eyes rested with affection on the 

members of the choir too as they filed in. 
It did not make any difference to the min- 
ister that the church at Prospect Valley 
was not of modern architecture. To him it 
was a real delight to preach in it, the Word 
and endeavor as he always did, to lead souls 
to him. 

He took stock of his church members at 
the convention as they came in. There was 
Deacon Lester and his wife. The deacon 
was very tall and his wife was very short. 
There was Mrs. Steele and Miss Letitia 
Rudd and there was Mr. Somerfield and 
Mr. and Mrs. Rice. There was Elizabeth 
Saxton who taught in the Primary room and 
Mrs. Jackson and her son, John. 

The morning session was interesting. 

There were special numbers in music as 
well as several fine addresses. At twelve, 
the convention adjourned until hast past 
one and the minister, still with a smile on 
his face, was happy because ten of his mem- 
bers from the Prospect Valley church were 

But they all filed by him without inviting 
him to join them at dinner. He saw Deacon 
Lester and liis wife get into their automo- 
bile and drive away. Mrs. Steele and Miss 
Letitia Rudd went out together, and Mr. and 
Mrs. Rice accompanied by Mr. Somerfield 
did likewise. Mrs. Jackson and her son 
John passed him last. 

And then as he stood there alone and 
lonely, he felt a little touch on his arm. It 
was Elizabeth. 

He brightened. 

The little family down at the parsonage 
especially loved Elizabeth who visited them 

"How do you do?" nodded Elizabeth 
brightly as she slipped her young hand into 
his. "I want you to take dinner with me. 
Someone told me of a splendid place only 
three blocks away. Mother and father would 
never forgive me if I ate my dinner here 
without asking you to share it." 

The minister smiled. 

"Your mother and father are fine people," 
he returned almost solemnly. The little 
heartache caused by the carelessness of his 
nine otlier church members was departing 
under the warmth of Elizabeth's kindness 
and thoughtfulness. "I'd be glad to go with 
you," he went on quietly. 

They found the place, took a little table 
to themselves and Elizabeth looked over the 
menu card. 

"My," she cried, "how many kinds of pie 
there are!" 

She turned to the minister. 

"Be sure and order your favorite," she 
cried gaily. 

The minister smiled again. 

"I never have had enough pineapple pie," 
he remarked, "and I'll choose that — if they 
have it." 

Sure enough pineapple pie was among 
them and Elizabeth gave the order. 

The dinner consisted of good roast beef, 
brown gravy, plenty of potatoes, vegetables 
and hot rolls. It was a fine meal all the 
way through and the minister did full jus- 
tice to it. He ate his pineapple pie down 
to the last crumb. 

When they were out into the sunshine 
again he said a little huskily, "I thank you 
for my dinner, Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth nodded and smiled. 

"You're very welcome," she answered. 

She knew something of the burdens the 
minister carried. There were seven little 
children in the parsonage who needed so 
many things. She knew all this and she 
smiled a beautiful warm smile. 

"It was a privilege to do it," she added. 

They walked on toward the church. 

The ache of loneliness in the minister's 
heart was quite gone. Elizabeth, who 
taught in the Primary room had not passed 
him by — as did the others. Elizabeth, one 
of the ten, had proved herself to be very 
unlike the other nine. 

Golden, Colorado. 

Laugh, and the world laughs with you; 

Weep, and you weep alone; 
For the sad old earth must borrow its mirth, 

But has trouble enough of its own. 
Sing, and the hills will answer; 

Sigh — it is lost on the air; 
The echoes bound to a joyful sound. 

But are slow to voice your care. 

Feast, and your halls will be crowded; 

Fast, and the world goes by; 
Succeed and give, and it helps you live, 

But no man can help you die. 
There is room in the halls of pleasure 

For a large and lordly train; 
But one by one we must file on 

Through the narrow aisles of pain. 

—Ella Wheeler WUcox. 


(Continued from page 2) 
or practiced the teachings of -Christ. But 
the nations, nevertheless, owe much to the 
Church's ministry and presence in the 
world. They will know more about this 
when the Church is taken out of the world, 
as it will be one of these days. Read 1 
Thessalonians, fourth chapter. 

A Sociologist rejects the doctrine of the 
Trinity declaring it to be an invention of 
Athanasius in the fourth Century. The 
viewpoint of this Sociologist is neither his- 
torical nor wise. Athanasius, great church 
father, did not invent the doctrine of the 
Trinity. He defended it, and very ably too, 
as Arius his Unitarian opponent could tell 
you if he were here. It would be a good 
thing if all college students were required 
to take a thorough course in Church his- 
tory. Then when they become famous So- 
ciologists, they could speak with more ac- 
curacy when they enter the field of histor- 
ical theology. 

If there is any person on earth who 
should be grateful for the Christian doc- 
trine of the Triune God, it is the Sociologist. 
This doctrine assures us that the true God 
is a social being — Father, Son and Holy 
Spirit. It gives the Sociologist, if he be a 
Christian, a basis for his science in the very 
nature of God himself. In the relations of 
the three Persons of the Godhead, there is 
a perfect model for the ethical relationhsips 
of men. 

All this wealth of meaning is lost in the 
Unitarian conception of God. Theirs is a 
barren God who has dwelt alone throughout 
a past eternity. He could not have been 
a God of Love because there was no one 
to love. If he began to love when he cre- 
ated a world of men, then Love is no part 
of his Eternal nature, and if this be so, 
how can we be sure that he will not some- 
time cease to love? 

Over against this, how rich and satisfy- 
ing is the Christian God as he appears in 
the prayer of our Lord to the Father: 

February 2, 1929 


Page 15 

righteous Father, the World hath not known 
thee; but I have known thee, and these 
have known that thou hast sent me. And 
I have declared unto them thy Name, and 
will declare it, that THE LOVE WHERE- 
IN THEM." John 17:24-26. 

Dr. Melvin Grove Kyle, noted Archaeologist 
and President of Xenia Seminary, writes 
some pointed sentences in the Bibliotheca 

"The rapidity with which American man- 
ners have been going down grade morally 
has made many people so dizzy that they 
have shut their eyes tight— but they keep 
on going." 

"The unseemly scramble of many would- 
be great preachers to get into a great place 
instead of trying to make a place great by 
being in it is one of the distinguishing 
marks of little men." 

War memorials minister to "that national 
spirit of patriotism which, more than any- 
thing else in the world, ministers to the 
production of other wars. They do not help 
the dead; they do not minister to the neces- 
sities of dependent ones left destitute: they 
only stir up pride in the achievement of 
arms and a spirit of revenge which guar- 
antees more wars — and more war mate- 


(Continued from page 2) 
inescapable manner to numerous so-called 

Fifth, There are better ways of fostering 
truth and bearing testimony to the integ- 
rity of the Word and standing firmly for a 
Whole Gospel than by aloofness and sepa- 
ration. What a tremendous multiplication 
of power and influence for the whole Gospel 
all our Brethren churches would have if 
they themselves stood as a solid and un- 
divided body. By Brethren churches I here 
mean in particular both Brethren and 
Church of the Brethren groups. Both groups 
together would have about 160,000 mem- 
bers. In ten years we could make that over 
200,000. What an impact upon our world 
we could make as a United Body! 

II. Traveling Through Argentina 

(Argentina as seen through the eyes of 
an American college student). 

If you know how a little child feels when 
in a large city that is strange to him, you 
have some idea of the emotions of an Amer- 
ican who lands in a country with strange 
customs and a different language. I have 
often laughed at the blunders foreigners 
made in the United States but I shall never 
do it again, for at first it seemed that every- 
one was laughing at me, and taking me for 
a rather queer specimen of humanity. 

If one is a good fighter he can hold off 
the army of porters who pick up the bag- 
gage and walk off with it, but in a strange 
country the line of least resistance seems 
better, so I followed my baggage. The only 
comfort I had was that some of the porters 
appeared to be Jewish, which made me 
think of my home town — Philadelphia. I 
was confirmed in my belief when one 
charged me eight times the usual price for 
his services. 

With another American boy I met on the 
boat, I started for the Y. M. C. A., but we 
were disappointed for they did not have 
rooms for travelers. As we were Americans 

in a Spanish speaking country the Y. M. C. 
A. agent sent us to a German HoteL We 
took it as a joke at first but later were 
thankful, for the meals there were almost 
Ainerican. All of the hotel owners in this 
country are careful to tell you they do not 
allow tips. They would not have you both- 
ered with such trifles so they just add 10 
per cent to your bill to cover the service. 

The proper thing to do in a foreign coun- 
try is to register at the American Consulate 
so that if anything happens to you, you can 
be identified and your remains sent back to 
the good old U. S. This we did and also 
visited several North American banks and 
business houses. In the newer sections of 
Buenos Aires the streets are wide and 
beautiful and the houses picturesque, but in 
the older Spanish sections the streets are 
narrow and uninviting. This city of over 
two million people is modern and more ad- 
vanced than such cities as Philadelphia, 

Train service is good between the large 
centers and poor in the other sections. One 
can travel first or second class, first class 
being double the price of the second, the 
difference being in comfortable seats. I 
chose the second class and the hard benches 
but that was as nothing compared with the 
pests that came in the form of men selling 
lottery tickets. There were three of them 
in my train and every few minutes one 
would sit down beside me and tell me of 
the fortune I might win if I took a chance 
and bought one of their tickets. When I 
looked at the men who were doing the sell- 
ing, I figured I would be taking a pretty 
big chance, so I told them I did not under- 
stand them. I have since found that it is 
sometimes convenient not to be able to speak 
Spanish for it gets rid of salesmen and 
beggars and serves to console policemen 
after you have broken a traffic rule. 

The upper or richer class here are very 
careful not to contaminate themselves with 
the lower class. The upper class will visit 
with missionaries in their homes but will 
not come to public meetings because poor 
people are welcome also. The upper class 
dress very much like North Americans but 
most of the lower class dress differently. 
The men wear narrower trousers and in 
place of ties, wear scarfs around their 
necks, notted in front. They laugh at our 
knickers but most all the peons wear huge 
bloomers like potato sacks, tied at the 

During a train ride one gets the impres- 
sion that the country is full of beggars, for 
all the time some are coming through ask- 
ing for money. Half of the people cater to 
this class with a result that begging is a 
rather profitable business. 

If the day is dry, the dust bothers you 
the most. You have to open your window 
to get air and with it you get so much dust 
that you are not hungry for the next meal. 
On the other hand, if it is rainy, you can 
be duly thankful that you are in a train 
and not in an automobile, for the roads are 
not taken care of and get flooded with 
water, forming "pantanos," which are some- 
times impassable for days at a time. At 
the station the train stops for ten or fif- 
teen minutes, long enough for one to walk 
around the town once or twice. At the end 
of a 14 hour ride, I reached my destination, 
Rio Cuarto, a town of about 40,000 inhabi- 

In the Argentine there are not so many 
robberies because padlocks are popular. 
Iron shutters are pulled down over glass 
windows and in front of doors. To break 
the lock and lift the shutter would awaken 

the whole neighborhood, so the would-be- 
thieves go to New York and Chicago where 
it is easier to make a living. 

The people are very friendly and hospit- 
able and treat a stranger better than most 
Americans would. When you approach a 
house, instead of ringing a bell, you clap 
your hands. Chairs are immediately brought 
for you and thy insist that you take a drink 
of " mate." This is a tea beverage that is 
prepared and served in a small gourd and 
drawn into the mouth through a metal tube. 
If you are the first to take the mate, you 
are lucky, but you have to be in the coun- 
try a long time before you can stomach it 
after it has "gone the rounds." If you re- 
fuse it is considered impolite so you are in 
a predicament. I generally say a little 
prayer, close my eyes, and go to it. If you 
know the family well, you can enjoy the 
mate, otherwise you feel like you are using 
the family toothbrush. 

Boys in this country know nothing about 
baseball or about catching a ball with the 
hands. If you throw a rubber ball at one, 
they either bunt it with their head or kick 
it with their feet. The national game here 
is what we call soccer and they are very 
clever at it. They play some basketball 
but it is hard to train them to handle the 
ball with their hands, rather than with 
their feet. A young man is considered im- 
modest if his basketball trunks do not at 
least come to his knees. The girls wear 
their skirts longer than in the States. The 
lower class and the children wear cloth com- 
position sandals with no heels, and "dust- 
ers" over their shirts. It is a common sight 
to see a man in the streets in a full suit of 
pajames but if you tried that in the States 
you would be put into the insane asylum. 
A man, is not considered dressed for the 
street unless he wears a coat or duster over 
his shirt. You dare not be "collegiate" and 
go without a hat or you will have the whole 
town gazing at you. I went out several 
times in the hot weather in my shirtsleeves 
and without a tie and caused as much atten- 
tion as a seedy country youth would on 

I am vwiting this article at 16 o'clock or 
4 o'clock in the afternoon. A day here is 
measured by one cycle of 24 hours. Weight 
is by kilos or kilograms, and distance is by 
kilometers, and leagues. Their dollar is 
called a "peso" and you get about two and 
a half of them for an American dollar, but 
their buying power is proportionally less. 

Music and drawing are encouraged by the 
schools and many young students in High 
school take subjects such as Logic that you 
only get in College in the States. 

If you are driving a machine, you must 
keep to the left, rather than to the right, 
so all the traffic rules are just reversed. 

Many of the women and girls dress com- 
pletely in black and when I inquired the 
reason why, I found out that if a person 
died, all the relatives wore black for about 
a year. Since they even do this for a 32nd 
cousin, it is no wonder that some women 
are always in black. 

In traveling one notices the absence of 
mountains — the country is very flat and 
when you have seen one city and one farm, 
you have seen all. There is a striking ab- 
sence of trees, almost all the lumber being 

I rather pity the young people of this 
country, for the conventions are hard on 
them. A young man dares not walk along 
the street with a girl unless they are en- 
gaged or married. Even if they are en- 
gaged they are supposed to have a chaper- 
one. Every Thursday and Sunday evening 

Page 16 


February 2, 1929 

between 7:30 and 9:30 the young people 
take a "paseo" or walk in the plaza or cen- 
tral park of the town. It is a dress occa- 
sion and the girls take great pains to be at 
their best so they may be favored with a 
glance from their favorite young man. The 
men walk in a circle to the left around the 
square while the girls walk in two outside 
lines to the right around the square. They 
get a glance at their favorite girl as she 
passes and then she is gone till they cir- 
cle half the plaza and meet again. Some- 
times friendships are cultivated wdth a 
glance even though no words are spoken. 
If a young man takes a fancy to a partic- 
ular girl, they may both drop out of line at 
a corner long enough to get each other's 
name and address. If the girl likes the fel- 
low, she will be standing in her doorway 
the same time the next night and the young 
man will pass and greet her. After a few 
nights he may be bold enough to talk with 
her in the doorway but he dare not go in- 
side for that is a sign that they are en- 
gaged. After you marry the girl, you are 
allowed to be alone with her and can .get 
acquainted then. If you decide you do not 
like her you are out of luck for there is no 
divorce in Argentina. 

No wall-paper is used in most homes but 
the walls are well plastered and painted in 
attractive colors, and make a very good ap- 
pearance. The primary, grammar, and high 
schools are all called colleges and have a 
fine grade of work. Their only trouble 
comes in discipline, and if some of the older 
boys do not like a teacher, they give him 
a threshing. 

The people of Argentina do not believe in 
screens and the doors and windows are al- 
ways open. The flies are bad but the moths 
at night are worse. Another pest is the 
black ant, a clever insect that uses camou- 
flage in hiding his hole, works in huge reg- 
iments, and can destroy a rosebush in half 
an hour. Before a very bad storm one 
sometimes sees vast clouds of locusts which 
are very destructive and can wipe out a 
cornfield in short order. Wind storms are 
prevalent because the country is flat and 
sometimes they do considerable damage. 

There are very few negroes in Argentina 
because they are not liked by the natives. 
If a negro applies for a job, they laugh him 

The people of Argentina are a Latin race, 
many of them having Spanish or Italian 
blood in them. They have their slang just 
as other races and I heard a number of 
words that I could not find in any diction- 
ary. As a race, they are more affectionate 
than North Americans. Boys of 11 or 12 
years of age in the States would rather 
take a pint of castor oil than kiss a man in 
public, yet here they seem to like to show 
their affection in this manner. 

They have practically the same food here 
that we have in the States but many of the 
people cook it differently. Some do not 
consider the meal complete unless every- 
thing is richly flavored with garlic. Their 
ice cream is starchy and like soup, and 
they are afraid to eat it in the winter time 
for fear of getting sick. 

The newspapers do not favor the United 
States and knock her as often as they can. 
They do not like her policy of interven- 
tion and claim she wants to gain land, 
money, and power. Smith was favored in 
the elections but now that Hoover has been 
elected, they are all outwardly for him. 

Some of these habits and customs may 
appear funny to us but I wonder how we 
would look to them. Since being in the Ar- 
gentine I have grown to see that the United 

States is anything but perfect and if we 
could only see ourselves as others see us, 
we might get an unpleasant surprise. The 
customs of Argentina may seem strange to 
us but they have as good reason for their 
customs as we have for some of ours. Rath- 
er than laugh at them and criticize them, 
we should try to help them. 




Charlotte had just finished making her 
seventjf-second frosted cooky for the Sun- 
day school party her class was to have that 
night, and had stepped into the store-closet 
for the big basket to put them into when 
who should come in but Carl and three of 
his boy friends. 

"Gee! Frosted cookies!" said Carl, almost 
in a whisper. "Look here, fellows!" He 
helped himself to four, and gave each of 
the others four. 

"Carl Henderson Jaynes!" said a shocked 
voice as they munched the delicious things. 
"Those cookies — what's left of them — are 
for the social tonight. That's my pay for 
making you those cookies for your crowd 
last week." 

Of course, the boys were sorry, but that 
did not replace the cookies. Carl lingered 
behind to make his peace with his sister, 
but she was too vexed to be forgiving. "I'm 
rushed to death as it is, and now I have to 
get to work and make another big panful 
of the cookies," she said. "You are the 
most provoking boy I ever saw. Go on to 
school before you do any more mischief." 

Mrs. Jaynes was away form home, so no- 
body noticed that Carl did not come home 
fi'om school with the other children. It 
was getting dusk on the short winter day 
when Charlotte became alarmed. Carl was 
not at home, and nobody seemed to know 
where he was. He had lingered a little 
after the rest had gone in the little country 
schoolhouse, and that was all the children 
knew. The teacher lived five miles away, 
and could not be reached, but presently the 
whole neighborhood was aroused over the 
missing boy. 

"I know he ran away because I scolded 
him about the cookies," sobbed Charlotte. 
"I said he was the most provoking boy I 
knew, and lots of other mean things. Oh, 
dear! Oh, dear! Maybe we'll never see him 

The telephone jangled, anxious neighbors 
hurried here and there, and all was in con- 
fusion. Somebody even ran to old Mrs. 
Thurston's house away back from the high 
road on a little by-lane to see if she knew 
anything about Carl, though she was deaf 
and old, and could hardly be expected to 
hear the schoolbell ringing or any of the 

"Seen anything of a runaway boy?" said 
a panting neighbor at the old lady's door. 
"Carl Jaynes ran away from home this af- 

"I didn't run away," cried Carl, while the 
old lady was hunting her ear-trumpet. 
"Why, yes, I did too. I ran all the way 
down here to get Mrs. Thurston to make 
some frosted cookies for my sister." 

Charlotte laughed and cried when she 
saw her little brother safe and sound, but 
it was not over the cookies. 

"Next time I'll ask before I take sixteen 

cookies all at one time," said Carl. "And 
don't you worry about my running away. If 
I ever do, I'll run right back as I did this 
time." — Christian Advocate. 


TROUT-COTTERMAN— On December 23. 192S. at the home 
of Brother and Sister Cotterman, IGO West 9th Ave., Co- 
lumbus. Ohio a quiet wedding took place, the principals 
being Elmer Trout and IsabeUe Cotterman. The ceremon>' 
was administered by the pastor of the bride amid the wit- 
nessing families of bride and groom and their immediate 
friends. The best wishes of all who are acquainted with 
this estimable young couple go with them as they enter 
their new life. BENJ. F. OWEN. 


RODAEAUGH— On January 13. 1929 the Lord caUed 
Brother James Rodabaugh, a life long member of the Breth- 
ren church of WUUamstown, Ohio, to his eternal rest in his 
seventy -ninth year. He was a charter member of this con- 
gregation and one of the group who first organized and 
built the present church at WiUiamstown. He was made 
deacon at the first organization of the church and adequately 
filled this office. He was the beloved senior deacon of the 
entire congregation. He is the last of a large family that 
settled near WiUiamstown more than a hundred years ago. 
He also was one of a family of loyal Brethren, He was 
an ideal father, a loyal citizen and a true friend. He wlU 
be missed by his five living sons, five grandchildren, the 
church, the community and by all. 

Services by his pastor, BENJ. F. OWEN. 

LOVEJOY— Frederick Lovejoy was born in Crestline, Ohio, 
and departed this life at Dniontown, Kansas, on December 
31, 192S at the age of G4 years, 9 months and 18 days. He 
had been in failing health for nine years. 

Four sisters survive him, Mrs, Eufus Miles, Piaua. Ohio: 
Mrs. Isaac Brandt, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Robert 
Woodard and Mrs, Abbie Bordew of Los Angeles, California, 
also an adopted son, Leland Phillips Lovejoy of Moberly. 

Jlr. Lovejoy has traveled extensively and was of a very 
charitable disposition, anxious to help all in need. 

Services were conducted from the undertaker's parlor in 
Fort Scott. Kansas, by the writer, on January 3, 1929. 

Burial was made in the Oak Grove cemetery. 

L. G. WOOD, 

WHEELER — William Nelson Wheeler was born in Kentucky, 
December 24, 1S55 and departed this life at the home of 
his son, George 'mieeler, in Fort Scott, Kansas, January 
10th, 1929, at the age of 73 years and IG days. Mr. 
Wheeler was married to Susie Kirby in ISSO at Clinton 
Missouri. The wife died in 191S. He was a son of Samuel 
and Eliza Wheeler and is survived by the following children: 
Samuel TOieeler of Kansas City, Missouri. George Wheeler 
of Fort Scott. Kansas, and Miss Estella Wheeler of Kansas 
City, Missouri. Mr. Wheeler had been a member of the 
Baptist church of Pittsburgh, Kansas for the past 30 years, 
where he had many friends and acquaintances, who wUl be 
grieved to hear of his demise. Funeral service was con- 
ducted from the undertaker's chapel, in the presence of a 
number of sympathizing friends, by the writer. Burial was 
made in the Evergreen Cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

SMITH— After a brief illness from pneumonia. Sister Irene 
Violet Smith was called to her heavenly home from her 
residence in Mt. Lebanon. Pennsylvania, December 2C. 192S, 
aged 39 years, S months and 14 days. She was the only 
daughter of Brother and Sister Charles Alleman. She ac- 
cepted Christ in her youth and was a faithful and loyal 
member of the First Brethren cliurch. 

She was for a number of yeajrs a member of the choir. 
Some fifteen years ago she was married to Brother WiUiam 
Smith, who, with a young son, Glenn, survive to mourn her 
departure. Services in the home and Interment in Wood- 
lawn Cemetery on Saturday. December 29, 1928, 

W. G, GANS. 



Easter comes early this year — March 
31st. All money received for Foreign Mis- 
sions after March 1st, 1929, -will be credited 
as part of the Easter Offering. Churches 
therefore may take their Easter Offering, 
if they see fit, any time during the month 
of March. We are giving this notice inas- 
much as some churches in the brotherhood 
will not have regular services on Easter 
Sunday and may prefer to take their offer- 
ings before that time. The Treasurer's 
Easter Offering Report will be closed June 
5th. No money received at this office after 
that date can be included in the 1929 Easter 
Offering. LOUIS S. BAUMAN, 

1925 East Fifth Street. 
Long Beach, California. 

122. y. 2ncL St. 
V .^y n e 3 b o r o , P ?.. .• 








Volume LI 
Number 6 


February 9 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By G. C. Carpenter, D.D. 

A prominent church 
leader said recently : 
"The chief trouble with 
our churches today is that 
nobody is a sinner any 
more. From our pulpits 
we hear much about the 
divinity of man, and a 
great deal about vision, 
courage, social service, 
community obli- 
gation and how to abolish 
war, but almost nothing 
about sin, old- fashioned, 
scriptural, uneducated, unevolved, 
undecorated, God-defying, death- 
deserving, soul-destroying sin! Yet 
to deal with that kind of sin, Christ 
came into the world!" 

Sin brings death. Sins of com- 
mission and of omission are equally 
bad. Sin is deadly poison, regard- 
less of form or quantity. Sin is a 
terrible disease, afflicting all men. 
Sin is the one thing man needs to 

We need more conviction of sin 
and less deception. "Be not de- 
ceived." Satan has his sentinels 
everywhere. They are at the gate- 
way to prayer. He is not concerned 






about our "good works," 
if only he can keep us 
from praying. "He 
laughs at our toil, hut 
trembles when we pray." 
Satan teaches man's 
self-sufficiency. May all 
men realize that "we are 
a bad lot," and that all 
need just what Jesus 
Christ purchased on Cal- 
vary. All need to get un- 
der the blood. Pity those 
who think that they can 
be saved by their own goodness! 
They are looking in the wrong 
glass. They need to look in 
God's Bible mirror and astonish- 
ment and repentance followed by 
conversion and a new life of real 
service will result. 

May the Bible sense of sin, almost 
a lost sense, be rediscovered. The 
object of this message is to impress 
upon all professed Christians anew 
the sense of sin,^ to bring a greater 
realization of sin's terrible results 
when permitted to run its course, 
to cause young and old to fear sin, 
and again to direct the attention of 
all to "The way of the Cross that 
leads home." Hagerstown, Md. 

Page 2 


February 9, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

Three Score and Ten 

Ur and Los Angeles 

Marriag;e and Movies 

Solomon's Wife 

"My Mind was Bewildered." 

Alva J. McClain 

THE only trouble with life, one man com- 
plains, is that there isn't enough of it. 
And so men are always struggling, often 
pathetically, to get more of it, in terms of 

It is nothing unusual to read here and 
there very optimistic predictions about the 
lengthening of the human life span. The 
Life Extension Institute, with an impressive 
list of patrons, is devoted to this end. A 
European gland expert discusses the possi- 
bility of even eliminating death altogether. 
The ancient limitation of "three score and 
ten" is to be wholly transcended, so it is 

Statistical figures are solemnly brought 
forth to prove that science has already 
added years to the measure of man's life. 
But there is a "joker" in all these figures. 
The "average" life span has been length- 
ened. That is, due to the splendid work of 
scientific research, the child has a better 
chance to reach maturity. 

But the "maximum" life span has not 
been lengthened. Today you have a better 
chance to become an old man, but not to out- 
live the other old men. This is the ulti- 
matum of Professor Pearl, noted biologist 
of Johns Hopkins University. 

The words of Job stands, "Thou hast ap- 
pointed his bounds that he cannot pass" 
(Job 14:5). But don't forget that Job was 
speaking of fallen man. Some day, it may 
be soon, long life will reign in a Kingdom 
of righteousness. 

IN Ur of the Chaldees, ancient home of 
Abraham, the archaeologists have uncov- 
ered a great death pit containing forty- 
five bodies. Among the Sumerians of that 
day, it was the custom to sacrifice human 
victims in connection with the burial of 
some great person. 

Some people, reading this, will thank God 
that the world has made progress in some 
respects at least. Still, we should not feel 
too superior. In Los Angeles for example, 
during the first twenty-one days of 1929, 
fifty-one victims were sacrificed to the God 
of Speed. And many of them were chil- 

The ancient Sumerians thought they 
were doing the will of the gods. There is 
no such excuse for us. 

LOUELLA O. Parsons, very efficient press 
agent for the moving picture industry, 
ventures the hope that this year marriages 
will outdistance the divorces among the 

This recalls a couple of very interesting 
questions put to a highly intelligent ob- 
server of human affairs here in Southern 

The first question was, What is the 
strongest argument against the moving pic- 
ture industry as now conducted? His an- 

swer was, "A history of the marital expe- 
rience of its players." 

The second question was, What is the 
most powerful influence opposed to the 
Christian ideal of marriage in America to- 
day ? His answer was, "The example of 
prominent players in the moving picture 

The word of Christ in Matthew, nine- 
teenth chapter, ninth verse, has never been 
abrogated. No one is exempt from its high 
standards, not even the favorites of the 
screen. By his word, the high and the low 
will be judged in the last day. 

RECENTLY, front page newspaper pub- 
licity was given to a story reporting 
that Archaeologists had dug up the mum- 
my of Solomon's Egyptian wife. The next 
day the newspapers announced very briefly 
that the story was pure fiction. 

Two lessons are obvious. First, don't be- 
lieve all you read in the papers. Second, 
and more important, archaeological discov- 
eries relating to Bible matters are always 
good for news. No other book holds such 
a universal interest among men. 

A WEALTHY young collegian in the 
South, bored by life, found a new thrill 
by robbing and shooting to death a drug- 
gist. His attorneys plead that he was a 
"constitutional psychopath," incapable of 
knowing right from wrong. The jury, evi- 
dently composed of men who do know some- 
thing about right and wrong, found him 
guilty of first degree murder. He virill die 
in the electric chair, with more time to pre- 
pare for the end than he gave to his vic- 

Judges and juries are getting tired of 
seeing hardfaced criminals escape on pleas 
of insanity, "constitutional" or "temporary." 
Such pleas are becoming an old story. For 
that matter, they were never new. Aga- 
memnon, king and general of the Greeks in 
the famous siege of Troy, once committed 
an outrageous crime. When charged with 
guilt, he plead "aasamen" — "my mind was 
bewildered." The plea was accepted as valid, 
even by the injured party! There is noth- 
ing new under the sun. 

The main thing to remember is that the 
biblical law for the protection of human life 
has never been repealed. See Genesis ninth 
chapter, verses five and six. 

Questions ■*§ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

6. Why do not Brethren people read 
more literature? — J. M. L. 

The writer of this question assumes that 
Brethren people are not reading as much as 
they should. I have no way of determining 
the volume of reading done by our people 
but I know that perhaps we do not differ 
very much from any other people. I also 
know that many, many people do little or 
no reading of any worthwhile sort at all. 
I remember from my own observations cov- 
ering a number of years and a rather wide 
area that the great majority of homes in 
which I have visited have very little read- 
ing matter in the way of either books or 

current literature. To my own sorrow I 
have seen far too much of the worthless 
and useless reading matter among the small 
and scanty store in many of these homes. 
I fear Christian people do not keep as well 
informed as they should. In saying this I 
am not unmindful of the multitudes who do 
read with profit and discernment. I must 
take this opportunity to suggest to any 
who may read this some worthwhile read- 
ing matter. 

First, There is always the Bible, the Word 
of God. There are homes where even a 
Bible may be wanting. But every Christian 
should read the Bible daily. The second 
type of reading I would urge upon every 
Christian is found in Religious journals. 
Among these is one's own Church Paper. 
For Brethren people our Brethren Evange- 
list. Our Sunday School paper. The Ange- 
lus, is a weekly paper of a high order for 
all classes of readers, especially the youth. 
The third type of reading matter I would 
suggest is to be found in good books. I 
refer first to books of devotion and the cul- 
ture of the spiritual life. Then of course 
one ought to read books of History, Travel, 
Missionary enterprise. Biography, Great 
Sermons, Inventions and Discoveries, Sci- 
ence and Art. There is another great class 
of books from which selections may be 
made. I refer to books bearing upon the 
practical affairs of life, such as bear upon 
one's vocation. Books on farming, garden- 
ing, home-making, the care and education 
of children, what one should do; books on 
health and right living, on one's public and 
social duties and the like. But of the mak- 
ing of books and the printing of magazines 
and dailies there is no end and in this brief 
space I can only give these very general 
suggestions. One should read for self-im- 
provement and information, for culture and 
the development of the spiritual life. One 
should read to multiply one's interests in 
life and living. This is the only safe-guard 
against an impoverished and decaying old 
age. Paul once wrote to a young man, "Un- 
til I come, give thyself to reading." 


Signs of the Times— A. J. McClain, 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 

The Urge of Evangelism — Editor, . . 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The Unity of the Brethren— C. H. 

Ashman, 5 

Brethren Church Leaders — M. M. 

Shively, 6 

"Christianity's Fulness in Christ" — 

A. E. Whitted, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, .... 9 
Home Dedication Day Ritual — H. A. 

Smith, .^ 10 

White Gift Report— M. P. Puter- 

baugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, 10 

C. E. Questions — H. A. Kent, 11 

Lost Creek, Kentucky — G. E. Dru- 

shal, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

The Urge of Evangelism 

The urge of evangelism is one of the most striking character- 
istics of Christianity. There is something about this religion that 
makes men restless, that makes them dissatisfied with sitting at 
home enjoying the blessings of God alone, and that drives them 
forth eager to tell others about the peace and joy they have found. 
The evangelistic urge is so universally characteristic of the fol- 
lowers of Christ, that when the rare exceptions happen where we 
find it absent, we are inclined to question the genuineness of their 
profession. Evangelism does not always show itself in the same 
manner; it does not always work by the same methods; but it is 
as essential to our religion as sunlight is to the earth, and is as 
much a part of the Gospel as breath is of life. 

When we inquire what is the secret of this great evangelistic 
urge, we find the answer in two supreme particulars. Others 
there are, but these are paramount. First, there is the conviction 
that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one 
that believeth and that there is none other name given under 
heaven whereby men must be saved. Second, there is the driving 
force of the obligation which Jesus laid upon all his followers to 
carry the "Good News" to the ends of the earth and to seek to 
bring all men to accept his saving grace. 

The conviction that the Gospel and the Gospel alone is the power 
of God unto salvation is essential to the very nature of Christian- 
ity. When men lose that conviction they have lost the heart of the 
Gospel, they have lost that which gives it endurance and power 
and aggressiveness, that which makes missionaries and martyrs 
of its followers. Christianity is without apology uncompromising 
and imperialistic. It makes no agreements with other religions 
and recognizes no race or land as beyond its rightful field. And 
leaders of Christianity who seek to build up the spirit of coopera- 
tion with leaders of other religions for the sake of promoting the 
peace of the world need to be wary lest they barter away their 
right to evangelize the devotees of non-Christian religions. Gandhi, 
outstanding exponent of enlightened and progressive Hinduism, 
has taken the position that Christians ought not to proselyte the 
followers of Hindu pessimism. Dr. I. I. Mattuck, rabbi of the 
Liberal Jewish Synagogue of London, recently attacked with in- 
dignation the approval given by the Archbishop of York to Chris- 
tian missions among the Jews. He insists that missions from one 
theistic religion to another are unjustifiable, and that for a Chris- 
tian to seek to convert a Jew is an insult, although the intention 
may be friendly. But he who is true to the Gospel of Christ will 
not recognize any such limit to the legitimate evangelizing field 
of Christianity and will not allow himself to become a party to 
any such compromising attitude toward those of other religious 
faiths. Christianity is not just one of many and worthy religions; 
it is the only religion that is sufficient to save the souls of men; 
it can share the field with none other. And believing that there is 
no other name than the name of Jesus by which men must be 
saved, the Christian is placed under supreme obligation to give 
that name to those who know it not and to seek to stir men every- 
where out of their indifference to the claims of that exalted name, 
to a humble acceptance of its grace and an acknowledgment of its 
power. That is the conviction that causes men's hearts to burn 
with evangelistic fervor. 

The second element entering into this urge of evangelism is no 
less powerful. The command of Christ is a mighty factor in the 
lives of those who love him. There is no more compelling force 
in the universe than the compulsion of love. That was the force 
that was operating in the heart of Paul when he said, "Woe is 
me if I preach not the gospel." Love was the driving passion that 
caused Peter and John to reply to the Jewish authorities who had 
forbidden them to preach in the name of Jesus, "We cannot but 
speak the things which we have seen and heard." Persecution and 
imprisonment could not quench that passion for their Lord, nor 

still their voice in his behalf. After barely escaping with their 
lives, they departed from the Jewrish council "rejoicing that they 
were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. And daily in 
the temple and in every house, they ceased not to teach and to 
preach Jesus Christ." True love for the Lord Jesus and sincere 
devotion to his cause will be manifest in obedience to his word. 
And when he says, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- 
pel to every creature," and "Ye are witnesses of these things," the 
life that loves is bound to "go" and to "vsdtness," beginning "in 
Jerusalem" among neighbors and friends. 

He who will not, to him Jesus says, "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say?" Love is sincere only when 
it obeys and there can be no real love without obedience, even as 
Jesus himself reiterated in John 14th chapter, "If a man love me 
he will keep my words." The consciousness that evangelism is the 
will and word of Christ will send the true disciple forth in behalf 
of those who have not known the saving grace of God. No greater 
urge can be pressed upon the loving disciple of our Lord than the 
fact that it is commanded thus to do. That is not legalism; it is 
the grace of obedience. The Gospel does not do away with the 
necessity of obedience; it merely changes the motive and spirit of 
obedience. The Christian obeys because of love and not through 
fear, and he who loves obeys gladly and generously, and not slav- 
ishly and grudgingly. 


Pastors or laymen are invited to share in Dean Miller's "Ques- 
tion and Answer" department by sending in questions they would 
like to have discussed. 

Rev. W. H. Miller is interested in getting the names and ad- 
dresses of Brethren who may be living in or near Mobile and Pen- 
sacola, Alabama. He may be addressed at Grand Bay, Alabama, 
in care of Rev. W. C. Perry. 

The Christian Endeavor Service Superintendent, Brother Homer 
A. Kent, answers some more questions related to Christian Endeav- 
or work. If you have problems you would like to have light upon, 
write to Brother Kent about them. 

The Brighton church (Howe, Indiana) was recently reported as 
having renewed its place on the Evangelist Honor Roll. This last 
week we received an addition to this number from the pastor of 
the church. He informs us that he is serving the Brighton church 
half time and is open to a call to another church close to Sou^th 
Bend, where he lives. 

Brother A. E. Whitted reports splendid progress at Louisville, 
Oliio, where he conducted an evangelistic meeting, following the 
dedication of their new church, resulting in eight being added to 
the membership. At the Watch Night service one important fea- 
ture was a surprise on the pastor and family in the gift of 
groceries and money. 

Brother Elmer Keck, pastor of the Bedford County circuit in 
Pennsylvania, finds reason for encouragement in his work. As 
a result of a meeting at the New Enterprise chui-ch two confes- 
sions were received. Road improvements are making work diffi- 
cult at Raystown at present, but will ultimately be to its great 

Our good correspondent from Spokane, Washington, tells us 
that Dr. Bauman got into a real influenza epidemic during his 
meeting at that place. Mrs. Bauman, in addition to the hundreds 
of others who were ill, came under the grip of the disease. Not- 
withstanding handicaps, however, it turned out to be a widely 
influential and fruitful meeting. 

Page 4 


February 9, 1929 

Word reaches us from Brother Floyd Sibert that three members 
were recently added to the Rittman-Ellet circuit (Ohio) — one at 
EUet and two at Rittman. He is making an effort to enlarge the 
subscription list of these churches to the Evangelist, both of them 
now being on the Honor Roll. 

The passing of two of our aged ministers is reported this week 
— Elders J. E. Shope and J. I. Hall. Brother Hall's passing was 
quite sudden and was followed in four days by the passing of his 
faithful wife. In addition to his pulpit ministry, Brother Hall has 
served the brotherhood frequently through the columns of the 
Evangelist. May God help us that we who remain may be worthy 
of the noblest that these rapidly passing veterans of the cross 

Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, treasurer of the National Sunday 
School Association, makes another brief report this week of White 
Gift offerings. There is still a goodly number of churches who 
have not reported as yet. If the Association is to reach its goal 
this year, those who are still out must get in with good reports, 
and surely the great program undertaken this year that required 
a larger budget than regularly commends itself to the loyal sup- 
port of every church school. 

The Second church of Long Beach is about the newest member 
of the brotherhood, as a separate organization. During the last 
year these good people under the leadership of Brother J. G. 
Lienhard have added thirty-seven to their number. The Sunday 
school has outgrown its equipment and the congregation is now 
about to dedicate a new church building. We shall be pleased to 
have the privilege of publishing a report and picture of the build- 
ing after dedication. 

Dr. W. H. Beachler reports thirty added to the membership of 
the Dayton church as a result of the evangelistic campaign recent- 
ly held under the leadership of the "Hoosier Trio" — Brother Frank 
G. Coleman of Flora, and Mr. and Mrs. Harry Richer. As a fol- 
low-up to this victory they have set themselves to a "quiet hunt" 
for thirty more by Easter. Under the leadership of Brother 
Beachler and his capable wife, our splendid Dayton church is being 
led in ways of substantial growth. We have learned that their 
work with the young people is bearing fruit. 

Apropos the subject of the Sunday school lesson for February 
17th and the lenten season, we are pleased to make mention of an 
excellent little book that came to our desk last week. It is en- 
titled, "The Lord's Prayer." The author is Elder R. H. Miller of 
the Church of the Brethren and the publishers are the Brethren 
Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois. It is a small handy volume of 
78 pages, neatly printed and beautifully bound, selling for 75 cents. 
It is an inspiring and suggestive little book, bringing a fresh in- 
terpretation of the model prayer that will prove helpful to its 

Dr. R. R. Teeter, our Business Manager, was called to Pleasant 
Hill, Ohio, this week on account of the death on February 4th, 
of his youngest sister. Miss Mazie Teeter, who for many years 
was a popular teacher in the Pleasant Hill public schools and at 
the same time a tower of strength to the Brethren church of that 
town. The editor well recalls the worth of her leadership and the 
dependableness of her cooperation in every activity of the church 
during the days of his pastorate in that community. The church 
and the community will greatly miss her. We extend to Brother 
Teeter our personal sympathy and also bespeak the sympathy of 
the Evangelist family in this hour of sadness. 

We learn from Brother Bauman's church calendar that Miss 
Johanna Nielsen has recently started on the long journey around 
Cape Horn to Buenos Aires and thence to her mission station in 
our Argentinian district. Dr. Bauman says: "She goes forth as 
our missionary, — the personal representative of the First Brethren 
church of Long Beach, to carry the Gospel of the grace of God to 
those who sit in darkness in the great 'Neglected Continent.' " The 
Long Beach church is to be congratulated on the commendable 
missionary responsibilities they have assumed, and also on the 
splendid personnel of their representatives on the foreign field — 
in both Africa and South America. Miss Nielsen's return to the 
field is of interest to the entire brotherhood and many will join 
the Long Beach church in following her with their prayers. 

Dr. S. Z. Sharp made a statement during his visit to Ashland 
during the Golden Jubilee celebration to the effect that Ashland 
was the place where the division in Dunkerismr. was started and 
he didn't see why it should not be the place where the reuniting 
process should begin. Now another prominent Church of the 
Brethren minister has been invited into the pulpit of the Ashland 
Brethren church and into the chapel services of the college. Dr. 
F. F. Holsopple, pastor of the Church of the Brethren of Roanoke, 
Virginia, is assisting Dr. Bame, the pastor, in a two weeks' evan- 
gelistic campaign and is also speaking in the college chapel. And 
preceding Brother Holsopple's coming, the pastor of the Dickey 
church. Rev. Ora Delauuer, and the pastor of the Church of the 
Brethren in the city, Rev. J. Perry Prather, preached in Brother 
Bame's pulpit. We think the Ashland church is showing a com- 
mendable leadership in the matter of cooperation. 

The Benevolence Board president, Mr. Frank Roscoe, of New 
Paris, Indiana, sends us this announcement and urges in behalf 
of the coming offering for the Superannuated Ministers. The 
notice arrived too late to find place in the "Announcement" de- 
partment and so we give it space here: 

Just once every 365 days we have an opportunity to contribute 
in a tangible way to the support of those who labored in the in- 
terest of our cause when conditions were vastly different from 
what they are at present, when compensation was meager, if not 
entirely lacking. 

Each year the need of a larger offering is evident as the number 
in need of assistance increases. 

Will we remember those who sacrificed to the church and wrought 
for us in spiritual things when we were too young to help our- 
selves ? We will have the opportunity on February 24th. 

"Bring ye all the tithe, . . . and I will pour you out a blessing." 
If we want the blessing, here is the condition. "The tithe is holy 
unto the Lord." 

We are glad for the expressions of appreciation that are reach- 
ing our office concerning the changes and improvements that have 
been made in the Evangelist this year. The "Heart Throbs of our 
Church Leaders" is being highly appreciated, as are also the de- 
partments conducted by Prof. McClain and Dean Miller. We an- 
nounced some time ago that Brother Thoburn C. Lyon, of Chicago, 
would take over the "Worship Program" about the first of Febru- 
ary. It has been agreed, however, by Brother Lyon and the editor 
that the "Fellowship of Prayer" program arranged by the com- 
mission on Evangelism and Devotional Life for enlisting the united 
worship of Protestantism during Lent, will be published, and that 
Brother Lyon will begin his work immediately following Easter. 
Those who remember Brother Lyon's splendid Christian Endeavor 
notes of a few years ago will be glad to have him become a regu- 
lar contributor again. In the meantime we hope you will get in- 
spiration from cooperating with this widely used devotional pro- 
gram on the general theme, "The Christian's Heritage," begun in 
this issue. Those who wish to get them in full as published in 
booklet form at two cents per copy, may secure them by writing 
to the Commission on Evangelism and Life Service, Federal Coun- 
cil of Churches, 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, calls attention 
to a fact that the brotherhood needs to keep in mind, and that is, 
though the dial has reached the 200,000 dollar mark, the Endow- 
ment Campaign has not reached a safe margin yet. 200,000 is 
is as high as the dial registers, but it is not the mark of the col- 
lege's needs. The churches that have not yet been canvassed 
should take note of this fact. The dial hand ought to svsdng half 
way around again before it stops. There were some who insisted 
that the church ought to give $300,000 during this campaign; 
others, however, did not think such a mark would be reached under 
existing conditions. But every one who is acquainted vsdth the sit- 
uation agrees that the church can and ought to go one quarter of 
the way around again — that is, make it $250,000. The shrinkage 
that must be counted upon, and the sums that are not now avail- 
able as earning endowment make it necessary for the church to 
go beyond the 200,000 figure, if Ashland is to be in shape to make 
the grade as a standard college. Let no church not yet canvassed 
fall into the error against which Dr. Bell warns— ^that of thinking 
the campaign is over and that the college doesn't need their gifts. 
It is our opinion that the very last dollar the church can give will 
be needed to put the college on a safe financial foundation for 
meeting present educational requirements. 

February 9, 1929 


Page 5 

The Unity of the Brethren 

By Charles H. Ashman, Pastor First Church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania 

An address delivered before the Joint Meeting of the Cone- 
maugh Valley Church of the Brethren and Brethren Ministers and 
unanimously approved by them, being requested for publication. 

"Behold, how good and how pleasant for Brethren to 
dwell together m unity" (Psalm 133:1). There is a strik- 
ing parallel between the history of the building of the 
Tower of Babel and that of the Church. We do not say 
that the one was a prophetic forecast of the other, but 
that there are striking points of comparison. When the 
Tower was built, there was marvelous unity among the 
people. "The whole earth was of one language and of one 
speech." In the first period of the history of the Church, 
there was marvelous unity. "And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart and of one soul." Now, 
there crept into the hearts of the builders of Babel, a 
selfish ambition. They said, "Let US build a tower. Let 
US make for OURSELVES a name, etc." Even so, there 
crept into the Apostolic Church a worldly ambition. There 
came the desire to be popular instead of persecuted. The 
Church flirted with the world. In the building of the 
Tower of Babel, brick, slime, and mortar were used. They 
thought they could reach heaven by earthly substance. 
Even so, the Church yielded to the temptation to advance 
by political influence instead of spiritual power. She sur- 
rendered her pilgrim character under Constantine. In 
the construction of Babel, there was a man made unity. 
Under the Roman Papacy, a man made unity prevailed. 
Now, the building of Babel, resulted in confusion of 
tongues, races, nationalities, etc. Even thus from the 
Roman Papacy has come since the days of the Reforma- 
tion the multitudinous forms of Protestantism. 

There is a mystical union 
among God's children. All re- 
generated believers are a part 
of Christ's body and bride. All 
children of God are brethren 
in Christ. All who have re- 
ceived the spirit of adoption 
address the same God as 
"Father." Of such the Master 
spoke when he said, "One is 
your Master, even Christ, and 
all ye are brethren." It is 
both narrow and unscriptural 
to say, "We four and no more" 
are saved. 

Now, the Holy Spirit is able 
to produce actual unity among 
God's children. He did pro- 
duce such in the Early Church. 
Paul declares in Ephesians 2: 
14-15, "For he is our peace, 
who hath made both one and 
hath broken down the middle 
wall of partition between us, 
having abolished in his flesh, 
the enmity." Naturally, there 
existed the most bitter enmity 
between Jew and Gentile, but 
the Spirit reconciled them in 
Christ. The Jerusalem Coun- 
cil gave the right hand of fel- 
lowship to Paul and Barnabas. 
He is able to produce unity 
whenever we are willing to 
yield to him. 


Christ also loved the church, and gave himself up 
for it; that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it 
by the washing of water with the word, that he 
might present the church to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such 
thing; but that it should be holy and without blem- 
ish (Eph. 5:25, 26). 

They then that received his word were baptized; 
. . . And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' 
doctrine and fellowship, in the breaking of bread 
and the prayers (Acts 2:41, 42). 

Teaching them to obsei-ve all things whatsoever 
I have commanded you (Matt. 28:20). 

If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do 
them (John 13:17). 

Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one 
tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till 
all things be accomplished (Matt. 5:18). 

God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers 
in the prophets by divers portions and in divers 
manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto 
us in his Son (Heb. 1:1, 2). 

I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you 
to contend earnestly for the faith which was once 
for all delivered unto the saints (Jude 3). 

For the time will come when they will not endure 
the sound doctrine, but, having itching ears, heap 
to themselves teachers after their own lusts; and 
will turn away their ears from the truth, and turn 
aside unto fables (2 Tim. 4:3, 4). 

If a man love me he will keep my word: and my 
Father will love him, and we will come unto him, 
and will make our abode with him (John 14:23). 

In Ephesians 4:3-6, we have the outline of Unity witu 
its fundamentals. Prefacing these with these words, 
"endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace," Paul declares there are seven doctrinal funda- 
mentals of unity. They are, "One body, one Spirit, one 
Hope, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, and one Father." 
The Holy Spirit is a unit, he is not divided. His power 
is unifying, never divisive. Whenever our hearts and 
wiUs are yielded unto him, he will harmonize and unify. 
The only way that unity will ever come among the 
people of God is according to this Spirit-unifying pro- 
gram. History proves that any attempt to federate or 
unify otherwise is doomed to failure. Mechanical or 
man-invented schemes, however ingenius they are, can- 
not unify the people of God. The Holy Spirit can, but he 
alone. ^ 

Now, we turn from the general study of Protestantism 
and confine our study to the "Brethren." We deliberate- 
ly turn our back on the past. With Paul, "we forget those 
things which are behind." We have no desire to stir un- 
pleasant memories. Our purpose is to "reach forth unto 
those things which are before." Yielding ourselves to 
the Holy Spirit, we present certain suggestive plans 
whereby we believe the Church of the Brethren and the 
Brethren church can and ought to become one denomina- 
tion. We seek to make these practical and not vision- 

Our union must be Biblical. The standard of the Breth- 
ren family from its origin until this very hour has been 
loyalty to the Bible. Other churches may federate on 
some other basis than strictly 
Biblical, but not the Brethren 
churches. We accept the Scrip- 
tures as the supreme author- 
ity in all things. Officially, 
both churches believe in the 
Scriptures as the inspired and 
infallible revelation of God. In 
this respect, we are already 
one in sentiment. 

Our union must be doctrin- 
?1. Biblical ordinances have 
been made distinctive in all 
our history. In the observance 
of these as to Baptism, Feet- 
washing, Lord's Supper, Com- 
munion of Bread and Wine, 
Anointing the Sick, etc., we 
are and always have been in 
harmony. But, our doctrinal 
union must include all the doc- 
trines of Christianity. No man 
or church ought ever to be 
asked to surrender or com- 
promise belief in any part of 
the Bible for any reason. Ac- 
cepting the Scriptures as in- 
spired, no union could be co.i- 
sistent which did not include 
evei*y doctrine taught in the 
Word. It ought to be compar- 
ativel.y easy for our churches 
to unite on this basis for the 
standards and teachings and 

Page 6 


February 9, 1929 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as 1 Knew Them 

XX. Elder W. J. H. Bauman 

By Martin Shively, D.D, 

Brother Bauman was born of Ger- 
man parentage, in the state of Penn- 
sylvania, December 24, 1837. His 
father was educated for the Roman 
Catholic priesthood, but for some 
reason unknown to the writer, he en- 
tered the medical profession instead. 
Brother Bauman began his life there- 
fore with the advantage of having nn 
educated father, with everything that 
this impUes, and this, no doubt, ac- 
counts for the fact, that to the end 
of his life, he evinced an intellectual 
b*;illiancy which was far from 
usual. However, instead of entering 
any of the learned professions, he 
chose to learn the trade of stone 
mason, the enduring nature of its 
product, no doubt making a funda- 
mental appeal to him. Fairly early in 
his life, he must have become con- 
vinced that there was within him 
something more imperishable than 
stone, and at the age of twenty, he 
surrendered his heart and life to God, 
and thus began a term of service in 
Christian advancement, which was 
terminated only by his death. He 
must have impressed his Brethren 

m what was 

known as the German Baptist church, with both his abil- 
ity and his consecration, for three years after uniting 
with the church, he was called to serve in the ministrv. 
For eighteen years thereafter, he provided for the mate- 
rial wants of his family by farming and working at his 
trade, but preached from one to three times per Sundav 
all the while. During the winter seasons, when the de- 
mands of the farm were less, he spent much time in 
evangelistic effort, which was attended with much bless- 
ing to those among whom he labored. He early espoused 
the so called "Progressive Movement" in the church, and 
shared fully in all the trials and troubles in which its 
leaders became involved. He could easily be classed 
among the stalwarts in that movement, and both by 
tongue and pen, made such contribution to the cause, as 
has led in a wonderful way to the real upbuilding of the 
Tunker fraternity, except for the painful and useless 
division which marked the beginning of the upward 
trend. Brother Bauman was a ready writer, and none of 
us who are past middle life, have forgotten, nor can we, 
the almost weekly contributions in our chui'ch paper from 
his pen, under the general caption, Trans-Missoun 
Flashes. These articles were characterized bv a few out- 

standing qualities.- — They were never 
lengthy, their paragraphs were very 
brief, consisting mostly of a single 
sentence, short and snappy, and epi- 
grammatic. There was nothing am- 
biguous in his utterances, and they 
were always true to the Word. The 
Brethren church never had a more 
loyal son than he, and in addition to 
being a son of the church, he was also 
among the fathers in it, and at a time 
too, when such relations involved far 
more than younger folks are able to 
appreciate. There was much burning 
of the midnight oil, since a livelihood 
had to be provided for during the 
day. There were not so many books 
as now, but those available were more 
nearly mastered than in these days 
of profusion, and, I almost said, "con- 
fusion." There were heartaches in- 
numerable, when conscience led to the 
taking of such steps as rent the ties 
of friendships which were almost as 
precious as life itself. I cannot but 
feel that all honor is due to the men 
and women with such depths of con- 
viction, as made them willing to un- 
in matters 

involving the progress of the cause to which they had 
pledged their allegience. 

I think my first meeting with Brother Bauman, was at 
the general conference, held at Ashland, in 1887. I had 
one brief visit with him in his home, at Olathe, Kansas, 
but I really never knew him as intimately as most of the 
other men about whom I have written. I knew him well 
enough however, to admire both his ability and his lov- 
alty, as well as the advanced leadership in which he 
served. His work is done, for he has gone to the reward 
which awaits the faithful. The summons came to him at 
the home of his son. Elder L. S. Bauman, only a few- 
years ago, and the weary, work-worn hands are folded in 
the rest which they have fully earned. The man is dead, 
but the name lives on, and promises to survive for some 
years to come, at least, since a, grandson is here at the 
college, preparing to "carry on." May all who bear the 
name, and all who may be in any way associated with it. 
be as worthy of a place in hearts they leave behind, as he 
about whom I have tried to tell you, is my prayer. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

The Late Elder VV. J. H. Bauman 

what was then dertake any task, and to endure any sufferin 

official utterances of our churches are in harmony with it. 
Any preacher or layman denying any doctrine of the 
Bible is out of harmony with the church anyhow. Doubt- 
less, both of us have apostate preachers and teachers who 
ought to be eliminated. We do not anticipate serious dif- 
ficulty in doctrine whenever a union shall be attempted. 
Church Polity 
In the union of our churches, the chief difficulty may 
be in matters of church polity. There are points of dif- 

ference in church government between us. But, these 
need present no insurmountable barrier to union. In an- 
ticipation of such a union, a joint commission could pre- 
pare a form of church polity patterned after that of the 
Apostolic Church. Surely the Bible presents, at least in 
principle, a form of polity. 

Pi-actical Suggestions 
We present certain practical suggestions. These are 
largely local in application. First, — We recommend the 

February 9, 1929 


Page 7 

forming of a Joint Ministerium of the ministers of our 
churches of Johnstown and vicinity which shall meet 
quarterly. This district represents^ within a radius of 
20 miles, 25 churches with an approximate membership 
of 7,000. It presents a most excellent opportunity for a 
better understanding between the two churches. This 
must begin with the ministers. Second, — We should en- 
courage the mutual exchange of letters between our 
churches. Not the compelling of members to transfer 
their membership in moving from one locality to another, 
but the encouraging of this practice which already is in 
existence. Especially, we ought to encourage the trans- 
fer of membership in districts in which there is only one 
of the two churches. This would save folks to Brethren- 
ism, strengthen both churches, and cultivate a feeling of 
at least co-operation between us. Third, — We ought to 
arrive at some understanding that will prevent a Brethren 
church and a Church of the Brethi'en from both locating 
in a district that will suppoiij only one in a successful 
manner. There are many such in existence today. Both 
struggle along, paying a pastor just above a starvation 
salary, when, if there was only one church of our faith, 
it could be a prosperous one. We ought to come to a 

mutual agreement that will avoid the increase of such 
instances, even if it will not be retroactive in the correc- 
tion of those that already exist. Fourth, — We suggest 
that fellowship meetings of all our churches m this dis- 
trict be held, these to be arranged by the Joint Minis- 
teiium — just deeply devotional, fraternal meetings. These 
would cultivate a better understanding and develop clear- 
er relationships between us. 

Now, we recognize that these suggestions are chiefly 
local in their application. The ultimate union of the two 
denominations will necessitate joint action by our two 
National Conferences. These suggestions will prepare us 
locally for this joint action which we believe is coming. 

Finally, Brethren, the Whole Gospel for which we stand 
has an irresistible appeal to the human heart. There is 
a definite place for the Whole Gospel church. As we en- 
ter deeper into the days of the Apostasy, the church that 
can consistently present the Whole Gospel appeal will re- 
ceive thousands of members. Let us therefore, "ear- 
nestly contend for THE FAITH, once for all delivered 
unto the Saints." 

Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 

"Christianity's Fulness in Christ". 

By A. E. Whitted 

Text — Christ is all and in all. Colossians 3:11. 

This passage of Scripture from the pen of Paul is full 
of strength and beauty. It is one that is big as Christ 
is big and, as spacious as God himself. It implies that the 
whole of Christianity is full of Christ, "Christ in all." The 
great warm sun is all in all to the solar system. On the 
earth, where man dwells, the sun is the life of all vege- 
tation. He paints with utmost care every flower, ripens 
the growing grain, and awakens all nature into life and 
beauty, thus becoming all in all to us. Christ the Re- 
deemer is the Sun of Righteousness. Whatever the sun is 
to the material world that and abundantly more is the 
Son of God to the spiritual realm. He is all in all in the 
great system of Christianity. 

There can be no true and satisfactory religion without 
Christ. Man's circumstances and the needs growing out 
of them cannot be met by any schemes of religion. Christ 
can meet them, yea Christ is in every way gloriously 
adapted to the circumstances of fallen humanity. In the 
dignity of his person, in his gracious atonement, in the 
fulness and freeness of his salvation, in that he is the 
author of eternal life, yes, in every way. He is all and 
in all. 

Christ is "all in all" in the way of salvation as it re- 
spects God. "I am the way, the truth and the life: no 
man cometh unto the Father but by me" (John 14:6). 
Christ becomes our avenue of approach to God. He is the 
ladder that Jacob saw by which man might climb and 
find intercourse with the Father. He has become man's 
advocate pleading his cause in the presence of the Father. 
"Wherefore he is able to save them to the uttermost that 
come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make in- 
tercession for them" (Heb. 7:25). He verily is our "all 
in all" as he stands pleading between us and the Father. 

Christ is "all in all" in the work of redemption as it 
affects man. Jesus has paid the price in full for our re- 
demption. "Who gave himself for our sins, that he might 
deliver us from this present evil world according to the 
will of God and our Father: "to whom be glory forever 
and ever" (Gal. 1:4, 5). Christ, "in whom we have re- 
demption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 

cording to the riches of his grace" (Eph. 1:7). Surely 
Christ paid the price of our redemption and has wrought 
for every man a perfect righteousness. 

"Gone is all my debt of sin, 

A great change is brought within. 

And to live I now begin. 

Risen f I'om the fall ; 

Yet the debt I did not pay — 

Someone died for me one day. 

Sweeping all the debt away, 

Jesus paid it all." 

Through Christ we are also sanctified. "And you 
that were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind 
by wicked words, yet now hath he reconciled. In the 
body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and 
unblamable and unreprovable in his sight" (Col. 1:21, 
22). "For both he that sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren" (Heb. 2:11). 

Christ is "all in all" in his church. He has become its 
head, not in a temporal way, for the church of Christ has 
no temporal head, but rather in a spiritual way. "And he 
is the head of the body, the church: who is the begin- 
ning, the first born from the dead; that in all things he 
might have preeminence" (Col. 1:18). It pleased God to 
make this appointment. "And hath put all things under 
his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to 
the church" (Eph. 1 :22). The church has no human laws 
but spiritual laws. So Christ who is the head of the church 
promises his followers no earthly honors or reward, but 
does promise them spiritual honors and heavenly rewards. 
The chui'ch is governed by one Supreme head, Jesus 
Christ. To him we either stand or fall. "One is your 
Master even Christ" (Matt. 23:8). Let us therefore be 
careful that man's wisdom be not substituted for the wis- 
dom of the Christ. See to it that man made laws govern 
not your life, rather let man and pride and selfishness sink 
but let Christ be "all in all." Christ has given his church 
a creed in the form of the Holy Scriptures. He himself 
is become the "all in all" in this creed. All Divine truths 

Page 8 


February 9, 1929 

connect and harmonize in him. Christ is surely "all in 

all" to his body, the church. 

"The Church's one Foundation, is Jesus Christ the Lord : 

She is his new creation, by water and by word; 

From heaven he came and sought her, To be his holy 

bride ; 
With his own blood he bought her. And for her life he 

"The church shall never perish! The dear Lord to defend, 
To guide, sustain and cherish, Is with her to the end. 
Tho there be those who hate her, And false sons in her 

Against or foe or traitor She ever shall prevail." 

Christ is "all in all" in the life of those that believe on 
him. Christ is the ground of the behever's faith. Christ 
is the believer's confidence. He is the behever's hope. 
"Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even our 
Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlast- 
ing consolation and good hope through the gospel, com- 
fort your hearts, and establish you in every good work" 
(II Thess. 16:17). The Christian loves Christ and finds 
enjoyment in expressing that love in service and the 
keeping of his commandments. It is to Christ that the 
believer looks in the hour of trial and sorrow for comfort 
and solace. He knows Christ's promise holds. "I will 
never leave thee nor forsake thee." It was because Paul's 
life was hid with Christ in God that enabled him to say, 
"For me to live is Christ." The story is told of a man 
who prospered greatly and became the owner of much of 
this world's goods. His success and prosperity made 
him miserly. He acquired the habit of turning all his 
possessions into gold and hiding it away in bags about 
his premises. When he lay dying he called for his bags 
of gold. They were brought and clasping them one by 
one as idols to his breast, he said, "They will not do, they 
will not do." The poor deluded soul wanted Christ as 
his "all in all." His bags of gold would not do. Christ 
alone will suflfice when we enter the "valley." He is the 
believer's "all in all." 

Christ is "all in all" in the enjoyment of heaven. 
Heaven would not be heaven without Christ. Yes Christ 
continues to be our all in all in the world to come. "The 
Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, 
and shall lead them unto living fountains of water" (Rev. 
7:17). He is the theme, yea, the "all in all" of the 
celestial anthems. The angel choirs of heaven are pleased 
to honor him, and tune their golden harps to aid in sing- 
ing his praise. Enraptured saints also would do him hon- 
or and come, bringing their starry crowns to cast them 
at his feet. There could be no heaven without the Christ. 

"Jesus the very thought of thee 
With sweetness fills the breast; 
But sweeter far thy face to see, 
And in thy presence rest. 

Oh hope of every contrite heart! 
Oh joy of all the meek! 
To those who fall, how kind thou art; 
How good to those who seek. 

But what to those who find? 
Ah, this nor tongue nor pen can show. 
The love of Jesus — what it is. 
None but his loved ones know. 

Jesus, our only joy be thou, 
As thou our prize wilt be; 
Jesus, be thou our glory now. 
And through eternity. 
Louisville, Ohio. 



The dweller in the country seems to have about as good 
opportunity for education as his cousin in the city, but 
he does not take as good advantage of it. The federal 
Bureau of Education states that there are today in the 
United States twenty-one thousand, seven hundred high 
schools. Reports have been received from seventeen 
thousand, seven hundred and eleven of these, of which 
three thousand, nine hundred and sixty, or 22.4 per cent 
are urban high schools, that is, they are located in cen- 
ters of two thousand, five hundred or more population; 
thirteen thousand, seven hundred and fifty-one or 77.6 
per cent, are rural — located in centers of two thousand, 
five hundred, or less in population. 

In the thirteen thousand, seven hundred and fifty-one 
rural high schools there are only one million, seventy-nine 
thousand, eighty-six children, or 28.8 per cent of the total 
high school enrollment; in the three thousand, nine hun- 
dred and sixty urban high schools there are two million, 
six hundred and sixty-two thousand, three hundred sixty- 
four children, or 71.2 per cent of the total enrollment. 

It is estimated that more than eighteen of every one 
hundred children fifteen to eighteen years of age in urban 
areas continue their education beyond the high school, 
while only 7.2 of everj' hundred children of the same age- 
group in rural areas seek further education preparation. 

As secondary education has developed and is now 
functioning, the urban high school child has a much bet- 
ter chance to go to high school, and when he does go he 
enjoys an educational opportunity much better adjusted 
to life's needs than that now available in the rural chools. 
— -The Christian Evangelist. 


The French consul at Akka, in southern Morrocco, M. 
Rene Leblond, recently discovered a thriving Jewish col- 
ony in the heart of the African desert. While map-mak- 
ing by airplane over the Sahara, H. Leblond was forced 
to descend in a lonely spot where he was soon surrounded 
by tribesmen. Recalling the fate of other French avia- 
tors who have fallen into the hands of desert-dwellers, 
M. Leblond steeled himself for an ordeal. To his astonish- 
ment, he was received with the greatest honor, and found 
himself in the midst of a colony composed of descendents 
of Jews who had fled from the vicinity of the Mediterran- 
ean years ago. The last white man in the colony had pen- 
etrated there in 1866. Only vague rumors of the world 
war had been heard. Although these Jews spoke an Ar- 
abic dialect, they used Hebrew lettering in their script, 
and they preserved their Jewish religious ceremonials. — 
Christian Century. 


A New Yorker eats an average of twelve pounds of 
candy a year, while the average person in Nevada eats 
seventeen pounds. Nevada has the highest candy figures 
of any state in the country. New York gets away with 
130 million pounds, New Jersey with 31 million pounds 
a year. Tliese statistics were recently given over the 
I'adio. Tlie speaker said that a report from eighty per 
cent of the nation's candy manufacturers shows that in 
1926, the latest figures available, over $258,000,000 was 
spent for candy in the United States. New York's candy 
costs $43,000,000. 

Try to figure out whether the churches get more than 
the candy trade, whether the clergy cost less than candy, 
whether any one gives up candy to give money to the 

February 9, 1929 


Page 9 

church, whether New Yorkers think candy is more worth 
while than cathedrals, or vice versa, whether people give 
up more money for luxuries than for necessities. And as 
the Irishman said, it leaves you "not dead, only spache- 
less."- — The Living Church. 


One of the most significant events of recent times is 
the proposed settlement of the "Roman Question," which 
is the long-standing quarrel between the Vatican and the 
Italian Government, involving the claim of the popes to 
temporal sovereignty and power. Since the loss of the 
last of the Papal states in 1870 the popes have shut 
themselves up within the limits of the Vatican, in sullen 
protest against the legality of the Italian occupation. Now, 
apparently, an agreement has been reached providing for 
the cession by Italy to the Holy See of a small extension 
of territory lying southeast of the Vatican gardens, in- 
cluding the villas of Bameleck and Doria-Pamphili, with 
extraterritorial rights. There is also to be paid an in- 
demnity of about $52,632,600 to compensate for property 
taken by the Italian Government in 1870. Thus the Pope 
once more becomes a temporal sovereign, ruling over a 
Papal State, sending his embassages to the other royal 
courts of the world, and receiving with regal pomp the 
plenipotentiaries to his own "State." True, he will have 
no subjects as yet, but they will doubtless come later. 
At any rate, the Papacy has won a great moral victory 
for the principle for which it has contended, and the end 
is not yet. We may be sure of further developments. — 
C. M. Elderdice in The Methodist Protestant. 


In an address on "Our Aims in Teaching the Bible in 
College" Dr. L. W. Crawford, of George Peabody College 
for Teachers, stressed the spiritual side of the instruc- 
tion and insisted that "fellowship as well as scholarship, 
heartsearch as well as research, mysticism in preference 
to skepticism, construction rather than destruction, un- 
dergirding more than undermining, an appeal to the heart 
as well as the head, a reverent search for the truth rather 
than an agnostic attitude toward the truth, more spirit- 
ualizing and less dogmatizing, faith and trust founded on 
an understanding knowledge rather than doubt and dis- 
behef fostered by cynical, unanswered questions, a con- 
vicion that, though Paul may plant and Apollos water, 
God gives the increase — these should be outstanding 
guides in the formation of aims." 

These aims are quite such as all the schools need to 
keep prominently before them. Unless the Godward side 
of instruction is made prominent the truth will not be 
seen in proper proportions — indeed, it may be missed en- 
tirely. — The Christian Advocate (Nashville). 


Every intelligent churchman in the United States will 
be thrilled by the announcement of a meeting to be held 
at Cleveland, February 24-28. The department of super- 
intendence of the National Education association will 
bring together thousands of schoolmen and women to dis- 
cuss "how the public schools can better serve democracy 
and increasingly produce a higher type of citizen." Tlie 
announcement calls this subject a statement of the goal 
of American education, a major objective of the church 
and the hope of good citizens everywhere. In such qn 
endeavor it recognizes a joint interest of the schools and 
the church, and appeals to the churches to devote the 
morning service, February 24, to a consideration of the 
subject of the convention. As far as our people sense the 
profound significance of such an appeal, the suggestion 
will be sufficient. — The Baptist, 

®ur Morsbtp IProgram 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


THE EMPTY VINE— Hosea 10:1-4. "Israel is an 
empty vine, he bringeth forth fiiiit unto himself." Is- 
rael was empty because he was selfish. He failed to 
bring forth the fruits of righteousness because he was 
interested primarily in self. He kept up the pretense 
of being religious; he built altars and made "goodly 
images," but underneath it all was a divided heart. 
The heart cannot be centered on self and at the same 
time give sincere and acceptable worship to God. The 
divided heart cannot serve God, for Jesus said, "No 
man can sei've two masters." 

A HEART-TESTING— Jude 1-4. "I exhort you that 
ye should earnestly contend for the faith that was 
delivered unto the saints." The faith for which we 
are to contend is not merely an intellectual affair, but is 
a matter of conduct and of life as well. It means 
fidelity to the life of reverence and devotion, freedom 
from carnality and worldliness and to be clothed vsdth 
spirituality and power. It means holding to the faith 
as it is in Christ Jesus and demonstrating that faith 
in life. The test comes to each man's heart. 
(The program of "The Fellowship of Prayer" on the 
theme, "The Christian's Heritage" begins today, Feb- 
ruary 13th, and concludes with Easter Sunday.) 

TAKE HEED TO THYSELF— 1 Tim. 4:16; Eph. 4: 
17-82. Many of the ills of life come from self -neglect. 
It is true, some are overmuch concerned about them- 
selves and so are kept in ill health, but many are sick 
because they are careless of themselves. The lenten 
season calls for self-attention. Absorbed in my work, 
or diverted by my pleasures, have I been neglectful 
of myself, careless of the inner life? My own spirit- 
ual health is of primary concern. If I would be used 
and useful in the sei-vice of Christ, I must keep myself 

OUR LORD'S TEMPTATION— Heb. 4:15; Matt. 4: 
1-7. "But was tempted in all points like as we, yet 
without sin." Our Lord's temptation was a distinctly 
private affair, and no one would have known about it 
if he had not told it. So, many of our struggles are 
hidden from men; there is no one to see and know but 
God and conscience. But may we keep in mind when 
tempted to do a thing of which we would be ashamed 
to have men know, that nothing can be concealed from 
God. He knows the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
Let us then throw everything open before him and cry, 
Search me and know my heart; try me and know my 

OVERCOMING THE WORLD— 1 John 2:12-17; 5:4. 
■'For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world." 
Has the world been too much with us, laying waste our 
powers and alienating us from the life of the Spirit? 
Do we find ourselves more at home with the world than 
in fellowship with Christ? Are secular things more 
interesting to us than the things of the Spirit? Let us 
be on our guard, knowing that the world ofl'ers only 
temporary satisfaction and that if we are to live and 
rejoice in the things of the Spirit we must overcome 
the world. 

PRIVATE PRAYER— Matt. 6:5-15. "But thou, when 
thou prayest, enter into thy closet." Private prayer 
should be the great joy and comfort of the Christian. 
And yet very often it is but a hurried task, a part of 
the day's routine, perfunctory and feeble. "My words 
fly up, my thoughts remain below." So my spiritual 
life is left unnourished. The trouble is we do not 
take prayer seriously enough. We do not take enough 
time for prayer. Somehow I must be made more sen- 
sible of mv ovrai great need of God's presence. 
DAY OF REST AND GLADNESS— Matt. 11:28-12: 
14. "And ye shall find rest unto your souls." This is 
the Lord's Day, a day of rest and gladness, rest from 
the toils of the week and rest from the cares of life. 
May it be for each one a day of physical rest and of 
spiritual renewal and enrichment. On this day, let us 
heed the voice of heaven, "Be still and know that I am 
God."— G. S. B. 

Page 10 


February 9, 1929 


Goshen. Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 




M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Asliland, Otiio 



General Secretary 
Gratis, Oliio 


Home Dedication Day Ritual 

Arranged by H. Augustine Smith, Boston, Massachusetts, 20 Beacon Street 
Wednesday, March 27, 1929 

(Continued from last week) 

7. Dedicating the Children's Rooms 

The Thanks and Dedication of a Boy 
"God, vi^ho created me 

Nimble and light of limb: 
In three elements free 

To run, to ride, to swim : 
Not when the sense is dim. 

But now from the heart of joy, 
I would remember hini; 

Take the thanks of a boy." 

The Prayer and Dedication of a Girl 
"Our dear Heavenly Father, redeem us from 
the curse of self-indulgence, spare us from 
days of idle ease, guard our passions, con- 
trol our lips, purify our souls. Help us, 
the light-hearted, fun-loving, pleasure-seek- 
ing, hope-inspired girls of our day. to ac- 
knowledge thee. Savior, Shepherd, Friend." 

8. Hymn (Tune — Cannonbury) 
O Father, thou who givest all 

The bounty of thy perfect love. 
We thank thee that upon us fall 

Such tender blessings from above. 
We thank thee for the grace of home, 

For mother's love and father's care; 
For friends and teachers — all who come 

Our joys and hopes and fears to share. 
For eyes to see, and ears to hear, 

For hands to serve, and amis to lift, 
For shoulders broad and strong to bear. 

For feet to run on errands swift. 
For faith to conquer doubt and fear, 

For love to answer every call. 
For strength to do, and will to dare, 

We thank thee, O thou Lord of all. Amen. 
— Holmes. 

9. Litany for Fathers and Mothers 

"We pray for all fathers and mothers 
that they may realize the Fatherhood of 
God, and so practice his presence, that the 
children may be won for Jesus. 

That they may have the love of parents 
and the wisdom of teachers; that their lives 
may be ruled by simplicity, gladness and 
sympathy; that they may guide by the con- 
straining influence of love, rather than by 
the restraint of fear. 

That they may with patience foster in 
children a love of goodness, truth, and 

And that they may lead the splendid en- 
ergy of youth to find its outlet and satis- 
faction in fellowship and service, that by the 
inspiration of thy loving Spirit they may 
direct the thoughts of their children, 
through curiosity to wonder, through fair- 
ies to angels, through the imagination of 
the delights of playtime to the worship of 
the joys of the Eternal. 

That all children may acknowledge Christ 
as their Captain, Hero, King." Amen. 

10. Beatitudes for the Home 

Blessed are they who rejoice in their chil- 

To them is revealed the Fatherhood of God. 

Blessed are they who know the power of 

They dwell in God, for God is love. 

Blessed are the songful of soul; 

They carry light and joy to shadowed lives. 

Blessed are they that see visions; 

They shall rejoice in the hidden ways of 

Blessed are they that have understanding 
hearts ; 

To thein shall be multiplied kingdoms of 

Blessed are the childless, loving children 

Theirs shall be a mightier family — even as 
the stars of heaven. 

Blessed are they whose memories we cher- 

Our thoughts add jewels to their crowns. 
— Oxenham. 

11. Hymn: Home, Sweet Home 

'Mid pleasures and palaces though we may 

Be it ever so humble, there's no place like 

home ; 
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us 

Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met 

with elsewhere. 

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, 
There's no place like home, 
0, there's no place like home. 

— Paine. 

12. Benediction 

May nothing evil cross this door. 

And may ill-fortune never pry 
About these windows; may the roa^ 

And rains go by. 
Strengthened by faith, the rafters will 

Withstand the battering of the storm. 
This hearth, though all the world grow chill, 

Will keep you warm. 
Peace shall walk softly through these rooms. 

Touching your lips with holy wine, 
Till every casual corner blooms 

Into a shrine. 
Laughter shall drown the raucous shout 

And, though the sheltering walls are thin 
May they be strong to keep hate out 

And hold love in. — Untermeyer. 

The Unveiling of Pictures 

"Art is the smile of the human soul upon 
the house and upon the furnishings. It is 
the charm of thought and of sentiment em- 
bodied in all that is of use to man." 

"For all singers and musicians: 

For all who work in form and color to in- 
crease the joy of life; 

For poets and craftsmen: 

For all who rejoice in their work and 
make things well. WE GIVE THEE 

Dedication of Books 

The cloak that I left at Troas with Car- 
pus, bring when thou comest, and the books, 
especially the parchments. 2nd Timothy 4 

We bless thee, Lord, for all the friend- 
ships with which our lives have been en- 

And among these companions of ours that 
have made the day inspiring, are those who 
have spoken to us in the pages of good 

Any humblest book we take into our 
hands has a mute yet eloquent story to tell 
of the ministry of writings, all through the 
centuries since men first expressed their 
thoughts in written characters. Whether on 
slabs of stojie, on leaves of trees, ou skins 

of beasts, on rolls of papyrus or on printed 
pages of books, the dower of years has been 
gathered and preserved for our enrichment 
in our books, whether few or many, costly 
or inexpensive, we have silent companion- 
ship of our own choosing, our inspiration 
to noble living, and our unfailing friends. 
Amen. — Daily Altar. 

Dedication of a Garden 

Make silent our hearts in thy love this day, 

O silent and steadfast God: 

Breathe thou thy peace: 

Fill us with stillness and calm: 

Attune our hearts to the silent music of 

Teach us to listen to stars, to flowers, to 

To placid lake water under the moon: 
That hearing this speech in the silence, 
This voice of thy love. 
We may know thee and love thee forever. 

Anien. — Hoyland. 

Dedication of a Tree 

For the strength and peace of the trees. 
We thank thee, our God: 
For their quiet unhasting growth. 
For their stalwart and trusty fi'iendship. 
For their sociable, neighborly silence: 
For their ancient calm on a windless day: 
For their cheery, murmurous stir 
When the breeze is abroad with its melo- 
For the quiet and sure revelation of thee 
Which they bring to our souls 
As we sit thus silent amongst them. 
We thank thee, our God. Amen. 

— Hoyland. 
Solo— Trees. 

White Gift Report 

Previously Reported $3,413.87 

Mt. Pleasant, Pa 12.00 

Conemaugh, Pa 68.12 

Limestone, Tenn 16.00 

W. Alexandria, 1.65 

Falls Citv, Neb 106.55 

D. W. Lewis 3.00 

Carleton, Neb 59.50 

Danville, 10.00 

Total $3,690.69 

Very few large churches remain in the 
unreported column. That means that if we 
are to reach our goal the more than forty 
churches that have not yet reported vidll 
have to boost the total. 'This week's report 
makes the Mid-west district 100% reporting 
(based on returns of the last three years) 
and shows their District to have sent in 
about $100 inore than last year. 

Feb. 2, 1929 M. P. PUTERBAUGH, 


Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 17) 
VII. Prayer 

Scripture Lesson — 

Printed Text— Matt. 6:5-13; Luke 18:9- 
14; 1 John 5:14, 15. 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 121. 

Golden Text — If ye abide in me, and my 
words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you. John 15:7. 
Introductory Note 

The Lord's Prayer is a part of the Ser- 
mon on the Mount and was delivered by 
Jesus in the midsummer of A. D. 28, during 
the second year of his ministry, on the 
Horns of Hattin, southwest of Capernaum. 
He spoke the parable of the Pharisee and 
the publican in Parea in March of A. D. 

February 9, 1929 


Page 11 

30, near the close of his ministry. John 
wrote his epistle near the close of his life, 
about A. D. 85 to 95, in Ephesus. 
. Approaching the Lesson 
Dr. Hennon Eldredge says. Everybody 

"Prayer is the soul's sincere desire. 

Uttered or unexpressed; 
The motion of a hidden fire. 

That trembles in the breast." 

We all have those "deep desires" wheth- 
er they are "uttered or unexpressed;" and 
we all have our own way of praying, but 
we all pray. 

Jesus says that the Pharisee "prayed thus 
with himself" and it really never got far- 
ther than "with himself." 

A Boston newspaper, in giving an ac- 
count of a public gatherind stated that the 
minister "gave one of the most eloquent 
prayers ever offered to a Boston audience" 
and one who was there in commenting on it 
said that the report was correct and that 
the prayer was really addressed and offered 
to a."Boston audience" and not to the throne 
of grace and it never was delivered there. 

For we often "say prayers" without do- 
ing much real praying. Our "sincere de- 
sire" is not centered in our petition and 
therefore we "pray not." 

The Model Prayer 

Our Lord gives us a model which embod- 
ies all true prayer. It covers the whole 
range of our being and wants, spiritual as 
well as temporal, and should be the touch- 
stone by which we test all our petitions. 
"Intercession also, implied in the plural pro- 
nouns our and us," says Dean Goulburn, 
"instead of being a clause added on it, is 
woven into its very texture. Break off the 
minutest fragment you please, and you will 
find intercession in it." The more thorough- 
ly and carefully the Lord's Prayer is stud- 
ied the more will its fulness and beauty 
open before the mind. It gives us the war- 
rant of asking for temporal blessings, but 
teaches us that the best good is in doing 
the Father's will and trusting his care who 
"knoweth what things ye have need of be- 
fore ye ask him." Mt. 6:8, 32.— Illustrator. 
"Our Father in Heaven" — and here and now. 
"Hallowed Be Thy Name" — and every work 

of thine. 
"Thy Kingdom Come" — on earth and not in 

heaven only. 
"Thy Will Be Done" — not just at funerals, 

but in our everyday life. 
"Give Lis This Day" — us — all of us — not 

just "me" but OUR daily bread. 
"Forgive Us Our Debts" — for we all have 

sinned — all of us. 
"And Lead Us not Into Temptation" — we 

must face it, but God grant that we go 

not "into" it. 
•"Deliver Us From the Evil One" — who 

seeks to make us do the things we hate 

when we are our better selves. 
"Thine Is the Glory" — all his is ours and 

we are Christ's and Christ is God's. 
"Forever. Amen." — Swift to its close ebbs 

out life's little day — 0, thou who chang- 

est not, may we abide with thee. 

Forever and forever and forever. 

Amen and amen and amen. — Selected. 

Give Us this Day 

Some one tells us that "Believers are 
beggars, Mt. 7:7-11; Jn. 14:13, 14; recog- 
nizing God's providence. This ought to be 
the language of every heart, signifying 
with our much or little that we acknowledge 
our dependence. But we need bread for 
our souls as well as for our bodies, "the 
bread of the mighty," Ps. 78:25, margin, 

"angels' food," bread of heaven, Ex. 16:15; 
Jn. 6:35. We can only have it from the 
Father through the pierced hands of the 
Son, Jn. 6:50, 51. 

Forgive as We Forgive 

That is distinctly Christian. Christian 
forgiveness is a higher kind of forgiveness. 
The subject is often referred to in Scripture 
when the "spirit of forgiveness" is meant, 
or what we may perhaps call "forgiveness." 
If we were asked to fix on some one thing 
which distinguishes (differentiates) the 
Christian from all other religions, we should 
incline to instance its "doctrine of forgive- 
ness," which amounts to this — that the in- 
jured man is bound to endeavor, by the 
signs and expressions of his forgiveness, to 
try to melt and win his injurer. Other re- 
ligions say, "Wait till forgiveness is asked." 
The Christian religion says, "Ask your in- 
jurer to let you forgive." 

Not Into Temptation 

"Bring us not into temptation." — Wey. 
"For you would not lead us into tempta- 
tion." — Mod. Eng. How easy it is to tear 
a piece of paper along the line in which 
i„ has originally been folded! How easy it 
is for a second temptation to overcome when 
the first has been yielded to! A sin that 
has once gained the victory over our moral 
nature has put a fold, as it were, in that 
nature, and destroyed its straightness and 
smoothness, so that when the same tempta- 
tion comes a second time, it seeks the weak 
point which it had formerly made, and, 
along that line of least resistance, we are 
turned from our righteous principles and 
strong resolutions. — Macmillan. Young 
man, bow down your head and let me tell 
you something that will do you good. Don't 

you ever go near anything that would tempt 
you to do wrong. "Avoid it, pass not by 
it," Pr. 4:15, don't go in a mile of it if 
you can help it. Many a poor fellow has 
gone down by lingering near and meddling 
vidth temptations that he thought he had 
power to resist. When Adam and Eve were 
forbidden to eat of the tree of good and 
evil, their safety lay in keeping away from 
it; but by lingering near the temptation it 
became, through the agency of the devil, 
irresistible. You can put down as a fact 
that the devil is extremely intimate with 
that temptation which seeks to destroy you. 
There is a hundred times more religion in 
keeping away from temptation than there 
is in meddling with it. — Prisoners of Hope. 
Why Some Prayers are not Answered 
"Certainly all the 'pretense' prayers must 
go among the eternal strays. Like many let- 
ters which never reach their destination, 
many prayers have to be marked 'missent' 
or with some other fatal brand, and con- 
signed to oblivion. Sometimes prayers re- 
main unanswered because they are not di- 
rected right — not addressed to God, but to 
the audience. Other prayers never 'go 
through' because the address is illegible. 
They are too full of pomp and rhetorical 
flourish — mere 'monologues of flowery 
prose.' Other prayers get lost because they 
are 'unavailable matter' — prayers whose an- 
swers might gratify us, but would fall like 
showers of daggers on our neighbors — and 
so are denied passage through the divine 
channels as sharp-edged tools, corroding 
acide, explosives and the like are not al- 
lowed in the mails. No legally 'stamped,' 
sincerely directed and well-meaning pray- 
er is ever lost. The answer may be de- 
layed, but the prayer is 'on file.' " 


Warsaw, Indiana 


" o 





Dg People's and Ji 





General Secretary 

2301 ISth St., N. E., 
Canton. Ohio 

Your Christian Endeavor Questions Answered 

Question — How has your society handled 
the Quiet Hour Department work? Do your 
young people enjoy testifying for Christ? 

Answer — Each Sunday evening fifteen 
minutes before the regular Christian En- 
deavor meeting there is held a pre-prayer 
service for the purpose of beseching God's 
blessing upon the following meeting and 
also praying for direction in all the work 
of the society. This meeting is very help- 
ful. Then, of course, the Quiet Hour Com- 
mittee seeks through its individual influ- 
ence and the meetings it sponsors to en- 
list as many as possible of the young peo- 
ple among the comrades of the Quiet Hour. 
Many of our young people testify splendid- 
ly for Christ. They take part in different 

Question — How do you make your conse- 
cration meetings different from other meet- 
ings ? 

Answer — At each consecration meeting 
the roll is called and the members respond 
with a verse of Scripture. Sometimes the 
type of verse to be given is suggested be- 
fore hand so that the verses given follow 
one theme. Special features can be used in 
such a meeting with effect the that empha- 
sizes thei consecration idea. At times a 

special speaker can be called in. The pas- 
tor should be used in consecration meetings 
to give the challenge to a yielded life. 
Service Superintendent. 
1542 25th St., S. E., 
Washington, D. C. 


Verses to be committed to memory by the 
Juniors for their use when alone all 
ihrough life. 

I am pui-posed that my mouth shall not 
transgress. — Ps. 17:3. 

The law of truth was in his mouth, and 
iniquity was not found in his lips. — Mai. 2 :6. 

Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward 
parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt 
make me to know wisdom. — Ps. 51:6. 

Lord, who shall sojourn in thy taber- 
nacle ? who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? 
He that walketh uprightly, and worketh 
righteousness, and speaketh the truth in 
his heart.— Ps. 15:1, 2. 

Lie not one to another, seeing that ye 
have put off the old man with his deeds. — 
Col. 3:9. 

Putting away lying, speak every man 

Page 12 


Felvuary 9, 1929 

truth with his neighbor: for we are mem- 
bers one of another. — Eph. 4:25. 

The lip of truth shall be established for- 
ever: but a lying tongue is but for a mo- 
ment— Prov. 12:19. 

Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: 
but they that deal truly are his delight. — 
Prov. 12:22. 

These verses may be recited by the so- 
ciety in concert, one or two being added at 
each meeting. If you can, learn the refer- 
ences; at any rate, the names of the books. 
— Junior Endeavor World. 


For City Unions — By Harry W. Githens 

1. A Hymn of Praise. 

A Hymn of Challenge. 

2. Scripture: "The Great Commission." 
Matt. 28:16-20. 


3. Address: "The Open Door" (a fifteen- 
minute review of the opportunities in 
many lands). 

4. A Missionary Hymn. 

5. Address: "Christian Endeavor and Mis- 

6. A Hymn of Fellowship. 

7. Holding the Ropes (three five-minute 

(a) Studying Missions. 

(b) Systematic Giving. 

(c) Intercession. 

8. Address: "The Call to Youth." 

9. Closing Prayer Service. 
Quincy, Illinois. 

Material development will be one-sided 
unless you carry forward with it the spirit 
of beauty and those ideals which mean 
more than all the wealth in the world. — 
General Smuts. 

nd Foreiqn Mission Func 

ncial Secretary Foreig/^ 
1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach, uaiifornij 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

IIOI American Savings BIdg.. 

Dayton, Ohio 

Lost Creek, Kentucky 

The third visitation of the "flu" at River- 
side Institute is now a matter of history. 
We are happy to tell you that it was light 
here, with no serious cases developing. And 
though we had a good many sick at one 
time, there were not enough to justify the 
closing of either the Sunday services or the 
day school. Four of the teachers had it, 
namely, the Misses Bessie Hooks, Clara 
Hall, Omeda Hadden, and the writer. All 
have completely recovered from it. 

The attendance at the Sunday services 
has held up well despite the sickness so 
prevalent this winter. This we have always 
regarded as a sort of barometer of the work 
and conditions, for hope always abounds as 
the attendance runs high. But with God 
thei'e can be no defeat or turning back. 

Because of the enforced absence of the 
writer, Brother Early recently occupied the 
pulpit and preached a good sermon on the 
Cross as the theme. 

A Christmas Workers' class has been re- 
cently organized among the students, and 
meets twice a week. This work is designed 
to give information in ways and means of 
leading souls to Christ, and of conducting 
Sunday schools. A goodly number of our 
young folks want to do Sunday school work 
as they go out but do not know how to start 
it. This class work is designed to help them. 

The boys' dormitory has been put in some- 
what better condition by the money raised 
here locally, though the task is not com- 
pleted there yet. 

In spite of the "flu," bad roads, and in- 
clement weather the Sunday afternoon ser- 
vices at Haddix have been kept going by 
two of the teachers, assisted by some of 
the students. 

Some innovations have been put on at 
Riverside Institute for this year. The first 
is a school store. There had been a good 
deal of consideration of the matter, but 
after a place had been fixed up for it, the 
project was launched. It is proving to be 
a success, and a help in the work, the prof- 
its going to some phases of the school ac- 

The other project is a school paper. This 
had also been under consideration for a 
good while. But this year, my oldest son, 
Garber, got interested in it, and encouraged 

by some of the teachers went to work on 
it, with the assistance of some of the stu- 
dents. The name selected is "The Riverside 
Beacon." It sets forth the activities of the 
place here, the diff'erent phass of the woi'k, 
and of course enables one to get a better 
look at Riverside Institute than you can get 
any other way except, by a visit. If any 
of you readers would like to have it the rest 
of the year, send us 25c and the last two 
issues will be mailed to you. The January 
issue is now out. Two more numbers will 
be gotten out this year. 

May we ask again that you pray for the 
work here, as there are problems which can- 
not be met except the Lord lead, and we 
need his leading now as never before, for 
as he leads we can safely follow. 



The story told by a missionary in Persia 
has been recently published by the "Mis- 
sionary Review of the World," New York, 
from which we quote the following excerpts : 

"We have been greatly cheered by the ap- 
pearance of a Paul, a man who seems to 
have been struck with a heavenly vision, to 
which he is not disobedient. Mir Jawad 
needs some introduction to be properly un- 
derstood. He is a Sayyid (descendant of 
the Prophet Mohammed), belonging to one 
of the best families in Tabriz. He was ed- 
ucated according to the best Moslem tradi- 
tions, so that he has been a professor in a 
Moslem school of theology for several years, 
and has few equals in the mastery of Ara- 
bic or the Islam code of laws. He is weal- 
thy, owning parts of three villages, and 
having also other sources of income. Know- 
ing these things you can appreciate him 

"Not more than a month after our first 
meeting, he cast a spell over us by getting 
up in a meeting where several Moslems 
were present, confessing Jesus Christ as 
his Savior and calling upon the other men 
there to be fair with their consciences and 
face a decision, join him and consecrate 
themselves to making Christ known in 
Islam. He followed this by leading in pray- 
er at our regular prayer meeting service 
three days later. Now, by Islamic law, it 

is possible in extreme cases to call a man 
up before court and have him take an oath. 
When news of these two things came to offi- 
cial ears, Mir Jawad was called before the 
Court of Justice and ordered to take an oath 
on the Koran that he was a Moslem. He 
replied by taking off his Sayyid's hat, pro- 
ducing a copy of the Koran and a book of 
Moslem ethics, and turning them over to 
the court, as he said, 'I no longer wish to 
be known as a Sayyid or a Moslem, for I 
have become a follower of Jesus Christ' He 
left the place, bought a new hat, and came 
right to church, for it was Sunday morning. 
"Then things moved fast. Some men . 
came to me advising against having any 
communication with the man, for they 
thought a riot was going to follow if the 
fellow persevered in his madness. The next 
day was the first day of mourning for the 
death of Fatima Mohammed's daughter. 
This mourning lasts three days, and con- 
sists in huge gangs going through the 
streets, beating themselves with chains, 
other gangs singing weird tunes and beat- 
ing their breasts, while some go to other 
excesses of fanaticism. Shortly before noon 
a man came in to tell me that he had just 
been down in the Rasta Bazaar, one of the 
most crowded places in the city, where all 
the gangs pass, and he had seen Mir Jawad 
get up before the gangs and call out, 'You 
cannot find salvation this way, salvation 
comes only through Jesus Christ' Hearing 
this. Rabbi Stephen and I set off to find 
him. As we went down into the Bazaar 
and met the gangs shouting with hoarse 
voices and reeking with sweat, raising their 
arms in unison and then bringing their open 
palms down with heavy thuds against their 
bare chests, a mass of ignorant fanatics 
ruling supreme, I confess that I would have 
been scared stiff to stand up and witness 
for Jesus Christ, — and I had nothing to 
lose of either goods or reputation. But this 
one-month-old Christian, with everything to 
lose, had a courage which beggared mine. 

"We now traced him for a while, till we 
found he had been taken to the police sta- 
tion. He was sent home under guard and 
confined in his own cellar for two days. Now 
began his trials at home, for they threat- 
ened him by confiscating all his wealth, as 
per the rights of the law of apostasy. They 
would sei-ve his food separately, washing all 
the dishes three times so as not to let the 
contamination spread (in truth it pays to 
be a blasphemer here, for you get your 
dishes well washed at any rate). But these 
seemed to be the least of his worries, and 
the first time he was free he came to the 
church to see us; en route he began speak- 
ing with some men and read to them out of 
the New Testament. Two police caught him, 
beat him with their fists, — and Jlir Jawad 
enjoyed the hospitality of the jail for a day 
and night. The man's absolute fearlessness 
has been astonishing, for never before in 
Tabriz has there been such a general sur- 

We are informed that since the receipt 
of the above communication so much ex- 
citement has been stirred up in Persia over 
the conversion of this outstanding man and 
several friends that the Persian Govern- 
ment has made it a matter of protest to 
the State Department in Wasliington. Mir 
Jawad has also been spirited away by his 
family to a village where he soon had the 
people in commotion. We may venture to 
state that the mere publishing of this mat- 
ter constitutes a direct challenge to the ad- 
versary, and we may be assured that all the 
powers of hell will be directed toward the 

February 9, 1929 


Page 13 

silencing of this new witness for the truth. 
Pray for these Blosleras wlio have seen and 
followed the true light, and who are being 
persecuted for righteousness' sake. 


The missionaries have done much more 
than to put a few million Asiatics through 
the formal process of becoming members of 
this or that denomination. They have 
brought the best there is in Christianity, 
as a religion, to the serious attention of 
millions who have not and will not become 
Christian in name. And this is back of all 
the more obvious gains in the way of edu- 
cation, sanitation, and medicine which even 
the missionary baiters concede. 

Furthermore, the presence of the Chris- 
tian has served as a challenge to the lead- 
ers of the East to purify their own relig- 
ious beliefs and observances. In every 
country there are vital organizations at 
work to rid their shrines and temples of 
bigotry, superstition, and grossness. It is 
so because of the Christian influence of re- 
cent years. Primarily the reforms were 

for the defensive purpose of making it more 
difficult for the Christians to win converts 
from the other religions. But in the fight 
against bigotry the leaders of all religions, 
including Christianity, have found that they 
have one more thing in common. 

The score to the credit of the mission- 
aries is not measured by the statistics of 
converts. Their merit outside of the strict- 
ly religious field is also great. They are 
the most generously disinterested and cred- 
itable representatives of the West who 
dwell in the East. They are the whole- 
some and much needed oifset to the bad 
element among the foreign commercial peo- 
ple and to the fox-trotting tourists. They 
are an important factor for international 
good will and friendliness. They have not 
robbed the Eastern countries nor approved 
their political exploitation, although 'they 
have been used for centuries by foreign pow- 
ers as an excuse to justify such exploita- 
tion. Now they resent that and are de- 
manding of their own governments that old 
injustices be ended and that no more crimes 
against Asia be committed under the guise 
of making it safe for Christianity. — Charles 
A. Selden, in "Are Missions a Failure?" 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 



We believe it will be of interest to all 
the members of the church to know the ex- 
act condition of this fund. There seems 
to be some under the impression, that be- 
cause the dial has reached the $200,000.00 
mark of my campaign that we are "over the 
top" and that we can let down in our giv- 
ing to this fund. Nothing could be more 
damaging and farther from the truth. It is 
highly important that all the churches I am 
yet to visit do their best and that all the 
pledges already taken be paid as soon as 
convenient. We are within striking distance 
of the goal and for any to fail us may re- 
sult in defeat. Remember we have to Sep- 
tember first to qualify in Ohio. This is no 
propaganda scare to raise money, but an 
immediate imperative which we may face 
to our regret if there is any slacking. 

I refused to have the goal set for more 
than $200,000.00 for my task. I believed 
this amount could be raised and expected it 
to go over. It should reach $250,000.00 and 
will if all our people cooperate to this end. 
Remember that in the amount on dial, are 
annuities and the major portion notes, un- 
der collection. Allowance has to be made 
in shrinkage, from deaths, etc. The dial 
will have to go way beyond its present 
mark to net the $200,000.00 in actual cash. 


This campaign netted the college about 
$150,000.00. This was the beginning of big- 
ger things for the college. It was the first 
time in its history that it had anything to 
work with. 


This includes the W. M. S. in sustaining 
the chair of Dean Miller in paying $2,500.00 

per year, which is credited as 5% on endow- 
ment which is equal to $50,000. 

The National Sunday School Association 
is also contributing annually $2,000.00 to 
the religious work department, which cap- 
italized at 5% is equal to $40,000.00. 

The Educational Day Offering has aver- 
aged about $3,000.00 per year, which counts 
for $60,000.00. This gives us a total en- 
dowment of $150,000.00. This is allowed on 
our endowment requirements. It is impera- 
tive that this support should be no less. The 
Educational Day Offering must be contin- 
ued and given full support. 

This totaled about $90,000,000 and the 
City insisted that their gifts be used on new 
buildings. These buildings were much 
needed and without them we could not ac- 
commodate our present student body and 
carry on our work. The facts are, the col- 
lege with its additional buildings is crowded 
for room. The chapel is not large enough. 
We cannot accommodate all who want to 
take meals in the dining hall. The dormi- 
tory that in the past accommodated both 
the men and women students, is now too 
small to take care of all the women stu- 
dents. The men have been placed in pri- 
vate homes. Ashland city has contributed 
to the school for building purposes in the 
last ten years $150,000.00. The city's gift 
does not count on endowment, as it is for 

First Mortgages, Securities and 
income investments held by the 
College and counts on recog- 
nized pemianent endowment $250,000.00 
Living Endowment, including W. 
M. S., Nat'l S. S. Ass'n. and 

Educational Day Offering 

(Recognized with permanent 

endowment) 150,000.00 

Endowment notes in the process 

of collection (which will not be 

recognized as permanent en- 

doviauent until paid) 100,000.00 

(Arrangements are under way 
for acceptable collateral for 
these notes to the amount 
needed to meet the require- 
ments demanded of us.) 
This gives the total, including 

all the above items of $500,000.00 

We have about $15,000.00 in annuities 
and some non-income real estate holdings 
that are for endowments, but at present 
cannot be counted. That which is recog- 
nized as endowment by the standardizing 
agencies, must be income investments net- 
ting the college 5% annually. Real estate 
holdings that are non-income bearing do 
not count on present endowment and annu- 
ity bonds will not be credited as permanent 
endowment until after the death of the ben- 

You can readily see the situation and the 
importance of adding to our actual perma- 
nent endowment. There is bound to be 
some shrinkage in the payment of notes. 
I cannot emphasize too strongly the im- 
portance of prompt payments of the notes 
and for the churches I am yet to visit to 
do their best. 

Here at the College we can only work 
with what we have. We are your agents 
and nobody has any personal interest to 
serve outside of the good of the church. All 
here are doing their best to make possible 
a future for the College and contribute to 
a larger and stronger church. This is God's 
work and none are sacrificing more and 
working liarder than those in charge of the 
school. We are within reach of the goal. 
Do not fail this great cause. 

W. S. BELL. 


The last Sunday, and next to the last day, 
in the year 1928 was a memorable one in 
the family life of Elder J. E. Shope and 
wife. These elderly people have their home 
with their son-in-law. Brother J. C. Day. 
The occasion was the sixtieth anniversary 
of their married life. The pastor and wife 
were invited to share what seemed to them 
a very happy event. They had the pleasure 
of having with them on the occasion all the 
surviving children, three daughters and 
three sons. Elder Shope has passed his 
eighty-first year of life, and on December 
30, 1928, he and his good wife celebrated the 
sixtieth year of their married life. The oc- 
casion was not only a memorable one, but 
apparently a happy one. Sixty years is 
considerably more than the average of hu- 
man life, while sixty years of married life 
is unusual. We congratulate Brother and' 
Sister Shope in having walked together in 
loving companionship for so many years. 

Elder Shope was baptized into the Church 
of the Brethren at the age of twenty-three 
years and called to the ministry and or- 
dained about four years later. His minis- 
terial life thus extends over a period of 
fifty-five years. During this time Elder 
Shope preached in many of the churches in 
Pennsylvania and received into the church 
by baptism hundreds of people. His first 
sermon, which was preached at Valley 
Point, Pennsylvania, was based on the text, 
"As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wil- 
derness, even so must the Son of Man be 
lifted up." 

Page 14 


February 9, 1929 

Elder Shope identified himself with what 
-was then known as the progressive move- 
ment, now legally named The Brethren 
Church, in which he and his wife now hold 
membership, locally in the First Brethren 
church, Altoona, Pennsylvania. He lived 
contemporary in the ministry with such 
faithful and loyal men as W. L. Spanogle 
and Stephen Hildebrand, both of whom he 
has outlived. 

Brother and Sister Day, with whom Elder 
Shope and wife have their home, are among 
the mosi; faithful and loyal members of the 
First Brethren church. Indeed the church 
has no more ardent supporters in both life 
and means than these two people, thorough- 
ly indoctrinated in the teachings of the 
church, to which they cheerfully and un- 
reservedly contribute their life and means. 

It is said that there are two periods when 
one feels proud of his age. One when he 
is six years, "going on seven." With what 
pride the boy says that! And again when 
he reaches eighty, — he is forever "going on" 
the year following. In middle life it is dif- 
ferent, we are just forty, even though we 
begin the forty-first year next day. It is 
an achievement for any one to round out 
fourscore years and more and continue ac- 
tive. It means that many a battle has been 
fought with death and come out victorious. 
Life is a struggle, a conflict, forever con- 
tending with its enemy, death. It can not 
be otherwise than that one who has lived 
as many years as Elder Shope has, will 
have to his credit many victories. For the 
Christian the last struggle will not be a 
defeat. Death is not victor. He loses in 
the final conflict, when with Paul the dying 
Christian cries out, "0 grave, where is thy 
victory ? " Yes, where ? It is a triumph 
for one whose life has been hid with God 
in Christ. What is apparently a victory for 
death is after all his defeat. So may Broth- 
er and Sister Shope triumph in their last 
struggle. It will mean life eternal in a 
world where death can never enter. 

The best wishes of a host of friends are 
with our elder brother and sister. 



suits were realized. We had thirty addi- 
tions — all baptized and received into the 
church. Besides, the church was greatly 
edified and blessed. Brother Coleman de- 
livered a series of good, straight, convincing 
sermons. The Richers handled with rare 
and pleasing ability the music end of the 
meetings. We had a lot of great singing. 
They went from our midst happy and with 
a check in hand which met the conditions 
stipulated by them. Brother Coleman came 
for a free will offering on the last Sunday. 
And I am sure that he too went away feel- 
ing good because he was handed a remun- 
eration for his work which was very gen- 
erous and which was just as free as it was 

Thus we are sure that seed has been 
sowed, and influences set in motion which 
will go on in the many years to come. 

As a "followup," or conservation measure 
we are proposing a quiet campaign of soul 
winning to go on steadily until Eastei-, with 
a goal of 30 more added to the church. And 
yet, we are not planning that Easter shall 
mark the close of that kind of work among 
us. We will also carry on the Annual In- 
crease Campaign in the church school which 
also climaxes on Easter. 

Later we may report on other of our 
activities in the church. We close this lit- 
tle report by adding that a good year closed 
among us January first, with many things 
to encourage us. It is true that here at 
Dayton as elsewhere, the roses all have a 
few thorns, and the path has here and 
there a rough place. But we are bound to 
say that things for the future look good 
at Dayton. Patience, prayer, and a lot of 
thoughtful, united, hard work puts congre- 
gations over the grade. 

In the Master's exalted Naine, 


Another series of special meetings has 
become history in the Dayton church. Ac- 
cording to tlie wishes of the Advisory Board 
of the church, it was to be a January meet- 
ing, in keeping with former precedent. Cir- 
cumstances seemed to determine December 
30th, as the day of beginning. The meet- 
ings continued three weeks. 

Inasmuch as our evangelistic party all 
hailed from Indiana, we took the liberty to 
designate them as the "Hoosier Trio." There 
being no remonstrance or objection on their 
part, we allowed it to stand that way. The 
members of said trio were Rev. Frank Cole- 
man, evangelist and Mr. and Mrs. Harry 
Richer in charge of the music. It proved to 
be a very amicable and happy arrangement 
for all concerned. 

Merely as a statement of fact we hit on 
a very unfavorable period for the meetings. 
The "flu" epidemic was rampant from the 
start and it continued through the three 
weeks. Many of our loyal people could not 
be in the services at all. Others were 
afraid of exposure to it. Others found in 
it a fine excuse. So that was that. Be- 
sides, we had very much weather which 
was decidedly unfavorable and which mili- 
, tated against anything like a large, uniform 
attendance. This was very disconcerting. 

But in spite of these odds a good fighting, 
morale was maintained and very good re- 


There has been no word to the Evangelist 
from the Louisville church since late in the 
fall when Brother L. P. Clapper gave a re- 
port of our re-dedicatory services. Since 
that time We have been enjoying to the 
fullest our splendid new plant, busying our- 
selves getting things shaped up for a fruit- 
ful year's work. 

At our fali council meeting a special time 
was set for the election of two deacons and 
two deaconesses. This election resulted in 
the selection of Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Clapper 
and Mr. and Mrs. L. E. Miller. These good 
people have been ordained to these offices, 
and we feel assured that with the added 
strength they will lend to our organization, 
the work will be easier and more efl'icient. 

Since dedication day a few things of in- 
terest have taken place. First of all and 
immediately following the dedication a short 
meeting was held. These meetings seemed 
to be enjoyed by every one who came, and 
splendid crowds greeted us every night. I 
was assisted in this effort by A. E. Schwab 
of our own congregation who in a very 
pleasing manner directed the music. His 
fine help assisted by a very faithful choir 
meant much to the success of the undertak- 
ing. As a direct result of these services 
eight were added to our church roll, seven 
by baptism, and one by relation. These 
with the pastor's family who had previous- 
ly presented their letters brings the addi- 
tions up to thirteen. That number has not 
unarmed us, but has only put new zeal in 
our veins and we mean to add fifteen more 
to the number by the close of the year if 
God wishes it to be so. 

On the Sunday before Christmas the 

Sunday school put on two special programs. 
The morning service being given over to the 
Children's Division who rendered a very de- 
lightful miscellaneous program, with a 
short Christmas address by the pastor. In 
the evening the adult division put on a very 
impressive "White Gift" service which was 
followed by the presentation of the Christ- 
mas Pantomime, "Why the Chimes Rang." 
The gift of the evening amounted to sixty 
odd dollars, perhaps a few dollars in ad- 
vance of any previous gift. 

On New Year's eve we enjoyed one of 
the most helpful and impressive Watch 
Night Services, I ever experienced. The 
whole evening's service was arranged by 
the Sunday school. At eight o'clock we met 
in the Elementary Assembly room where 
we listened to a surprise program put on by 
the different classes of the entire school. At 
nine o'clock the Superintendent escorted all 
to the social rooms in the basement where 
light refreshments of cocoa and wafers were 
sei-ved and two hours of good clean fun was 
enjoyed by all. Near the close of the sec- 
ond hour, our good moderator arose to give 
a speech. He said it had been given him to 
pull another surprise, this time on the pas- 
tors' family. At the close of his remarks 
he ushered the aforesaid family into the 
kitchen and unveiled before them a bounti- 
ful supply of groceries, and a little purse 
containing fifteen dollar bills. We surely 
were surprised, but right agreeably, and 
after some little time managed to voice our 
appreciation in a few very mumbled words 
of thanks. When the hour of 11 arrived 
we all assembled in the main auditorium for 
an hour of devotion and praise. This hour 
was led by the pastor who gave a twenty 
minute address and the last twenty minutes 
of 1928 were very profitably spent in a 
candle lighting service of reconsecration. All 
went to their homes in the early hours of 
New Year's day, hoping that this might be 
an annual affair. 

All the different organizations are func- 
tioning. A Junior Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety has been organized with a member- 
ship of twenty-two, and are doing splendid 
work under the leadership of the pastor's 
wife. We have also arranged for a Daily 
Vacation Bible school to be held in June. 
Thus we feel we are caring in a little way 
at least for our children who mean the fu- 
ture life of the church. 

The W. M. S. is alive and are making 
things lively, both in a spiritual and a finan- 
cial way. They have already paid out $1,000 
toward furnishings for the church and have 
on hands something like $350 on another 
$1,000 pledge, besides putting in a fine gas 
range at the parsonage. 

We have already grown to love Louis- 
ville and our work. Always happy to hear 
of victories won in other fields. We press 
on to higher ground in the sendee of the 
King. Remember us when vou pray. 



The Second Brethren church of Long 
Beach was organized January 18, 1928, with 
a membership of eighty-five. Rev. J. G. 
Lienhard being called as pastor. During 
the year since the organization there have 
been thirty-seven additions to the roll eith- 
er by letter or baptism. There have been 
seven marriage ceremonies pei-formed, and 
eight funeral services conducted by the pas- 
tor. Losses during the year by letter, none; 
by death, none. 

February 9, 1929 


Page 15 

Rev. Lienhard has been called again to 
serve during the year of 1929. He has been 
very faithful in the Lord's sei-vice, and is 
well loved in the community, perhaps be- 
cause he has a great burden for those out- 
side of Christ. 

Our aim is not to satisfy the people by 
flattery or flowery language, but to present 
the Word of God to them in all its fulness. 
We held our first communion service of 
the year Januai'y eighteenth. There was a 
goodly number present to partake of this 
holy ordinance. 

We as a church have very much to thank 
the dear Lord for in the manifold blessings 
he has heaped upon us, and especially do we 
thank him for our Sunday school. We have 
a membership now of approximately three 
hundred, and are very happy to say that 
this number has outgrown our present 
building, so walking by faith we are now 
erecting a three story building, which we 
hope for a time at least will obviate our 
crowded conditions. We hope to dedicate 
this new building some time in February. 
Our total attendance during the year was 
ten thousand four hundred and sixty, an 
average of two hundred and one a week. 
Our average offering during the year was 
twelve dollars and thirty-seven cents per 
Sunday. The total offering during the year 
was six hundred and forty-three dollars and 
thirty-seven cents. 

We realize that it is only through prayer 
and the consecrating of our lives fully to 
the Lord's service that we as a church can 
hope to stand in these terrible days of 
apostasy. Satan is on the job with much 
stronger forces than ever before. Our aim 
and purpose is that we might be found wor- 
thy to be caught up to meet him when he 
appears, with many sheaves gleaned from 
the harvest field God has entrusted to our 
care. Our plans for the future are found 
in Philippians 3:13-14, "Brethren I count not 
myself to have apprehended: but this one 
thing I do, forgetting those things which 
are behind, and reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, I press toward the 
mark for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus." 


Church Reporter. 


On Tuesday, January 8, Brother J. I. Hall 
was taken with chills and on Thursday of 
the same week he passed on to the reward 
awaiting the faithful. Ill only two days, it 
was a decided shock to his dear ones and 
friends to hear of his going on before. 
Bi'other Hall had been caring for wife and 
daughter who had been ill for some days. 
On Saturday the twelfth it was the sad 
duty of the writer to officiate at the quiet 
funeral service held in the home. At the 
time of this service Sister Hall was lying in 
bed ill with pneumonia. We laid the re- 
mains of Brother Hall away in the beautiful 
Dayton cemetery. It was on the next Tues- 
day that we again were called by the sor- 
rowing daughters to serve at the services in 
honor of mother. It surely was sad. On 
Wednesday, just four days after placing the 
body of her husband in mother earth, we 
laid the body of Sister Hall beside that of 
the one who had been her constant com- 
panion for many years. Thus Brother and 
Sister Hall are sleeping side by side not 
far from -Vi^here they began life and where 
Brother Hall begin his ministry. Their two 

daughters, Lulu, wife of Rev. PoflFenberger 
of the Christian church, and Edith, who was 
living at home, along with brothers, sisters 
and many other relatives and friends mourn 
the passing of this devoted pair of God's 

Brother Hall was what could be called a 
prince of a good man. And his wife was a 
queenly woman. Together they served the 
Lord in the ministry for nearly thirty-five 
years. Just thi'ee years ago Brother Hall 
was superannuated because of failing 
health. He had served the church at Beth- 
lehem, near Harrisonburg, Virginia, where 
he began his ministry and preached while 
teaching school. Then he held pastorates at 
Milford, Indiana, St. James, Maryland, 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania, and Martinsburg, 
Pennsylvania, where he served for many 
years and which was his last active pastor- 
ate. After being superannuated Brother 
Hall preached for the church at Quicksburg, 
Virginia, and the Hammer church in West 
Virginia. He also preached some for the 
Trinity church in the Fort Valley shortly 
after leaving the Martinsburg work. Broth- 
er Hall enjoyed telling the old, old story. 
He was loved by all who knew him. The 
Harrisonburg Ministerial Association turned 
out in a body at the funeral sei-vices and 
Dr. Wright, President of the Association, 
assisted at both services. The neighbors 
were loud in their praises of both Brother 
and Sister Hall and said they were ideal 
folks. How nice to be thought of in that 
fashion by those who know you best. 

By way of personal appreciation I would 
say that I have known Brother Hall for 
quite twenty years and have appreciated his 
friendship very much. I have been with 
him in meetings and found him to be a 
kindly, quiet, loving and lovable man of 
God. He was old enough to have been my 
father, having passed the three score and 
ten last September, and I accepted his fath- 
erly advice in the same spirit that he gave 
it. I knew him to be a man who abhorred 
contention. His very presence spoke of 
peace and that spirit ruled his home. Others 
may have known Brother Hall longer and 
even better than I knew him, but I can say 
that in all these years all that I came to 
know or or about him was of the best. Sure- 
ly in the passing of this good brother and 
his dear wife earth is poorer and heaven 
richer. May the comforting grace of the 
most high God rest upon his beloved daugh- 
ters and the other loved ones who meet 
and miss him. And may his life be an in- 
spiration to those of us who are younger 
in the sei'vice of the Master. Brother Joe, 
as he was known to his immediate family 
and a few intimates, leaves many behind 
who owe much of what they are or can 
hope to be in the spiritual sense to him. 
And once more we must say good-night here, 
but may it be only to say a happy good 
morning up there. E. L. MILLER. 


On November 4th, we observed Rally Day 
in the New Enterprise church. We did not 
reach a goal of large numbers but we en- 
joyed the day just as much for we love to 
do all we can for the Lord. Brother Cook 
brought us the message of the morning. 
After we had lifted the offering we found 
we had twenty-three dollars in cash for this 
special day. Others who knew we were 
obsei-ving this day sent in their offering. 
Our numbers are not large but there are 
occasions when our hearts are made glad be- 

cause we are serving our Lord and Master 
the best we can. 

In the evening of November 4th, Brother 
Cook opened our evangelistic campaign. Our 
meeting lasted two weeks. During this time 
we had on one or two nights small crowds, 
but most of the time we had excellent at- 
tendance. Brother Cook brought good Gos- 
pel messages. One night it rained but the 
folks came just the same. During the meet- 
ing we had two confessions. On Sunday 
evening, November 18th, our meeting closed 
with our fall communion service. A num- 
ber of the Brethren from Martinsburg and 
others enjoyed this feast with us. 

Rally Day was observed at Yellow Creek 
and Raystown some Sundays previous to the 
day observed at Enterprise. Our attend- 
ance was good at both churches. Our Wom- 
an's Missionary Society is doing good work 
at both Yellow Creek and Raystown. 

At Raystown we have had some trouble 
in getting to church. A new road is under 
construction and since this new road goes 
past the church, the folks away from the 
church are unable to attend services. 

One might think that getting to church 
would be possible. Some of the folks at 
Riddisburg tried to walk over the mud. 
When the road is completed folks will be 
able to attend church. This road will be a 
blessing to all once it is completed. Under 
the present conditions the folks at Rays- 
town show their loyalty and earnestness for 
the carrying on of the Lord's work by help- 
ing in other ways as well as by coming to 
the services whenever it is possible. 



As there is always a "first time," this is 
mine as correspondent and we hope to im- 
prove. When Brother Bauman left Sunny- 
side, he came direct here for a meeting, and 
were it not because of his being so far from 
home, we should have advised against be- 
ginning the meeting because of "flu" condi- 
tions, for the nearest school to the church 
had four hundred pupils sick at that time. 

We had been doing much planning and 
much praying and felt that we must make 
an effort, which we did, and Brother Bau- 
man went at it with his old time spirit and 
energy while Brother Broad took care of 
the singing. Strangers came and were in- 
terested, the people rallied well, and much 
visiting was done during the day. Then as 
though to assure these Californians that 
there was a sure enough "flu" epidemic. Sis- 
ter Bauman came down with it and was 
sick almost the whole time of the meetings 
while Brother Bauman lived on a diet of raw 
onions to keep the flu away. 

Those of us who were fortunate enough 
to keep well during the three weeks were 
blessed with a spiritual feast which brought 
to us an awakening, and one after another 
came out for re-consecration. The unsaved 
were moved and young men and young 
women came out for Christ whole-hearted- 
ly, and still the effects of the meeting are 
being seen while on every hand we hear the 
questions, "Are those sermons in print?" 
or "When is he coming back again?" 

We were very fortunate the second Sun- 
day of our meetings to have in addition to 
Brother Bauman, Sister Neilsen from South 
America who spoke to us and who should 
walk in on us the same day but our own 
Brother and Sister Hathaway, and you may 
be sure we had some day of it. During the 
evening service Brother and Sister Allen 

Page 16 


February 9, 1929 

volunteered for service in Africa, having 
since made application to the Bible Institute 
of Los Angeles. 



After all, perhaps the most awful error 
of our smart and giddy-paced age is that 
we have mistaken knowledge for truth and 
cleverness for wisdom and have forgotten 
to distinguish between the "childish things" 
which St. Paul said should be put aside and 
the great childlike things which abide and 
to which we owe the strength and sanity of 
life. — Joseph Port Newton. 



Every boy who plays baseball knows 
what the sacrifice hit is. There is a runner 
on first base and a man at the bat. The 
man at the bat hits the ball down in front 
of him so that he is put out, but while he 
is being put out the other runner goes to 
second base. That is what we call a sac- 
rifice hit. It is sacrificing yourself so that 
the other fellow can get along. 

Now do you know that life is just a big 
game, and no one ever learns to play that 
game as it ought to be played till he has 
learned to sacrifice for the good of others ? 

Some one told me of a little boy who had 
a dog he loved very much. This little dog 
was learning to bark, and if you have ever 
had a little dog you know that when he 
is learning to bark he practices all the 
time. You might as well try to stop a 
little dog from barking as to stop a little 
boy from running. You can't do it. 

Next door to where that little boy lived 
was a sick woman, and the barking of the 
puppy was very annoying to her. The lit- 
tle boy found out about it. He thought and 
thought for a whole day, and then he went 
to his father and asked him if he would 
please sell the little dog. His father said, 
"Why, Robert, I thought you loved him?" 
"I do, but his barking makes Mrs. Brown 
sick, so I think we had better send him 

I know that it was a hard thing for the 
boy to give up his dog, but he did it to help 
some one else along. He was making a sac- 
rifice hit.- — Ex. 


"Mamma, what are serenades?" asked 

"It's a song," said mamma. "But why 
do you want to know?" 

"A song!" said Jamie. "Why I heard 
Uncle Jim say that he went out to give a 
serenade on Tuesday night. I thought it 
was something to give some one." 

"Why, you give them a song, you see. 
When you are very fond of some one, you 
go at night and sing a song under her win- 
dow. That is to show the person that you 
love her." 

"Must you do it at night?" 

"Yes, I think so." 

"But s'pose your mother won't let you sit 
up late at night, or s'pose you fall asleep, 
and can't wake yourself up." 

"Oh, the people that give serenades do it 

secretly, and they commonly have no trouble 
in keeping awake at night." 

"Oh," said Jamie, as if he were perfect- 
ly enlightened about the matter. 

Then mamma forgot all about the matter, 
but Jamie pondered long and earnestly. 

Two nights later grandma was just set- 
tling herself for her first nap, when she 
heard a sound that made her raise her 
night-capped head from her pillow in haste. 

"Father, that's Jamie!" she exclaimed. 

"Nonsense! Jamie was in dreamland an 
hour ago," said grandpa. 

Then a shrill boyish voice arose on the 
night air: 

"My kitty has gone from her basket. 
My kitty has gone up a tree; 

Oh, who will go up in the branches. 
And bring back my kitty to me ? 

Br-ing back, br-ing back. 

Oh, bring back my kitty to me!" 

"Jamie Carroll, what do you mean ? Come 
right in out of that damp night air." 

"Wait till 1 finish my song, grandma," 
said an aggrieved voice. "You oughtn't in- 
terrupt 'cause it's a serenade." 

"Does your mother know you're here?" 

"Of course not. Serenades are secret." 

"Let the boy finish his song," said grand- 
pa, with a chuckle. 

"Have you got all your clothes on?" de- 
manded grandma. 

"Why, of course." 

"Well, put this scarf around your neck, 
and finish your song. Then come to the 
kitchen door, and I will give you some re- 

"Oh, do you get refreshments for sere- 

"Yes, indeed! Now hurry." 

The shrill refrain was taken up again, 
and the music finished in double-quick time. 
When he finished, he found grandma at the 
door waiting for him, with a plate of the 
little chocolate cakes that Jamie thought 
were the very best things in the world to 
eat. Grandpa was there, too; and, when 
the refreshments were disposed of, he es- 
corted the small serenader home. 

"Good-bye, dear," said grandma. "I en- 
joyed your music very much." 

But mamma collapsed with a string of 
incoherent exclamations when the opened 
the door to the runaway. "Why didn't you 
tell me about it?" she demanded. 

"Why, mamma, you said yourself that 
they were secret. And I love grandma the 
best after you, and I wanted to surprise 
her. She liked it very much, and I had re- 
freshments and lots of fun." 

"But you'll tell me about it next time, 
won't you ? Because people can always tell 
secrets to their mother." 

"All right," said Jamie, "I will." — Chris- 
tian Standard. 


MOUSE— Sister Martha A. Mouse, born near Franklin, 
West Virginia, and a resident of Dayton. Ohio for the past 
25 years, passed to her eternal home January 1st, 1929 at 
tho ripe age of more than SO years. She was a faithful, loyal 
member of the Dayton church, and up until old age made 
it impossible, she was a regular attendant at the services 
of God's house. Sister Mouse was the mother of 11 chil- 
dren, all of which survive her but one. There are also 
24 grandchildren, and 8 great grandchildren. Sister Mouse 
manifested a most admirable Christian patience and resigna- 
tion amid her illness, and she faced death fearlessly and 
with remarkable trust. The Dayton church has lost a sub- 
stantial member, and her large family have lost a lovable 
and devoted mother. Serrices at the church, in charge of 
the pastor. WJI. H. BEACHLER. 

1928. He leaves six sons, three daughters. 25 grandchildren 
and 14 great grandchildren. For many years he has been 
a devoted member of the Brethren church at St. James. He 
was a good father, a man of prayer and loyal to the church. 
Earth loses and heaven gains. Funeral services by the writ- 
er. A righteous man is like a tree planted by the rivers 
of water that bringeth forth its fruit in its season. 


HUYETT — Mrs. Mary Catherine Huyett passed to her re- 
ward December I'J, 1928, aged 7U years. She leaves her 
husband and one daughter. She was a good woman. She 
hath done what she could, and has now entered into that 
rest prepared for the people of God. She was a member of 
the First Brethren church of Hagerstown and loved her 
church. Funeral service by the writer and Rev. Dr. Harms. 

MINER — Oscar Miner died in Hagerstown, Maryland, on 
November 4, 1928, aged 48 years. He was a good husband 
and father. He had been in ill health for a number of 
years. He was a member of the First Brethren church of 
Hagerstown, Funeral service by the writer and Rev. Dr. 
Norment. G. C. CARPENTER. 

Z E I G LE R— Joseph H. Zeigler, for many years a member 
of the First Brethren church of Hagerstown, Maryland, died 
JanuaiT 21, 1929, aged G5 years. He held the position of 
court bailiff. He leaves his wife, one daughter, Mrs. Lloyd 
Moser, one son, Paul, and three brothers. May the Holy 
Spirit comfort bereaved hearts. Funeral services by Dr. J. 
M. Tombaugh and the writer. G. C. CARPENTER. 

BRIGGS — Robert \V. Brlggs was bom in Greenville, Ohio. 
February IS, 1849, and departed this life December 30. 1928, 
aged 79 years. 10 months and 12 dajs. In 1891 he was 
married to Miss Mary Catherine Beck. She and one son, 
James Briggs, of Boise, Idaho, survive. 

Mr. Briggs had long been a member of the Brethren 
church, and was faithful to all of her teachings. Funeral 
services were held January 2, in the Brethren church, the 
writer ofTiciating. J. W. CLARK. 

BRIGGS— Mrs. Mary Catherine Briggs, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Joseph Beck, was born July 29. 1S5S. in North 
Liberty and departed this life January 3. 1929, aged 70 
years, 5 months and 5 days. She was married October 22. 
1S91. to Robert W. Briggs. who passed away just four days 
before her death. She is survived by one step-son, James 
Briggs of Boise, Idaho, and one brother, Wm. Beck, of Bow 
Bells, N. D. She had been a member otf the Brethren 
church for 20 years. 

Funeral services were held in the Brethren church, the 
writer in charge. J. W. CLABK. 

COLLINS— Mrs. Zella Copeland Collins, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Chancey Copeland, was born January 13. 1881, and 
departed this life January 12. 1929. aged 47 years. 11 
months and 29 days. She was united in marriage to Frank 
Collins on January 8, 1902. She leaves beside her hus- 
band, her father, three brothers, and two sisters to mourn 
her departure. She was preceded in death by their daugh- 
ter, Lucile, who died last April 11. Mrs. Collins became a 
Christian at a very early age. first confessing Christ as her 
Lord at the Talma Christian church. Ten years ago she 
cast her lot with the Brethren church of Tiosa. She has 
been one of the faithful members, giving much time and 
effort to the work of the Sunday school and W. M. S. 

Funeral sen'ices were held in the Brethren church of 
Tiosa, the writer in charge, assisted by the pastor. Rev. 
Edgar E. Duker. J. W. CLARK. 

SWONGER— Mrs. Lucinda Swonger. daughter of John and 
Elizabeth CuKer. was born in Fulton County. Indiana. Octo- 
ber 3, 1842. and departed this life January S, 1929. aged 
87 years. 3 months and 5 days. She was united in mar- 
riage April 8, ISijG to David Swonger. Mr. Swonger passed 
away October 5. 1925. This left Mrs. Swonger all alone 
as there were no other relatives, but she had lived her en- 
tire life here and she was known by all and loved by many. 
She was a good Christian woman, having united with the 
Brethren church about 44 years ago and remained true to 
its teaching. She always had the welfare of her church at 
heart, and remembered the College, the Home and her local 
church at Tiosa, Indiana in her last will and testament. 

Funeral services were held in the Tiosa Brethren church 
in charge of the writer. J. W. CLARK. 

WEST— Thomas J. West, son of James and Nancie West, 
was born in Boon County, Indiana, December 22. 1859. rnd 
departed this life at his home in North Liberty, January 10. 
1929, aged C9 years and 19 days. When but a small boy 
he came to North Liberty and was well known by many 
and esteemed by all. 

On November IS. 189G he was united In marriage to Bar- 
bara Kitenring with whom he lived very happily. He leaves 
to mourn his departure, his wife; one foster-daughter, Mrs. 
Milo Roush; three grandchildren, Susie, Helen, and Tommie 
Roush. all of North Liberty; one brother. Charles West of 
Milford. Indiana; two sisters. Mrs. JIaggle HulUnger of 
:\Iichigan City, and Mrs. Vile Wilcox of Walkerton; several 
nephews and nieces and other relatives. 

In March. 1904 he confessed Christ as his Lord under the 
preaching of Rev. V. R. Miller. He united with the First 
Brethren church. He was a faithful attendant at the house 
of worship. 

His siclmess was of only a few days, but he had long 
been a sufferer, yet he was so patient in his suffering that 
only a few knew about it. 

Funeral services were held in the Brethren church with 
the writer in charge. J. W. CLARK. 

STONER— Martha Jane was bom In Stark County. Ohio, 
January 24. 1S50. and departed this life at the home of her 
daughter, Mrs. Charlotte Preston, at Louisville. December 
24, 1928. at the age of 78 years. 11 months. She Is sur- 
vived by four children, Dr. D. O. Stoner of Canton, Mrs. 
Charlottt Preston. Louisville; Mrs. Iva Moomaw. Canton; 
and Dr. G. N. Stoner, Louisville. Some fifteen years ago she 
united with the First Brethren church at Louisville and has 
since lived a very beautiful Christian life. At her request 
the funeral sermon was preached by Brother E. M. Riddle, of 
Warsaw. Indiana, a former pastor, assisted by the writer. 

122 J7. 2ncL St. 
I'/^xynesboro , ?■■. 

iMov.-iiy , 












Volume LI 

Number 7 


February 16 


About the Benevolence Daj; Offering 


By Rev. E. L. MiUer 

. . . We appeal for loyal support of the Benev- 
olent work of the church. . . . Paul says, "But 
if any- provide not for his own, and especially 
for those of his own house, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an infidel." However 
this may be interpreted or construed, I feel that 
it is proper to sa,y that it includes the treatment 
of the aged ministers and workers of the 
church. How can we square ourselves with God 
and at the same time permit our aged folks to 
suffer for even the meanest necessities of life? 

By Rev. W. Irwin Duker 

Now, brethren, we may grow eloquent with 
flights of oratory, we may praise our fathers 
with long perorations and with much display of 
intended support. But this is the time of the 
year when coal, warm clothes and sustaining 
food, are more fitting. ... If you feel that our 
responsibility toward those who have labored 
before us is a just obligation, say it with dol- 

By Rev. J. L. Kimmel 

James says: "What does it profit, my breth- 
ren, though a man say he hath faith and have 
not works ? Can faith save him ? If a brother 
or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 
and some of you say unto them: Depart in 
peace, be warmed and filled ; notwithstanding ye 
give them not those things which are needful 
to the body ; what does it profit ? 

By Rev. A. V. KimmeU 

The Brethren's Home has as its objective the 
creation of a place which can in every way be 
called a "Home." It is primarily for the pur- 
pose of contributing to the comfort and happi- 
ness of those who have spent their lives in the 
Christian ministry, of which service there is 
none worthier. . . . 

The present program is working toward the 
making of the Brethren's Home self-support- 
ing and the liberal gifts of the people are 
needed to bring this about. 

Our Annual View of the Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana 



Page 2 


February 16, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

A Pessimistic President 

Religion with no Shirt 

Missionaries Wanted 

Plato's Failure 

Alva J. McClain 

A N International Conference is proposed 
by Senator Borah for the purpose of 
humanizing tlie rules of warfare and mak- 
ing more secure the rights of neutrals. Cei- 
tainly, if we cannot get rid of war, anything 
would seem sensible that might alleviate its 
terrible cruelties, especially as they affect 
innocent non-combatants. 

But President Coolidge is against the pro- 
posed Conference for several very interest- 
ing reasons. He is doubtful as to the mo- 
tives of the nations which would attend; 
and even if some useful agreements should 
be reached he is certain that our own Sen- 
ate would never ratify them; and even if 
that obstacle were overcome he thinks the 
nations will do as they please, anyhow, in 
the next war, regardless of agreements. 

Thus the President expresses his opinion 
of the world after dealing with it for seven 
years as its highest ruling offcial. Not even 
the prophet Jeremiah could have painted a 
gloomier picture. 

But Jeremiah had this important advan- 
tage — by the Grace of God he could always 
see the light beyond the darkness. "Behold, 
the days come, saith Jehovah, that I vwll 
raise unto David a Righteous Branch, and 
he shall reign as King and deal wisely, and 
shall execute justice and righteousness in 
the land" (Jer. 23:5). 

This prophecy should be good news for 
disillusioned and discouraged rulers. It is 
good news for the rest of us. 

Ci NCE upon a time, according to an an- 
cient legend, the king of a great realm 
fell sick with a strange disease. Ordinary 
remedies having failed, all the wise men 
were called together in solemn conclave to 
determine what should be done. Only one 
thing, they said, could save the king. Search 
must be made for a perfectly happy man. 
The shirt of such a man, if worn by the 
king, would cure the terrible disease. 

At once the hunt began for a perfectly 
happy man, through cities and villages and 
to the uttermost borders of the kingdom. 
For a long time the quest seemed vain, but 
at last far up on the mountain side, alone 
in a humble cabin, they found an old man 
who said he was perfectly happy. But, alas, 
he had no shirt. 

"Modern" religion is like the old man on 
the mountain side. It has no shirt. It has 
no remedy for the disease of a world which 
is stricken unto death. 

IN spite of the falling off of missionary 
gifts during the past several years, re- 
ports from approximately one hundred 
Boards in the United States and Canada 
indicate that workers are needed even more 
than money. 

There are definite calls for 1,186 mission- 
aries to sail in 1929. Of this number the 
money is ready for 754. 

In nearly every instance special educa- 
tional preparation is required. The largest 

need is for ordained ministers, next for 
teachers, then doctors, and last for special- 
ists of various kinds. But almost without 
exception, every worker must be able and 
willing to take part in the supreme business 
of missions, namely, the direct winning of 
men and women for Jesus Christ — which is 
as it should be. 

For Asia the calls are 661; for Africa 
174; for Latin America 150; for Oceania 31; 
and for fields not specified 146. 

An analysis of these figures reveals three 
definite needs: first, for more missionary 
volunteers; second, for moi'e adequate pre- 
paration on the part of those who volunteer; 
and third, for more money with which to 
send them out. 

But above all these the greatest need is 
for PRAYER — prayer addressed to "the 
Lord of the Harvest." He is able to supply 
all the other needs. Mission Boards forget 
that, sometimes. 

THE philosophic speculations of the ancient 
Greeks constitute one of the most amaz- 
ing of all the reaches of the human mind. 
Even after 2,500 years learned men talk 
about Plato with profound respect and are 
not quite sure that they have plumbed the 
depths of his writings. 

Yet, with all his intellectual greatness, it 
must be said that Plato and his philosophic 
successors never solved a major human 

(Continued on page 15) 

Questions -^^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

7. I am a pastor. My car is an old 
model, it is in good running order. It is 
evident that some in my parish think that 
their minister ought to have a more mod- 
ern and up-to-date car. I feel the need of 
a larger and better equipped library to im- 
prove myself. Should I purchase a new car 
to improve my social standing or ought I 
to purchase new books to improve my mind 
and incidentally my sermons? 

I would above all else like to know this 
brother's name. He interests me. If he is 
a young man, I should say get the books, 
improve the mind and preach better ser- 
mons. If he is a middle-aged or elderly pas- 
tor I should say you would do well to save 
your money in either case. Buy what books 
you wish to read; subscribe for your favor- 
ite papers or magazines and do your best 
in your preaching. But seriously, a self-re- 
specting congregation ought to pay the pas- 
tor sufficient salary to give money for the 
necessary books and reading matter. How 
can any minister fulfil the apostolic injunc- 
tion to give himself to reading if he has no 
reading matter? At any rate if I were in 
this pastor's place I should provide for my 
necessary reading such books as I could buy, 
I would try to stay alive mentally and I 
would study to show myself an approved 
preacher of the Word. Thus I would give 
no occasion to my congregation to be 
ashamed of my preaching and I would have 
the consciousness of having worthily, 
though humbly, represented my Lord in the 
pulpit and in my personal growth in the 

Christian graces of character. I would 
rather, and I now speak as one sitting in 
the pew, be able to say "My pastor preaches 
sermons worth any man's hearing," than 
to say of him, "My pastor drives a Rolls- 

8. The Brethren Church has fewer con- 
gregations than she had twenty years ago. 
Do you not think that the Church should 
enter upon a more vigorous extensive cam- 

In 1895 there were reported 138 congre- 
gations with a membership of 10,031; ir 
1905 157 congregations reported with 14, 
117 members; in 1910 we had 219 churche 
reporting with 18,617 members. By 1920, 
only ten years later, we had dropped to 177 
congregations and since that time we can 
count around 175 organized congregations. 
The report of the statistician made at Ash- 
land in August, 1928 showed that we have 
174 congregations vvdth approximately 30,000 
members. So there are several matters 
upon which we might well reflect. Thus — 

We have lost in the number of organized 
churches though we have held our own, with 
small increase, in membership. Every or- 
ganized church that we lost was a loss of 
a possible center of Brethren strength and 

It is a serious matter for any church not 
to add even on an average of one good 
Strong congregation to the number each 
year. But we are not doing that. What is 
of greater concern is the fact that of the 
churches reported there is a considerable 
number that have a continuous struggle to 
exist at all. Many of them are weak in 
numbers and lack leadership and outlook. 

In the light of these facts should we enter 
upon an extensive program ? Yes, by all 
means. And the first step is a really scien- 
tific and accurate survey of our present 
fields and churches. Then we should center 
our strongest efforts upon those places that 
give promise of permanence and strength. 
We should also give the necessary pastoral 
help to those places less promising but 
where we have a membership, however 
small, of faithful men and women. We 
must undertake the care of the smaller 
churches. Only one other thing can be 
done. That is to discover the places where 
Brethren churches can be established. When 
we open a work in a new field we must 
place there in full charge under the Mission 
Board the very strongest minister we can 
command for such work. The best in the 
Church must do this work or it vsdll not be 
done. Brethren, this should be a matter of 
serious and prayerful consideration. 


Signs of the Times— A. J. McClain, 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 

The Honor Test Offering— Editor, . . . 3 
Cause of Perplexities in Religious 

Journalism — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The Superannuated Offering — B. H. 

Flora, 5 

Revival Within the Churches — A. D. 

Cashman, 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, .... i 
Stories Worth Remembering on 

Christian Stewardship, 10 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson, . . 11 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Our Little Readers, 15 

The Tie that Binds and In the 

Shadow, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1918 

The Honor Test Offering 

'' If there is any one thing that more than another tests the 
"'' Christian honor of an individual or church, it is the care and sup- 
° port given the aged dependents. Christian standards will not per- 
mit men to turn their old, outworn servants, whether human or 
beast, out to starve and to die. The least humane thing that will 
be tolerated with regard to the treatment of wornout animals is 
to shoot them and put them out of their misery. But our valua- 
tion of human life will not pennit such treatment being accorded 
to men and women who have passed the age of self-support. They 
must be cared for and given every chance to live out their natural 
life. And even with regai'd to animals, that is coming to be con- 
sidered the only decent thing to do. And infinitely more strongly 
ought men to feel themselves honor-bound to give proper care to 
their fellow mortals who are no longer able to bear the burden 
and heat of the day, and find themselves financially unprovided for. 
This is true irrespective of the life-service of any individual, but 
merely on the basis of the obligation of society or an individual 
for a fellow-human. Charity is not merely the privilege of the 
few, it is the obligation of the many; it is a social duty. 

But with regard to those whose lives have been a distinct con- 
tribution to the welfare of the world, or to some particular phase 
of society's uplift, there is the obligation of gratitude as well as 
humanity's concern. And those who have been best served owe 
most, and their servants, once grown old and incapacitated, have 
a claim upon them for the things needful for the comforts and pro- 
visioning of life. And what group or segment of our social life 
has been better served than has the church group by its ministers, 
and where has service been more sacrificially rendered? Where 
are there those who have a stronger claim upon society, and par- 
ticularly the church portion of it, for the support which they 
themselves are no longer able to provide, than have the superan- 
nuated ministers ? And what class or group or portion of organ- 
ized life is under a more bounden duty to care for its disabled 
veterans than is the church? What it gives to its aged ministers 
is not alms but deferred payments, and what the preacher receives 
is not charity but his wages, not gifts but his dues. And the church 
can no more refuse or neglect to care for the needs of its aged 
ministry and maintain its honor than can a son refuse to provide 
for his needy parents and keep his honor. It is a duty that goes 
with the relation, and few things so merit public censure as the 
refusal to meet such primary obligations and essentials of honor. 
The church in endeavoring to collect funds for this purpose is 
merely meeting its heaven-bom responsibility and honor-bound 
duty. And the readiness of the response on the part of the mem- 
bership is an indication of the keenness and nobility of their sense 
of honor. The time to demonstrate in this matter is February 
24th, when the churches are requested to lift offerings for the 
Superannuated Ministers' Fund and for the Brethren Home. That 
will be an honor-test offering. 

And do not forget the two-fold purpose of the offering — the 
Superannuated Ministers' Fund and the Brethren Home support. 
There are two separate and distinct Boards asking for offerings 
on this day. The one is charged with the responsibility of collect- 
ing funds and distributing them according to instructions by Gen- 
eral Conference to the aged ministers who maintain their own 
home and who need help. The other is charged with directing the 
affairs of the Home for the aged at Flora, Indiana, and of receiv- 
ing funds for the support of that institution which gives a home 
to those who have none, and to other old people on conditions. 
Both constitute the so-called "Benevolent" work of our church, both 
are authorized by Conference, and both are to receive a portion of 
the offering to be lifted on February 24th. 

Do not imagine that the work of the Brethren Home is unim- 
portant. The providing of a home, which includes the necessaries 
of life, for those of our number who have no home and have grown 

old and incapacitated for service, is a duty that strikes deep in 
the human heart and is strongly enjoined by the word of God. He 
that provideth not for his own house hath denied the faith and 
is worse than an infidel. Jesus bitterly rebuked the Jewish leaders 
who sought by trickery to evade their responsibility to their aged 
parents. He also set the example of filial care and concern by 
those thoughtful words spoken from the cross: "When Jesus saw 
his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he said 
unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! Then saith he to the 
disciple. Behold thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took 
her unto his own home." Here is an ordinary Christian duty that 
ought to be emphasized at other times than when we are taking 
an offering. If our people accepted this responsibility more faith- 
fully as individuals, insofar as they are able, there would be less 
need for the church to take offerings for this purpose. But where 
there are brethren who are in need and have no relatives who are 
able or willing to care for them, the church must step in and sup- 
ply the need. It is a Christian duty that is inescapable, applying 
to the group as to the individual. We do not urge it upon you as 
a matter of charity; we are not asking for alms for others; we 
are asking for the meeting of an obligation, the discharging of a 
bounden duty. Let us prove our honor by our offering. 

Cause of Perplexities in Religious Journalism 

We have been led on numerous occasions to attempt to acquaint 
our readers with some of the problems facing the makers of church 
papers. We have assured our constituency that our little group 
is not the only one that has its financial troubles. The situation 
is general; the religious journal is having a struggle to exist and 
in many instances it loses the fight. The cause for this is hard 
for the uninitiated to understand. The following editorial from 
The Baptist is a splendid setting forth of certain elements that 
enter into the problem. Our fellow-editor writes under the sub- 
ject, "The Complexities of Modern Life Create the Perplexities of 
Religious Journalism." What he says is so important to an appre- 
ciation of the situation that we are passing it on to our readers: 

In the good old days when life was simple, when dollars were 
scarce, when the home and the church were the main centers of 
social life, the editors of religious journals had no such perplexi- 
ties as now prematurely streak their hair with gray and rob them 
of necessary slumber. The complexities of modern life are unpre- 
cedented. Never before in the liistory of the world was human 
life beset by so many interests that demand time, money, atten- 
tion, energy. And these interests are not simply the cheap appeals 
so insistent today for superficial pleasures. Above and beyond these 
cheap appeals are interests of real value like the radio,' the auto- 
mobile, the flying-machine, modern industrial production, special- 
ization in thousands of different lines of endeavor, and not least, 
the moral questions of world dimensions which demand scientific 
solution. Life is no longer simple, wages never can be small 
again, isolation for either individual or nation is forever out of 
the question. 

What has all this to do with the perplexities of the editors of 
religious journals ? In general, perplexities arise out of complex- 
ities. In particular, editors of religious journals are at their wit's 
end to maintain their papers or magazines against the relentless 
competition of the complex demands of modern life. Pastors of 
churches keenly feel the pressure of the complexities of present- 
day living on their people. It is increasingly difficult for the aver- 
age minister to get and hold a congregation. The crowded mid- 
week prayer meeting is largely a thing of the past. The local 
church in a community is no longer the importent center of com- 
munity life that it once was. Yet there never was a time in the 
history of the United States when the churches and the religious 
journals were needed more than today. Ethical idealism, spiritual 
culture and aggressive evangelism must be magnified. The pulpit 
and the religious press are the instruments best adapted for the 
accomplishment of these ends. Adjustments have to be made in 
both pulpit and religious press to meet the demands of complex 
living, but neither pulpit nor religious press can be dispensed with. 
(Continued on pag^e 9) 

Page 4 


February 16, 1929 


Dr. J. L. Gillin gives us another interesting installment of his 
travelogues. His observations are especially arresting to the 
attention this week. 

Send offerings for Superannuated Ministers to J. J. Wolfe, North 
Manchester, Indiana, and for the Brethren Home to Henry Rine- 
hart, Flora, Indiana. 

Brother C. D. Whitmer, vi^hose address is 217 E. Dubail Avenue, 
South Bend, Indiana, and who is serving the church at Brighton, 
Indiana for half time, informs us that he is open to a call to an- 
other church near South Bend for half time. 

We have a brief report of a meeting conducted in the Allentown, 
Pennsylvania, church by Sister Emma Aboud. There were six con- 
fessions and four baptisms as a result of the meetings. Another 
baptism was the result of regular services conducted by the pastor. 
Brother S. E. Christiansen. 

President E. E. Jacobs gives us a number of items of interest in 
his college news this week, among them being those indicating that 
the college attendance and finances are matters of encouragement. 
Taken as a whole, the church is giving the college splendid sup- 
port, and that gives promise of a bright future for both. 

In a personal note from Brother L. V. King, pastor of the 
church at New Lebanon, Ohio, he informs us that five were recently 
added to the church and that three more are soon to be received. 
On Tuesday evening, Lincoln's birthday, before these lines are 
published, they are to "vote on building plans." For some time 
they have been aware of the necessity of providing larger Sunday 
school quarters to make possible larger growth. 

"The Stillwater Valley News," a little newspaper published by 
Brother Hugh C. Marlin at Covington, Ohio, has recently begun 
its daily visits to our office. Brother Marlin, who is pastor of the 
church at Pleasant Hill, not only preaches the gospel from his 
pulpit, but also from the editorial columns of his daily paper, his 
editorials each day being sermonettes, instead of discussions of 
the topics of the day. The paper is running its fifth year. 

Brother Freeman Ankrum reports the passing of Elder A. B. 
Duncan,! one of our veteran ministers and the organizer of the 
Oak Hill, West Virginia, church and for a long period its pastor. 
He was one of those fine, quiet souls, who did not spread his min- 
isterial influence over many states, but lived intensively in his 
own locality and district. He left a blessed heritage of service 
and influence both by his own right and through the instrumen- 
tality of his noble family. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, reports a splen- 
did gift from the church at Dallas Center, Iowa, where Brother A. 
D. Cashman is the faithful pastor. It is pointed out that this 
church was not so hard hit financially as were other churches in 
that district, though it was not without its reverses. One thing 
that is growing upon us as we observe the growing endowment is 
the conviction that the membership of our churches far and near 
are characterized by a concern for the welfare of the brotherhood 
and a loyalty to the general interests that is most heartening. The 
thing that is necessary is to bring the people in touch with the 
need, and that is the task of the leadership. 

Our correspondent from the First church of Long Beach, Cali- 
fornia, says the work there is progressing nicely. The Sunday 
school attained an average attendance of two less than 500 for 
the year. In fact, the school has grown to the point where it has 
taxed the capacity of the church and it is now decided that a new 
Sunday school annex is to be built at an approximate cost of 
$75,000. They read their Bibles out there; seventy-four of the 
membership read their Bibles through during 1928. The prayer 
meetings and Bible classes conducted by the pastor. Dr. Bauman, 
are credited with being a feeder to the Sunday school, an unusual 
claim for Bible classes and an indication of their marked success. 

We made a blunder in our editorial items last week by men- 
tioning the name of Brother J. E. Shope in connection with that of 
our lamented Brother J. I. Hall as "passing away." Brother Shope, 

we are glad to say, is still among the living and he and Mrs. Shope 
were reported by Dr. Gnagey last week as celebrating their six- 
tieth wedding anniversary. We had in mind another aged brother 
whose obituary did not get published last week and then wrote 
the wrong name with that of Brother Hall. We are very sorry and 
humbly beg the pardon of Brother and Sister Shope. We wish to 
congratulate them on this unique occasion, their sixtieth wedding 
anniversary. Brother Shope is past eighty-one years old. 

Brother John F. Locke, pastor of the Bethlehem church near 
Harrisonburg, Virginia, makes mention in his communication of 
the improving health of Elder J. M. Bowman, who has borne his 
long illness with fortitude. He also expresses the sense of loss 
on the par^, of his people over the death of Brother and Sister J. 
I. Hall, and pays tribute to this splendid pair of God's servants. 
Brother Locke is to have the great privilege of traveling in the 
Holy Land, Egypt and other parts of the Near East. We hope 
he favors the Evangelist family with occasional reports of ob- 
servations made on the trip. Good arrangements have been made 
for the care of his work while he is gone, not the least important 
of which arrangements is an evangelistic meeting to be held by 
Brother E. L. Miller in April. 

The ninth conference of Pacifist churches is scheduled to be held 
at Wilmington, Ohio, from the afternoon of Friday, March 1 to 
the afternoon of Sunday, March 3. The conference aims to give 
to those concerned with the peace work of the Brethren, Friends 
and Mennonites, an opportunity to compare notes on work done, 
to consider present needs and to discuss plans for effective future 
work. It aims also, through stirring messages from inspired speak- 
ers, to encourage and stimulate to greater efforts. Outstanding 
among the speakers invited are Kirby Page, editor of the World 
Tomorrow, Frederick J. Libby, of the National Council for the 
Prevention of War and Dr. Henry J. Cadbury, chairman of the 
American Friends' Service Committee. Members of the Wilming- 
ton community are offering over-night hospitality to those who 
request it. We urge Brethren pastors and laymen, that those who 
find it possible to attend shall not allow indifference to hinder 
them. We ought to get in on such conferences. Those interested 
may write Eldon Haines, R. F. D., Wilmington, Ohio. 

The church at Milledgeville, Illinois, where Brother George E. 
Cone is the earnest pastor, was recently led in a revival effort by 
Dr. J. C. Beal, of Canton, Ohio. The snow and ice greatly hin- 
dered, so much so, that the meeting became more of a Bible con- 
ference than an evangelistic meeting, according to the pastor's re- 
port. Those who were able to attend were greatly enthused over 
Brother Beal's Bible expositions. It is said that it was practically 
impossible to get the unconverted to the meetings, due to the 
weather conditions. That is the case to a considerable degree, 
judging by reports, in many places even when weather conditions 
do not interfere. The complaint coming from evangelistic cam- 
paigns far and wide is that sinners do not attend services these 
days as they once did. That fact presents a vital problem in the 
matter of evangelism that the churches must face and seek to solve. 
Most of our evangelisi.ic sermons are delivered to church members. 
How is the church going to reach the unconverted ? That is our 

Apropos the obituary of Miss Mazie Teeter as published in this 
issue over the name of Brother H. C. Marlin, it seems fitting, in 
view of the unusual service and influence of the deceased, to add 
a further word of recogniLion. Her life made a significant impres- 
sion on the Pleasant Hill community because of her work in the 
school room and also in the church. Both kinds of work are never 
unimportant, but when one stays on the job in both lines of service 
for nearly a third of a century and is faithful to both through the 
years, the value of that life cannot be estimated. And her com- 
munity appreciates what she did. We notice by the daily paper 
published in Covington, Ohio, nearby, that, "In recognition of the 
faithful services rendered by Miss Mazie Teeter, who spent 31 
years of her life as primary teacher in the Pleasant Hill schools 
the community will unite in placing a suitable memorial in the 
school building." She well deserved the honor. She was one of 
those quiet, efficient, well-poised leaders who are the saving salt 
of the communities in which they live, and such communities are 
honoring themselves when they honor their fallen servants. 

February 16, 1929 


Page 5 

The Superannuated Offering 

By B. H. Flora 

I was asked by the director of this department to write 
to the Evangelist readers, urging our people to remember 
the aged ministers and to contribute to the Superannu- 
ated offering. 

Jesus tells of a man who said he could not dig, and was 
ashamed to beg, and therefore decided to make provision 
for his days of inactivity by forming friendships with 
some of his fellows who would in turn be friends to him. 
So he showed favors to certain men and they accepted his 
kindnesses and thus made themselves obligated to him, 
so that no doubt when he lost his position, they took him 
in and cared for him. This was a worldly man and he 
made friends of his kind, but Jesus said he showed wis- 
dom in making these friends. 

Permit me to ask a few pointed questions. 

First, to the ministers: 

Are you proving yourself a friend to the brother min- 
ister who first discovered your talents, gave you encour- 
agement, ordained you to the sacred office of the minis- 
try, vouched for you and helped to pave the way to your 
present splendid position ? He showed you kindness ; you 
owe much to him. Are you proving yourself a real friend 
to him now that conditions are reversed and he is need- 
ing help and you are comfortable and secure ? 

Second, to the Laity: 

Are you showing yourself a friend to the minister who 
called you out of darkness into the marvelous light of the 
Gospel, baptized you, received you into the church, mar- 
ried you, or ministered to you when you laid your loved 
ones away? Have you forgotten all the kindnesses he 
showed you, all the services he rendered in your behalf, all 
the encouragement he gave you? Do you remember how 
thankful you were during the days of his ministry to 
you? And how you expressed to him your gratitude 
then? Are you now his real friend when he is needing 

Third, to the Churches: 

Are you a friend to the pastor who organized you into 
a church, preached for you for years, directed and in- 
spired you in the building of your house of worship, built 
you up in numbers, served your community, ministered 
to your members in their homes and poured his life out 
on you until you thought you should get a younger min- 
ister? You remember how you appreciated his service 
at the time and how you delighted to spring a surprise 
on him and his good wife, giving them some substantial 


at Flora, Indiana 

Is asking for the support of our gifts. 

It is the brotherhood's undertaking and that 

involves you. 

Sunday, February 24th is the time to 

Show Your Loyalty 

token of your appreciation. Has that minister entirely 
gone out of your life ? No, that cannot be. You remem- 
ber. Neither have these old ministers forgotten you. 
They find great pleasure in thinking about you, praying 

for you, rejoicing in your success and in looking over the 
old keepsakes. Old people are looked upon as being for- 
getful, but they have a faculty of remembering old 
friends and of appreciating new ones. 

Jesus said, "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you." Jesus is the greatest friend of all, and 
he has done that which makes us forever his debtor. What 
can we do to show him our friendship? He tells us how 


Of the Aged Ministers of our Denomination 
Is the bounden duty of every church 

They labored without thought of worldly gain 
And we enjoy the fruits of their sacrifices. 

we can prove our friendship to him when he says: "In- 
as much as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my 
brethren, ye did it unto me." 

I remember one of our ministers who was a charter 
member of the re-organized Brethren church. He was 
very active in organizing and caring for the churches. 
His preaching was of the old-fashioned kind. He thrilled 
his audiences; he held them spellbound; he preached with 
power. The people came for miles around to hear him. 
They loved him and praised him. They called him to 
conduct their funerals and to officiate at their weddings. 
His good wife lived very much alone, — he was gone so 
much in the service of the people. Finally his voice gave 
out and his eyes failed him. So he went no more about 
his ministry. I visited him and his wife in their afflic- 
tion. There was no such provision for helping the aged 
ministers then as we have now. And there were many 
things they needed. The old sacrificing sister said to me : 
"I always thought I would like for a son of mine to be a 
minister, but I have changed my mind." And I, knowing 
what she meant, made no reply. This preacher had a host 
of friends in Indiana, but they seldom thought of him and 
he was ashamed to beg. His serving days were over; he 
had preached his his last "farewell sermon." 

Now, if all the good brethren who read these words 
will be "a friend in need," which is the way to be "a friend 
indeed," there will be rejoicing among the aged ministers 
of our church, and I think also among the angels. Are 
you a real friend ? 

New Paris, Indiana. 

"So when you are puzzled at the existence of pain; 
when thoughtless, shallow doubters tell you that he can't 
be good or all-powerful else he would not permit it — just 
say to yourself with deep humility: "I don't understand 
the mystery of pain; I don't understand how God allows 
it. And yet, on the other hand, I can't imagine a perfect 
training life without it. And I know tha,t at any rate 
God knows and God cares. So I wait and submit to his 
mysterious training for myself and for the poor troubled 
world, and look forward to the life for which he is train- 
ing us — a life in which there shall be no more pain." — 
J. Paterson Smyth, D.D. 

Page 6 


February 16, 1929 

Design In Nature 

By Edwin E. Jacobs, Ph.D., President of Ashland College 

It would seem as if there were small place for chance 
in nature. When one comes to understand the very mar- 
vellous array of morphological features and then the func- 
tion which they are to serve, it would seem as if chance 
were wholly shut out. Design is everywhere apparent. 
True, it is not always easy to see the raison d'etre for 
some of these morphological features, yet those which we 
do understand are so nicely adjusted to the ends which 
they are to serve that it takes a mighty stretch of the 
imagination to suppose that all of these came about 
through impersonal and blind forces. 

In pre-scientific times, explanations for some of these 
rather baffling questions were ofttimes grotesque, illog- 
ical, non-sequitur, and therefore, did not satisfy. In time 
such answers and explanations drove thinking men to 
abandon them all and to seek answers within the bounds 
of reason and the possible, and so the so-called scientific 
spirit grew up. As an example of the grotesque answers, 
take the case of Vesalius, who dominated the field of Med- 
icine for moi'e than 500 years. When asked why a man's 
ears were no longer than they are he replied that it was 
so he could wear a hat. 

Much the same kind of reasoning is still found today, 
the case of flower colors will serve as an example. It is 
well known that certain kinds of plants have colored floral 
leaves. Moreover, they are ofttimes very gorgeously and 
even artistically tinted and pencilled and the forms are 
very bizarre. Indeed a very gigantic industry has been 
built up on this very fact, so that we now have to "say 
it with flowers." But will anyone be so naive as to as- 
sume that this is the reason why they are colored ? 

Is it not rather evident that all such morphological 
features have to do with the object which they are in- 
tended to serve, rather than for any extrinsic purpose? 
That is what I mean by design in nature — purpose, intel- 
ligence — call it what you will. I certainly would not put 
a keyboard on an automobile, but I would on a typewriter, 
for the simple reason that in the former case it would 
not only not serve a useful and designed purpose, but 
would hinder the machine from doing what I expect it +o 
do, but I would find it useful on a typewriter. 

And so with every form and function in nature, at least 
so far as animated forms are concerned, it would seem 
that design were evident. In human anatomy alone, we 
see the most marvellous adaptations for specific and defi- 
nite ends. All nature is, to say the least, reasonable. 
There are a thousand questions which children put to us 
as to the why of certain natural phenomena and to which 
we so often give the wrong answer so that the child has 
to unlearn half of it when he becomes mature. There is 
no gain made at all by referring such natural events to 
remote and illogical causes, and the oft-repeated answer, 
"Oh, it just happened so," satisfies no thinking person. 
In the words of a well-known advertisement, "There's a 
reason." We have two eyes, but the reason is not because 
they "are so precious that if we lost the use of one we 
still could see with the other," for on that basis, ten 
would be better and show more wisdom in the design 
than two. 

I am asking here, for a reasonable attitude of mind 
towards natural phenomena, nor does this attitude de- 
mand or even suggest a skeptical one. It does, leather 
on the other hand, demand logical reasoning and the elim- 
ination of chance. It certainly does not add to the dig- 
nity and creative power of God to try to explain his won- 
derful works by concocting far-fetched and fanciful the- 

ories about them. It is true that the axis of the earth is 
inclined about 23^/2 degrees to the plane of the ecliptic 
and there are doubtless good and sufficient reasons why 
it is so, but to say that it at one time was perpendicular 
and that, when "Satan fell as lightning from Heaven," 
he hit the earth with such terrifiic impact that the axis 
was tipped, is to talk the baby-talk both of religion and 
of science. Science need not invent out of pure fancy 
and caprice any "reasons," nor need religion go to ex- 
tremes of human folly in order to explain the works of 
nature, and therefore, of God. 

If you believe the Bible, I call your attention to the 
fact that it says, "How marvellous are thy works, in 
WISDOM hast thou made them all." And if you do not 
rely upon the words of the inspired writer, then open 
your own eyes and see that nature, life, and all there is, 
show design in their every feature. And if you do that, 
you will at last arrive at the idea of God, designer, mak- 
er, and upholder of all things. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Revival Within the Churches 

By A. D. Cashman 

(Moderator's address delivered at the lUiokota District Con- 
ference at Waterloo, October 3rd, 1928. Published in two parts. 
Part I). 

The word church, as used in the New Testament, while 
having one meaning has two applications. It means a 
called out or assembled company of people and is applied 
both to a local gathering of people who have assembled 
in one place and to a company of people called out from 
the old creation into the new. In this address, both meaa- 
ings will be used and they will be distinguished by the 
expressions "local church" when applied to the former 
meaning, and "the true church of Jesus Christ" when 
applied to the latter. 

In reality, the real church of Jesus Christ has no mis- 
sion, for God has never commissioned her to undertake 
any work whatsoever. All divine commissions are given 
to the individual believers. The local organization is in 
existence because individual believers, who are commis- 
sioned of God, unite their purposes and ambitions for 
mutual results. Consequently, the function of such a 
local church should be the same as that of each individual 
in the original group. What the function of the local 
church, so defined, is, we shall discover out of God's word. 
She should be busy building up the body of the Lord Jesus 
Christ of which Jesus himself is the Head. Note Ephe- 
sians 1:22-23. "God hath put all things under Christ's 
feet and gave him to be the head over all things to the 
church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth 
all in all." These members are the called out ones re- 
ferred to in Acts 15:13-19, and are incorporated into tl^e 
body by being made one Spirit with the Lord. The body 
is not yet completed, and since the figure of the temple 
of God, of which Jesus is the chief corner stone and every 
saved soul is likened to a stone in the temple, refers to 
the same thing, the temple is not yet completed. The 
body, or temple, was growing in Paul's day and it is grow- 
ing now, but there needs to be further increase, or 
growth, before its completion (Eph. 2:20-22). The local 
church needs to function by doing God's will towards get- 
ting an increased number of people, not for the purpose 
of getting their names on the church roster to puff up the 
pastor and people in the eyes of the brotherhood, but to 
be, "no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens 
with the saints and the household of God." 

The above is not what some would make the function 

February 16, 1929 


Page 7 

of the local churches to be. According to the practices 
permitted in some of them, one would think that they 
were merely welfare organizations for community better- 
ment. Judging by the way many members object to 
money going out of the community for missionary pur- 
poses and yet hberally support the home church, it would 
seem that they consider the church merely as an influ- 
ence for making the dollar worth more, and the commu- 
nity a more pleasant place in which to live. Judging by 
the number of socials, parties and banquets in some of 
'lem, one would be almost forced to the conclusion that 
^ley were merely social centers. Upon listening to som.e 
of the material, which is foi'eign to the word of God, that 
goes out from some pulpits to the congregations, it would 
seem that the function of the church was to produce an 
adequate place for the propagation of the opinions of 
men. The thing most common, which is foreign to the 
real function of the church, is the effort put forth to 
create an environment which will encourage members to 
reach a standard of living by human efforts, so that they 
will ultimately win the favor of God and receive salva- 
tion as a reward. For these things to have the predom- 
inance in the practice of the church is contrary to the 
purposes of God. For it has always been true that man 
has a tendency to love that which God hates and to hate 
that which God loves. (God hates sin; man loves it. God 
loves the Jew; man hates him.) What God emphasizes, 
man minimizes. God emphasizes the horribleness of sin ; 
man slights it and accepts it as of little consequence. God 
warns us about Satan the enemy of us all; man encour- 
ages him and allows him to take control of the life. 

Satan has been God's enemy, at least since Adam and 
Eve were placed in Eden. (No one knows how long be- 
fore that.) It is the function of the local church to ally 
itself with God in a warfare against this wicked one. To 
do this, it is necessary for its working members to be 
one Spirit with the Lord. It is the power of the Spirit 
permeating the members to defeat Satan in the lives of 
mankind. Without the power of God, man is helpless in 
a warfare against Satan. Paul knew that when he said to 
■the Christians at Ephesus, "Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and the power of his might. Put on 
the whole armor of God." What is the necessity of all 
this supernatural power? "That ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, 
against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against 
spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto 
you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to with- 
stand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand." Let 
us not allow our churches to become unconscious of the 
warfare in which they should be engaged. Let us not 
fail to point our members to the power with which to 

It is a grievous situation for the pastor to go into a 
church with a membership of anywhere from 100 to 2.50 
and have a mere handful who are interested enough in 
this warfare to back him up with a life of prayer and 
service. In many cases, instead of having a healthy group 
of born-again souls to help him put on a constructive pro- 
gram that is in keeping with the true functions of the 
church, the pastor must spend a large portion of his time 
maneuvering in this respect, there would quite often be 
poor attraction for the unsaved who might be contemplat- 
ing a new life. In the early day, the unsaved said, "Be- 
hold these Christians, how they love one another!" Today 
in view of the dissentions and personal grudges, an out- 
sider says, "If that is Christianity, I don't want it." 

Much effort is being put forth by the churches to add 

new members to the local churches. All that is done in 
this respect is commendable, providing a great majority 
are added to the real church of Jesus Christ. However, 
this is not always the case, so that the membership of 
the local church consists of three classes of members. 
They are, first, the spiritual Christians who usually make 
up the minority, as far as numbers are concerned. The 
second group is composed of carnal Christians who allow 
the flesh to predominate the Spirit in the warfare that 
Paul speaks of in Galatians 5:17. "For the flesh lusteth 
against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh." The 
third consists of a group of unregenerate men and women 
who have succeeded in getting their names on the church 
books without experiencing the new birth. The last two 
named groups constitute some problems that have caused 
me to think that a discussion about a revival within the 
churches would furnish some suggestions which would be 
profitable and yet in keeping with the real function of 
the churches. Let us first give some attention to the 
problems of a revival among carnal Christians. These 
Paul speaks about in 1 Corinthians 3 : 1-3. 

Carnal Christians are perfectly saved folks because 
they have met the condition of salvation by trusting in 
the blood of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world. However, because of indifference, unconfessed 
sin and unyieldedness to the control of the Holy Spirit, 
they are not working the works of God and are the tools 
of Satan in that they assist him in hindering the growth 
of the true church. Therefore, I would suggest that which 
has already been suggested by the apostle Paul in Gala- 
tians 6:1: "Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit 
of meekness." God would be pleased to have all of his 
children to say with Paul, "I am crucified with Christ; 
nevertheless I live ; yet not I but Christ liveth in me : and 
the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith 
of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for 
me." Then there would be normal manifestations of the 
indwelling Christ. Those which are mentioned in the 
Scriptures are the following: 

1. The knowledge of God as Father (Matt. 11:27). 

2. A new reality in prayer (Romans 8:26-27). 

3. A new ability to understand the Scriptures (John 

4. A new sense of the sinfulness of sin (Psalms 

5. A new love for the unsaved (Romans 5:5). 

6. A new love for the saved (1 John 3:14). 

7. Manifestations of the fruit of the Spirit (Gal. 5: 

8. A consciousness of salvation through faith in Christ 
(John 5:24). 

Among carnal Christians, there are those who desire 
to do the will of God but must say as Paul did in Romans 
7:21. "When I would do good, evil is present with me," 
and must attribute the blame to the sin that dwells in 
them. These have learned that Jesus saves from the 
guilt of sin but as yet have not made the discovery that 
the Holy Spirit has come into their lives to give them 
victory over the power of sin. Let us reveal this know- 
ledge and encourage this class of church members to an 
aggressive warfare against Satan by emphasizing such 
passages as Galatians 5:16. "This I sa,y then: Walk in 
the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh." 
Gal. 5:25; "If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in 
the Spirit" (1 John 4:4). "Greater is he that is in you 
than he that is in the world" (Romans 8:31). "If God 
be for us, who can be against us?" In Jude 9 it is said 
of Michael the archangel, that he durst not bring against 
Satan a railing accusation when contending with him but 

Page 8 


February 16, 1929 

said, "The Lord rebuke thee." In just the same manner 
it is only possible for any child of God to gain victory 
over the power of sin. 

Another group of carnal Christians may be revived 
and encouraged to yield their lives unto the Lord by 
pointing out the loss accrued by the refusal to do so. 
These are they who have no fellowship with God (1 John 
1:6), "If we say that we have fellowship with him and 
walk in darkness, we lie and do not the truth." No an- 
swer to prayer, for when the believer is out of fellow- 
ship, God hears no prayer of his. No reward for service, 
for his service under such conditions is likened to wood, 
hay and stubble and is burned (1 Cor. 3:12-15.) To such 
let us stress the importance of the confession of sins for 
restoration (1 John 1:9) and make an appeal for a yield- 
ed life by directing them to Romans 6:11-13: "Likewise 
reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but 
alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Let not 
sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should 
obey it in the lust thereof. Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but 
yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from 
the dead, and your members as instruments as righteous- 
ness unto God." Romans 12:1, "I beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present! your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which 
is your reasonable service." 1 John 2:15, "Love not the 
world, neither the things that are in the world." And 
other passages might be cited. 

(To be concluded) 



A I'ealty company sends me two railroad tickets, and in- 
vites me to be their guest on a given Sunday. They are 
going to have a "big sale of beautiful homes and re- 
stricted home sites." The practice is not uncommon in 
our cities. Sometimes there is a big tent with a sort of 
barbecue free lunch for prospective purchasers. 

What are the I'easons for such a program and the re- 
sults coming from it? Have people no other time to go 
than Sunday ? Does not their work permit them to go on 
any other day? Are most of the people lacking in any 
Christian ideals for the use of the day ? Is buying a home 
"a work of mercy or necessity?" Are such business en- 
terprises steadily encroaching upon the rest-day for 
workers? Shall a Christian stenographer, who is asked 
to report Sunday morning for this special-sales work, tell 
her employer that she has other ideals for the use of 
the day? 

We are getting close in America to what is called the 
Continental Sunday, in which business and recreation 
combine to weaken religious obligation and lessen relig- 
ious opportunity. What answer do Christian young peo- 
ple make? What ideals for using the Lord's Day do you 
set before yourself? Are we inclined to pick the relig- 
ious season as the dumping-ground for all the odds and 
ends of the week? Are baths, mending, reading, visit- 
ing, the highest employments for the Lord's Day? — 
Ernest Bourner Allen in C. E. World. 


Premier Baldwin of England is in possession of a re- 
port from a committee appointed to investigate the advis- 
ability of placing a tunnel under the English channel, 
uniting France and England. For half a century this 
proposition has been before these two nations, but each 

time, while business and professional and social leaders 
have supported the proposition, the British army and 
navy experts have successfully vetoed it. What will they 
do now? Many realize that it is a project as meaningful 
as the Suez and Panama canals for England and the Con- 
tinent. Financiers are agreed that there will be no dif- 
ficulty in financing this billion-dollar project of forty-four 
miles of tunnel. Further, though it would take six years 
to build it and approximately a supply of sixty thousand 
men on the British side, nothing here stands in the way 
of its construction. All agree that the tunnel would make 
for better international relations and friendships, that 
business life would be helped, and that an interchange of 
visitors would be advanced. Since any future attack on 
England would likely take the form of an air attack, the 
military experts may now withhold their customary ob- 
jections. While those outside of England and France 
have nothing directly to say as to the project, yet all 
will hope the tunnel will be constructed. — Religious Tel- 


Ninth .anniversary of the going into eflfect of the 
Eighteenth amendment found the temperance sentiment 
throughout the world stronger and more confident than 
ever before, believes Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington, general 
secretary of the World League Against Alcoholism. "The 
amendment became operative nine years ago," Dr. Cher- 
rington says, "after the most herculean and intense ef- 
forts on the part of the liquor forces to prevent its adop- 
tion. Obviously its enforcement has not been all that 
might be desired, yet, despite imperfect enforcement, and 
despite the combined assaults upon it by the foes of pro- 
hibition, the results of the National prohibition law have 
been so beneficent and so generally recognized that every 
effort to weaken the law or to make the amendment null 
has been met by defeat. The Congress which will sit 
March 4 is the driest deliberative political body ever 
elected in the history of the world. The gentleman who 
will be inaugurated President of the United States on 
that day is fully pledged to and whole-heartedly in favor 
of prohibition and its complete enforcement. The incom- 
ing Vice-President, as president of the Senate, is bone 
dry. The people of the United States have the right to 
expect not only that the National prohibition laws will in 
no wise be weakened by Congress, but also that they will 
be rigidly enforced by the incoming executive." 


From a recent article by Gamaliel Bradford I quote the 
concluding paragraph : 

"Will the world get along without God? The Society 
for the Advancement of Atheism assures us with the 
gayest confidence that it will. Science, education, more 
enlightened consideration of hygiene, of social needs and 
relations, will dispose of the old, despised moral and re- 
ligious taboos, men and women will be virtuous and self- 
sacrificing and industrious because it does not pay to be 
otherwise, and all will be for the best in the best of scien- 
tifically approved and regulated worlds, from which God 
will be dismissed because he has served his purpose. 

"It may be so; but one who doubts about many things 
will be inclined to doubt most of all about this. Science 
is singularly uncertain. Wisdom is at best perplexing, 
baffling, most of all conflicting. Ignorance grows and 
swells and overwhelms us more than ever before, since 
the vast increase of general knowledge gets daily more 
and more out of the grasp of an individual. The one thing 
that is indisputably certain is human suffering and mis- 

February 16, 1929 


Page 9 

ery, which even the Society for the Advancement of Athe- 
ism has so far been unable to abolish or reasen away. And 
so long as human suffering and misery exist, the need 
for God, which some think created him, will continue to 
exist and the world will cry out for him till it finds him. 
In a hundred thousand years no remedy for wretchedness 
and weakness and despair has ever been found more com- 
forting than the old Hebraiic murmur, 'For underneath 
are the everlasting arms, underneath are the everlasting 
arms" — The Living Church. 


Dr. Henry Fairfield Osborn, President of the American 
Association for the Advancement of Science, delivered a 
merited rebuke to Prof. Harry Elmer Barnes, Smith Col- 
lege Sociologist, at the recent meeting of the American 
Association in New York, where both Dr. Osborn and Dr. 
Barnes have spoken. Dr. Barnes is sometimes brilliant, 
frequently superficial, and not generally convincing. His 
icall for a new God revealed chiefly his lack of familiarity 
with the old God. There can be no conflict between some 
scientists and rehgion and between some religionists and 
science. The truly scientific mind is invariably humble 
and generally devout. Dr. Howard Kelly is a supreme ex- 
ample of the Christian scientist. — Methodist Protestant. 


Licensed prostitution in Japan met its first decisive 
legal defeat last week when the Prefectural Assembly of 
Saitama, near Tokyo, una,nimously passed a resolution 
providing for the gradual abolition of this evil in that 
Prefecture. The practice will become dead automatically 
in Saitama prefecture upon the expiration of the present 
licenses. The reason advanced for the step was that the 
custom is incompatible with the enlightened civilization 
and the spirit of the "Showa" era. Vice quarters have in 
the past been extremely prosperous in Japan, but in re- 
cent years, thanks to the developing moral consciousness 
of the people and the activities of such anti-vice organ- 
izations as the "Purity League" and the Woman's Chris- 
tian Temperance Union, their prosperity is declining. A 
concentration of the combined forces of several reform 
agencies in Saitama Prefecture over a period of two years 
has been largely responsible for this signal victory. Mrs. 
0. Kubishiro, general secretary of the Japan W. C. T. U., 
says, "The institution of the licensed quarter is now un- 
der the ban in two prefectures in Japan and other sec- 
tions of the empire will soon follow their lead." 

Causes of Perplexities in Religious Journalism 

(Continued from page 3) 

The preacher publishes good tidings and the publisher preaches 
good tidings. This justifies the claim that the religious paper is 
the pastor's best assistant. 

Here is a service not fully appreciated which the denominational 
paper renders week by week. Indeed a Christian journal which 
does not live to promote ethical idealism, spiritual culture, evan- 
gelistic passion. Christian missions on a world scale, and the faith 
of the gospel is unthinkable. As a purveyor of news the denom- 
inational paper is indispensable. But the news bears the same 
relation to the religious paper that the announcements in the 
church bulletin bear to the pulpit. The announcements read by 
the pastor is not preaching and the news disseminated by the 
editor is not journalism. Christian journalism at its best is in- 
spired preaching on a high level of intelligence, eloquence and 
spiritual power. No other agency in the organization and work 
of the evangelical churches of Christ in the world can take the 
place of the Christian journal which holds itself to ideals of liter- 
ary excellence, of evangelizing fervor, of spiritual interpretation, 
of world redemption, of Christian unity, of human brotherhood in 
Christ. The complexities of modem life create the perplexities 
of religious journalism, but the perplexities must never be per- 
mitted to result in the embarrassing abandonment of the denomina- 
tional paper. 

©ur (iiHorsbip Iprooram 


12:9-18. Today I must be about my work. I may re- 
turn to it eagerly because I love it, but whether I love 
it or not, I must work. We are all agreed that work 
is a blessing as well as a du^y. The blessing of work 
is inherent in the quality of life. It is what we are 
here for. And its rewards, whatever form they may 
take, are the witness of achievement, the assurance that 
we have attained to some of life's values. So I will go 
cheerfully to my work, expecting that there I shall 
find the service for which I made, and so the way to 
happiness and enduring rewards. 

WORK WHILE IT IS DAY— John 9:4; Mark 
6:25-33. "I must work the works of him that sent me, 
while it is yet day; the night cometh when no man can 
work." These are solemn words. Let me take them to 
heart today. What have I accomplished to justify the 
life and the abilities with which God has endowed me ? 
And what am I doing now? The sigh of Cecil Rhodes 
may have an echo in every mind — "So much to do and 
so little time." Life is much too short to spare any 
time for futilities. I may not stop to resent or retali- 
ate an injury. Nor can I afford to waste time on vain 
regrets. Let me remember, not with anxious fear, as 
a cheerful incentive to diligence, that the night cometh. 

FINISHED WORK— John 17:4; Mark 4:26-33. "I 
have finished the work which thou gavest me to do." 
These are surprising words. In that brief life, what 
has been accomplished? The sower had cast the seed 
into the ground, leaving the earth to bring forth fruit to 
itself. As for me, perhaps I overestimate myself. It 
may be my vanity or my ambition that reproaches me. 
God niay not expect so much of me as I think. And 
I am impatient of results. I would be sower and reap- 
er too, which may not be. If I have reaped that where- 
on I spent no labor, shall I not sow for hai-vests that 
I shall never see ? 


WORKING FOR WHAT?— Matt. 6:16-24. "Verily I 
say unto you, They have their reward (already)." 'The 
principle of reward is a sound one. I must work for 
something, not merely to be occupied. What am I 
working for? Is it money, to lay up treasure on 
earth? Is it some little or great honor among men? 
As I working for the means to gratify myself in pleas- 
ure? Or am I working for a living? Whatever it is, 
I will work while there is expectation, after that there 
is only dreariness. The plight of the hypocrites was 
pathetic because they had their reward already. There 
was nothing coming to them. I want to work for some- 
thing that cannot be paid off today or tomorrow; some- 
thing that will satisfy, and yet forever be incomplete. 

"For he endured as seeing him who is invisible." Now 
praise we famous men. I may not forget that this is 
Washington's birthday. It appears that Washington 
was a thrifty and prosperous man of business. He took 
care of the property that he inherited, and sought to 
increase it by all honorable means. At the same time 
the lack of self-seeking, the sheer unselfishness of his 
patriotism is an example to public men, and to those 
in private life as well. This combination of conflicting 
traits is pertinent to this series of meditations. The 
clue here as elsewhere is in the sense of God's presence 
and authority. If I seek first the Kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, then all things else will take care 
of themselves. 


SORROW TURNED TO JOY— John 16:16-24. "And 
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy." My sorrow is ever with me. I would have 
it so. To forget would be disloyalty. There is com- 
fort in remembering and grieving. It assures me that 
love is triumphing over death. It opens my eyes to new 
and higher mvsteries and joys and life. 

GOD'S RELATIVES— Mark 3:35; Luke 10:38-42. 
"For whosoever shall do the will of God, that same is 
my brother, and my sister, and mother." Jesus adopts 
himself into every Christian family, and makes our 
homes his own. How precious is the intimacy and 
understanding of the home! How infinitely more pre- 
cious is it to belong to God's family circle! — G. S. B. 

Page 10 


February 16, 1929 


Goshen, Indiana 



laurertown, Virgini; 



M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Asliland, Ohio 


0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 
Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland, Ohio 

Stories Worth Remembering on Christian Stewardship 

TITHING OR GIVING?— They gave of 
their own accord (8:3). Mamie had a bright 
silver dollar given her. She asked her 
father to change it into dimes. "What is 
that for, dear?" he asked. "So that I can 
get the Lord's part out of it." And when 
she got the smaller coins, she laid out one 
of the ten. "There," she said, "I will keep 
that until Sunday." When Sunday came, 
she went to the box in the church and 
dropped in two dimes. "Why," said her 
father, "I thought you gave one-tenth to 
the Lord." "I said one-tenth belongs to 
him, and I can't give the Lord what is his 
own. So, if I give him anything, I have to 
give him what is mine." — From Christian 
Witness. Sent by Emily McFarland, New- 
ark, Ohio. 

THE ALTERED CHECK~The fellowship 
in the ministering to the saints (v. 4). A 
story is told of Henry Thornton. An appeal 
was made to him for missions, and he made 
out a check for five pounds. Before the ink 
was dry a telegram was handed to him. He 
opened it, and turned ashy white. He said 
to the visitor: "I have just received bad 
news. I have lost thousands of pounds. Give 
me back the check." The visitor supposed 
that now the check would be canceled, but 
Mr. Thornton altered the five pounds to 
fifty, saying, "God has taught me that I 
may not much longer possess my property, 
and that I must use it well." — From Scraps. 
Sent by W. E. Griffin, Atlantic City, New 

We exhorted — he would also complete in 
you this grace also (v. 6). Shear the sheep? 
Yes, frequently and close. Is it not hard 
on the sheep to shear them ? Not at all. It 
is good for them in every way. If sheep 
are not sheared they become unhealtliy. How 
many of God's saints are surfeited with the 
things of this world ? Their spirituality is 
smothered by an excess of the things of this 
life. Many are sick because their lives have 
no outlet. Their aifections are turned after 
their earthly possessions and not set on 
things above. — From Ten Years in Texas, 
by Gambrell. Sent by W. C. Garberson, 
Longmont, Colorado. 

that ye abound in this grate also (v. 7). 

There was a servant of God who had a lit- 
tle girl, and he was anxious that she should 
be brought up to sei-ve him, and he wanted 
to teach her that we should give one-tenth 
of our possessions to God. One day he 
called her into his study, where he had ar- 
ranged ten piles of money. And he said: 
"You see, I have ten piles of money here. 
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, 
nine — they belong to me; but this tenth one 
belongs to God." The little girl said: "Oh, 
Father, are you going to keep all the nine 
for yourself?" — From The Kings' Business. 
Sent by Howard M. Green, Warsae, New 

Abound in this grace also (v. 7) A poor 
widowed laundress lost her only child, a 

daughter, A few days after the funeral she 
called on the clergyman who had attended 
her daughter in her illness, and, handing 
him a packet containing twenty pounds, 
asked that it might be conveyed to some 
missionary society. The clergyman, know- 
ing well her circumstances, naturally remon- 
strated; but with great modesty she urged 
him to take it, and said: "When my child 
was born I thought, "She'll live to get mar- 
ried some of these days," and I thought I 
would begin to put by a little sum to be a 
store for her then, and I began that day 
with sixpence. You know what happened 
last week. Well, I thought to myself, the 
heavenly Bi'idegroom has come, and he has 
called her Home to be his Bride; and I 
thought, as he has taken the bride, it is only 
right he should have the dowry." — From The 
Christian. Sent by W. R. Clark, Oxford, 
England. Prize illustration. 

sincerity also of your love (v. 8). 

"What is that in Thine Hand?" 

"It's not what you'd do with a million. 

If riches should e'er be your lot; 
But what are you doing at present 

With the dollar and a quarter you've 

— From the King's Business. Sent by 
Howard M, Green, Warsaw, New York. 

that soweth sparingly shall also reap spar- 
ingly. (9:6). When tlie family returned 
from Sunday inorning service, father criti- 
cized tlie sermon, daughter thought the 
choir's singing atrocious, and mother found 
fault with tlie organist's playing. But the 
subject had to be dropped when the small 
boy of the family piped up: "But it was a 
good sliow for a nickel, don't you think. 
Dad?" — From the Illinois Farmer. Sent by 
G. E. Walden, McLeansboro, Illinois. 

WAS — He that soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly (v. 6). 

He dropped a nickel in the plate, 

Then meekly raised his eyes; 
Glad the weekly rent was paid 
For the mansion in the skies. 
— From The Friendly Messenger. Sent by 
Howard M. Green, Warsaw, New York. 

— He that soweth bountifully shall reap also 
bountifully (v. G). There is an old story 
that contains good advice. A minister who 
was to preach in a strange church took his 
little son along. Noticing a collection box 
in the vestibule he put in a coin. After the 
service was over, the treasurer asked the 
minister to wait until he received the offer- 
ing for the visiting minister. He opened 
the box already mentioned. It contained 
the single coin which the minister had put 
in. On the way home the little lad said, 
"Father, if you had put more in you would 
have got more out," This rule holds good 
at all times. — Sent by J. A. Clark, Hemp- 
steads, Bacup, England. 

SHIP — Let each man do according as he 
hath purposed in his heart: not grudgingly, 
or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful 
giver (v. 7). Give, not from the top of your 
purse, but from the bottom of your heart. 
— From Moody Monthly. Sent by G. R. 
CoUmer, Zacapa, Guatemala, C. A. 

each man do according as he hath purposed 
in his heart (v. 7). A certainly godly wom- 
an unexpectedly received a legacy of $5,000. 
True to her practice maintained in poverty 
she at once put $500 in her Tenth Box and 
it was used in Christ's work. She never 
mentioned the disposal of the tenth, but 
after her death there was found entered in 
her diary the day she received the legacy: 
"Quick, quick, before my heart gets hard." 
— From Alliance Weekly. Sent by Mrs. 
Lura E. Bowden, New Albany, Indiana. 

grudgingly, or of necessity (v. 7). A man 

was once asked for a donation for some 
church purpose, but excused himself by say- 
ing: "I am fattening a calf, and when it's 
fat, I'll give the proceeds." The same ex- 
cuse was given three times over in response 
to appeals. One day he was approaching 
church a little late, and heard the choir 
singing "The half has never yet been told," 
and thought, in the distance, the woi'ds 
were. "The calf has never yet been sold." 
Conscience stricken, he sold the calf and 
gave the proceeds to the church. — From 1000 
Illustrations. Sent by Mrs. S. M. McCon- 
nell, Monmouth, Illinois. 

WHY HE GAVE— Not grudgingly, or of 
necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver 

(v. 7). A wise old German once said, "I 
like to give villingly; when I gives viUing- 
ly it enjoys me so much I gives again." — 
From Christian Herald. Sent by Emma S. 
Keller, Brooklyn, New York. 

HIS REWARD LOST— God loveth a 
cheerful giver (v. 7). I heard of a rich 
man who was asked to make a contribution 
on behalf of some charitable object. The 
text, "He that hath pity upon the poor 
lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he 
hath given will he repay him again," was 
quoted to him. The man said that the se- 
curity might be good enough, but the credit 
was too long. He was dead vrithin two 
weeks. — From D. L. Moody. Sent by Mrs. 
Lura E. Bowden, New Albany, Indiana. 

God loveth a cheerful giver (v. 7). A 

Scotch minister in needs of funds thus con- 
veyed his intentions to his congregation: 
"Well, friends, the kirk is urgently in need 
of silver, and as we have failed to get mon- 
ey honestly, we will have to see what a 
bazaar can do for us." — From W. H. Bow- 
man, in "Money." Sent by Mrs. Laura E. 
Bowden, New Albany, Indiana. 

loveth a cheerful giver (v. 7). A little girl 
and her mother were walking in the orchard 
one evening. The girl said to her mother: 
"Ma, I wish you would give me an apple 
tree for my own." "Why, dear, they are all 
yours as much as mine," said the mother. 
"But," said the girl, "I want one to give 
all the fi-uit it bears to God." Her mother 
then told her to select any tree she chose. 
She selected the most thrifty looking tree 
in the orchard, and laying her hands upon 
it, said with much solemnity, "Tree, from 
now on you belong to God!" — From the 
Evangelical Messenger. Sent by Wm. D. 
Combs, Oneida, New York. 

February 16, 1929 


Page 11 

-RECORDED IN HEAVEN— God loveth a 
cheerful giver (v. 7). A poor Irish woman 
went to a priest in Boston and asked him 
to forward to Ireland her help for the fam- 
ine sufferers. "How much can you spare?" 
asked the priest. "I have a hundred dollars 
saved," she said, "and I can spare that." 
"What is your name," he asked, "that I 
may have it published?" "My name?" said 
the brave soul, counting out her money; 
"don't mind that, sir. Just send them the 
help, and God will know my name." — From 
Sunday School Chronicle. Sent by Miss G. 
B. Downe, Kingston Hill, Surrey, England. 

they gave their own selves to the Lord 

(Golden Text). Most people think the Gos- 
pel is an invitation to do something for God. 
There could not be a greater mistake. A 
drunkard, very conscious of his weakness 
and helplessness, was urged by a lady to 
"Sign the pledge and keep it." "But," cried 
the distressed man, "I don't want something 
to keep! I need something to keep me!" 
Thank God, he soon did get, not something, 
but Some One who kept him — that Savior, 
the Lord Jesus, of whom it is said, "He is 
able to keep." — From the Sunday School 
Times; Sent by W. J. Hart, D.D., Utica, 
New York. 

Coatesville, Pennsylvania. 

Sunday School Times— October 6, 1928. 
(To be continued) 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 2k) 
VIII. Christian Growth 

Scripture Lesson — John 1:40-42; Matthew 
16:15-18; John 21:15-19; Luke 2:40, 52; 
Ephesians 4:11-16; Philippians 1:6, 9-11; 3: 
12-16; Colossians 1:9-11; Hebrews 6:1-3. 

Printed Text— John 1:40-42; Matt. 16:15-- 
18; John 21:15-19; 2 Pet. 3:18 a. 

Devotional Reading — John 15:1-8. 

Golden Text — But grow in grace and 
knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ— 2 Peter 3:18a. 

Explanatory Notes 

Andrew was a son of John, or Jona, of 
Bethsaida. The name is of Greek form and 
means "manly." Andrew and his brother 
Simon lived in Capernaum. There is a tra- 
dition that Andrew spent some years in 
Scythia, accounting for his becoming the 
patron saint of Russia. 

Simon is the Greek form of Simeon. 

Messiah is the Hebrew equivalent of 
"Christos" or Christ, which is a Greek word 
meaning "anointed" or "the anointed one." 
It derived its meaning from the ancient 
custom of consecrating a king by anointing 
him with oil. 

There are several forms of the name here 
rendered John. The Hebrew form was 
"Johanan," which is variously rendered in 
the new Testament "John," "Jona," or 

Cephas is a Greek form of the Aramaic 
"Kepha" which has the same meaning as 

Simon Bar-Jonah is Aramaic for "Simon, 
son of John." 

The word church occurs twice in Matthew 
and nowhere else in the Gospels. 

The Greek Hades corresponds to the He- 
brew Sheol, the place of departed spirits. 
Probably the gates of Hades means the 

power of the unseen world, especially the 
power of death." 

Two words, each translated love, are used 
in the passage from John. The word used 
in the first and second questions by Jesus 
is said to mean a love based on judgment, 
while the word that Peter uses signifies a 
warmer affection. Evidently the words were 
interchangeable, however, for Jesus in his 
final repetition of the question uses the 
word Peter had used. — Dr. E. Leigh Mudge. 
We Must Grow 

If a Christian looks upon himself as a 
"tree planted by the rivers of water that 
bringeth forth his fruit in his season," he 
judges rightly. But to conclude therefore 
that his growth will be as irresistible as 
that of the tree, coming as a matter of 
course because he has by regeneration been 
planted in Christ, is a grave mistake. The 
disciple is required to be consciously and 
intelligently active in his own growth, as a 
tree is not, "to give all diligence to make 
his calling and election sure." And when 
we say active we do not mean self-active 
merely, for "which of you by taking thought 
(or being anxious) can add one cubit unto 
his stature?" asks Jesus, Mt. 6:27. But we 
must surrender ourselves to the divine ac- 
tion by living in the Spirit and walking in 
the Spirit, all of which conditions are as 
essential to our development in holiness as 
the rain and sunshine are to the growth of 
the oak. — A. J. Gordon. 

Brought About by Christ 

God's power for our growth is brought to 
us by Christ. Peter emphasizes this truth 
in the last verse of this, his Second Epistle: 
"Grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ;" and Paul felt 
deeply that all his power came from the 
same source, for he wrote (Phil. 4:13): "I 
can do all things in him that strengtheneth 
me." The Christian who would grow 
stronger day by day must day by day draw 
nearer to Jesus Christ by earnest prayer, 
eager study of his words, and honest obe- 
dience to his commands. 

Growth is the big word in the realm of 
life. You can build a house, a monument, 
or a temple, but you cannot build a tree, a 
bird, or a man. These are living organisms 
and reach maturity by means of growth, as 
all living things do. A stone may be chis- 
eled into the shape of a man, but it is still 
a lifeless stone statue. Christian characters 

must be grown. And this requires not a 
saw and hammer, but food, and health and 
time and culture. At present, we fear, there 
is too much of the mechanical and too little 
of the natural method in the formation of 
character. — North Carolina Christian Advo- 

The more we exercise the spiritual fac- 
ulty, the more certain do spiritual things 
become. He who habitually obeys conscience 
sees, more and more clearly, the eternal dis- 
tinction between right and wrong. He who 
habitually disobeys his conscience at last 
can hardly discern any law of duty. To 
him who constantly looks forward with trust 
to a future state, immortality becomes more 
and more certain. The pure in heart, who 
habitually look up to a heavenly ideal of 
goodness, see God more and more. — James 
Freeman Clarke. 

By daily increase we shall be made ca- 
pable of daily increase. Life is growth; the 
divine life in him is not growth, but in us 
it does grow, and our infancy will be turned 
into youth; and our youth into maturity; 
and, blessed be his name, the maturity will 
be a growing one, to which gray hairs and 
feebleness will never come, nor a term ever 
set. More and more of God we may receive 
every day we live, and through the endless 
ages of eternity; and if we have him in our 
hearts, we shall Uve as long as there is 
anything more to pass from God to us. — 
Alexander Maclaren. 

He was never a good man that amends 
not. For if he were good he must needs de- 
sire to be better. Grace is so sweet, that 
he who ever tastes of it must needs long 
after more. And if he desires it, he will 
endeavor it; and if he do but endeavor, God 
will crown it with success. — Joseph Hall. 

We are building every day 
In a good or evil way. 
And the structure, as it grows. 
Will our inmost self disclose. 

Till in every arch and line 
All our faults and failings shine; 
It may grow a castle grand, 
Or a wreck upon the sand. 

Build it well, whate'er you do; 
Build it straight, and strong, and true; 
Build it clean, and high, and broad; 
Build it for the eye of God! 

— I. E. Dickenga. 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 







nd Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 


General Secretary 

2301 I3tll St., N, E., 
Canton, Ohio 

Leaders that Lead 

The leaders of our prayer meetings should 
lead in prayer. They should fill the meet- 
ing with the devotional spirit by being 
themselves quiet and devotional. They 
should draw from the Endeavorers sentence 
prayers and longer prayers, making advance 
arrangements for the latter if necessary. 

The leaders of our meetings should lead 
in testimony. They should themselves give 
personal testimonies, speaking as far as 
possible out of their own experiences, so 
as to promote the same kind of testimony 
from others. They should plan ways of 
drawing out the testimonies of the Endeav- 
orers, and there is no better way than to 

give out in advance questions on the topic, 
handing them not to the ready speakers who 
may be counted upon to take their part any- 
way, but to those that need this aid. 

'The leaders should lead in song, not by 
conducting drills, for those spoil any meet- 
ing, but by themselves singing with the 
spirit and the understanding, and so setting 
a good example. 

The leaders should lead in the use of the 
Bible, themselves putting heart into their 
Bible-reading, and prompting the members 
to use their Bibles in preparation for the 
meeting by answei-ing the questions the 
leaders have given out. 

Page 12 


February 16, 1929 

The leader is not to show hmiself off, but 
to draw the members out. He is never to 
scold, but always to inspire. As he truly 
leads, the meeting will be a success. He 
has a magnificent opportunity. — L. R. 


By Faith C. Isaac, Intermediate Superinten- 
dent of the Washington Christian En- 
deavor Union 

To be a hero-worshipping Intermediate 

with the Intermediates one is working 
among is a high ideal. 

First, the superintendent knows person- 
ally the greatest hero of the age, the Lord 
Jesus Christ, as his or her personal Savior. 
Then it becomes a goal to have every In- 
termediate with whom he comes in contact 
know him, too (Phil. 3:10). 

With this foundation, a definite pro- 
gramme, using plans of the United Society 
of Christian Endeavor, works out beauti- 

Seattle, Washington. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 



This place is about twenty miles north- 
west of Des Moines. The church is not 
large numerically, but is made up of loyal 
and spiritual people. They have a fine 
church building and a parsonage. ' Brother 
Cashman is their pastor. He and his wife 
are held in very high esteem by the church 
and community. 

It was a pleasure for me to work in this 
congregation, as I found them interested in 
the future of our church and willing to do 
their best to give aid to the College pro- 
gram. Several years ago when Brother 
Porte was pastor I held an evangelistic 
meeting for them, so it was like visiting old 

Brother Cashman is a graduate of Ash- 
land College and his wife formerly was a 
member of the faculty. It is needless to 
say that they were willing and anxious to 
give me every aid in my work and made my 
stay very pleasant. 

Dallas Center is the first town in the 
State of Iowa that I have visited in which 
there was no bank failure and while they 
felt the effects of this State's financial re- 
verses, yet they were in better financial 
shape than most of the places I have vis- 

Investments is one of the biggest words 
in American life and business today. The 
Church of Christ was instituted to carry 
forward the business of the Kingdom of 
God in the world. It should be the objective 
of the followers of our Lord to promote to 
the best of their ability his work and to 
make the work of the Kingdom first in their 
support— NOT LAST. 

There is no place in the work of our 
church that money is going to count more 
for the church than in the College. IT IS 
continue to make possible a Christian edu- 
cation for young men and women as long 
as time lasts, as this is PERMANENT EN- 
DOWMENT we are raising. The church will 
receive the LARGEST RETURNS for it is 
investment in trained young life for service 
that will multiply and extend their mission. 

The total gift of the above congregation 
was $1,765.00. W. S. BELL. 

I hear good reports of their work. I think 
the churclies were generally pleased. 

Dr. W. S. Bell has been spending some 
days in the office going over some financial 
matters. Listing our notes and getting the 
proper names, etc., of them all is a big task. 

I spoke before the Brotherhood of Alex- 
ander Mack at our Mansfield church one 
evening last week. The luncheon was well 
attended. Brother Russel Barnard is the 
capable pastor. 

Rev. Frank Holsopple, pastor of the 
Brethren in Roanoke, Virginia, has been 
here for the past few days, holding a re- 
vival in our church. He has spoken several 

times very acceptably at our Chapel ser~ 

There have been several new additions 
to the enrollment with the new semester. 
We have gained as many as we lost through 
failures and withdrawals. 

Professor Monroe recently spoke before 
the Coterie Club of Ashland. 

He is also representing us at the inaug- 
uration of the new president of Ohio Wes- 

Mrs. Edwin E. Jacobs is spending some 
weeks with relatives in New York. 

We have recently been visited by repre- 
sentatives of the State Office of Public In- 
struction and also of the Association of Ohio 
Colleges. Getting ready all the reports in- 
cluding the financial statements has been a 
very big task. 

The finances of the College at this writing 
seem more encouraging than usual. Finan- 
cial depressions are reflected in colleges fi- 
nances as well as elsewhere. 

We recently defeated Bliss Business Col- 
lege on their own floor in Columbus, West- 
em Reserve in Cleveland, and Kenyon on 
our own floor. We played Ohio State here 
last Saturday. Score, Ashland 40, Ohio 
State, 29. 

I shall be in Columbus this week confer- 
ring with the members of a committee of 
the Associated Colleges of OHo. 



We are happy to report to our Brethren. 
"Truely the Lord has been with us." 

At our January business meeting a fine 
report from each auxiliary of the church 
was given, showdng all departments in a 
healthy, growing . condition. 

The Sunday school under the leadership 
of Mr. A. H. Kent, reported the average at- 


The Girls' Glee Club has just returned 
franm an itinerary in northern Indiana and 

February 16, 1929 


Page 13 

tendance for the year 498, an average in- 
crease of 48 over last year. We feel that 
part of this is due to the work done in the 
mid-week Bible classes, which act as a real 
feeder for our Sunday school, also the work 
done by the Transportation Committee in 
bringing children to the Sunday school who 
otherwise would not be able to come. 

The Primary Department with Mrs. A. H. 
Kent as superintendent gave a fine report, 
showing a splendid gain along all lines and 
with an enrollment of 255 and an average 
attendance of 186. 

The four Christian Endeavor Societies, 
Adult, Senior, Intermediate, and Junior, 
gave encouraging I'eports of work accom- 
plished in the Master's vineyard. 

The new Sunday school building plan is 
progressing nicely and we expect to break 
ground for the building in about six weeks. 

Seventy members of our church promised 
in January, 1928 to read the Bible through; 
instead of seventy we were able to place 
seventy-four on the Honor Roll. 

Our prayer meetings, as well as Thurs- 
day evening Bible classes, conducted by our 
pastor. Brother Bauman, are well attended. 

We return daily thanks for these many 
blessings which we enjoy, and ask an inter- 
est in the prayers of the brotherhood that 
we may ever be humble, zealous workers in 
his vineyard, until our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ shall come. 


1720 Cherry Avenue. 


A good many of the Evangelist family 
know Brother J. M. Bowinan. Some months 
ago I made mention of Brother Bowman's 
illness in a letter to the Evangelist. I am 
happy to say that he is still improving slow- 
ly. He has been confined to his bed for a 
year with his illness but this has in no wise 
dimmed his radiant faith or dulled his intel- 
lectual ability. I feel sure that he would 
enjoy letters from friends throughout our 
brotherhood, for one seldom finds a person 
more interested in the spread of the Gospel 
and in the Brethren cause than Brother 

A pall of gloom settled over our church 
community when it was learned that Elder 
J. I. Hall had been called home. Brother 
Hall began his ministry in this church and 
preached here for some time while teaching 
school nearby. Four days after the death 
of Brother Hall his good wife followed him 
to the spirit world. Both Brother Hall and 
his good wife have relatives in this churcli 
and the sudden call home of these beloved 
has consequently set heavily upon us. 
Prayers and sympathies of all the folks of 
the church and community have been ex- 
pressed to and in behalf of these dear sor- 
rowing ones. The Brethren church has lost 
a pair of consecrated workers who in self- 
effacing spirit have wrought long and hard 
for the Master. May our loss be their gain ! 

During the next few months the pulpit 
at this place will be supplied by the Rev. 
Minor C. Miller, General Secretary of the 
Virginia Council of Religious Education and 
Professor of Religious Education in Bridge- 
water College. The reason for this is that 
the writer expects to leave February 14 for 
Egypt, Palestine, and other Mediterranean 
countries. The trip will gratify a long 
standing ambition to actually set foot on 
some of the territory where transpired the 
greatest events in the history of mankind. 

In the latter part of the month of April 

Rev. E. L. Miller, pastor of the Maurei'town 
church and Moderator of the Southeastern 
District Conference will begin a series of 
evangelistic meetings here. We look for- 
ward with great pleasure to the coming of 
Brother Miller and pray that these meetings 
will do much for the Kingdom's upbuilding 
in these parts. Everyone in this church has 
met Brother Miller and to know him is to 
love him so the right sort of support will 
not be lacking when he arrives on the field. 
Brother Miller is doing a wonderful piece of 
work for the Brethren cause in the Shenan- 
doah Valley of Virginia, generous as he is, 
with his time, energy, and splendid abili- 
ties. Without the kindly aid of this genial 
and versatile friend and brother minister, 
I know that my own beginnings in the min- 
istry would be far more difficult, and as for 
the work in general here in this section he 
has proven himself to be the right man at 
the right place. 

We extend our greetings and good wishes 
to all of the Evangelist familv. Brethren 
pray for us. JOHN F. LOCKE. 

The Lamented 
Elder A. B. Duncan 


With the passing of Rev. A. B. Duncan of 
Oak Hill, West Virginia, this county has 
lost one of its foremost citizens and the 
Brethren church has lost a man who always 
stood firm for the Whole Gospel. While he 
was perhaps not as widely known as many 
of the older men of the ministi-y, his min- 
istry covered a long period of years which 
were spent in this section of West Virginia. 
He had had the advantage of only ten 
months of subscription school as the pioneer 
schools were called, but was thoroughly 
schooled in the experiences of life. He pos- 
sessed a keen, retentive and analytical 
mind. He was noted for his wit, which 
did not leave him during the period of his 
affliction. As one who was his pastor for 
over five years, I am led to believe that no 
young man in the ministry ever had a more 
sympathetic adviser from an aged minister 
in his congregation than was "Father Dun- 
can" to me. 

There was never a sign of jealousy or en- 
vy, and suggestions were made in the spirit 
of great meekness. The advancement of 
the Kingdom and the growth of the local 
church was ever his goal. He was liberal 

with his means in the building of the par- 
sonage, the getting of a residential pastor, 
and the building of the new church. He 
was unable to ever enter the new building 
in his lifetime but had seen it and kept in 
constant touch with the work. He left a 
family that was a great pride to him and 
also the community. The Duncan quartette 
is known all over this section of the state. 
He off'iciated in over five hundred marriages 
and a great number of funerals. The work 
and standing of the Oak Hill Brethren 
church is a monument to his life as a min- 
ister who was willing to bury himself that 
there might stand in this community a tes- 
timony to the Whole Gospel. He has often 
said that, "anything more is too much and 
anything less is not enough." 



The First Brethren church, Allentown, 
Pennsylvania, have just closed a three 
weeks' evangelistic campaign under the lead- 
ership of Miss Emma M. Aboud. Miss 
About is a conscientious, tireless worker, 
wholly dependent on prayer and the guiding 
of the Holy Spirit. She preached the Word 
and there was a deep spiritual refreshing 
among the members and friends alike. The 
services were well attended and on several 
occasions chairs and pews were filled. There 
were six confessions and four baptisms as 
a result of the meetings. There was a fifth 
baptism but she had come forward during 
the regular service under Brother Christian- 
sen. On her last night two classes of six 
girls each came forward, for reconsecration 
^o be used in the Lord's service. Our pray- 
ers go with her to her own field. 

Corresponding Secretary. 

521 Greenleaf Street. 


On January sixth we started a meeting 
under the leadership of Brother J. C. Beal. 
We considered ourselves fortunate in secur- 
ing his services for a series of Bible studies 
and sermons. The plan was for at least 
two weeks and preferably three weeks. All 
arrangements having been made it was 
thought the wise plan to go forward with 
the arrangement even though there were a 
great many in the community who were 
aff'licted with the "Flu" and several of our 
own number so afflicted. A few had pneu- 
monia. The time for Brother Beal to ar- 
rive brought us a snow storm with falling 
of temperature. This continued not just 
for one day, but for a week, then on into 
the second week and clear through the third 
week. During this period we had snow, 
rain, sleet and more snow. Temperature 
ranged from a few degrees above zero down 
to more than twenty degrees below zero. 
All through the three weeks it was very 
cold and so icy, most of the time, that it 
was impossible for the many to venture 
out after night. Many of the older mem- 
bers found it impossible to come to the 
church, and it is still very difficult to get 
about. Needless to say the meeting, of ne- 
cessity, took on the form of a Bible confer- 
ence. We had planned that it should be 
partially a Bible conference but not entirely 
so. The idea was a Bible study hour either 
during the afternoon or in the early eve- 
ning with the evangelistic services in the 

In spite of the extremely cold and bad 

Page 14 


February 16, 1929 

weather there was a splendid attendance for 
the Bible study hour from seven until eight 
in the evening. The poorest attendance, so 
far as numbers go, was on a slippery, bad 
night when the sleet had broken the wires 
down and the electric lights were off dur- 
ing the hours for meeting. That night we 
had fourteen who sat quietly and listened 
attentively while, by candle light, Brother 
Beal expounded to us the Scriptures. With 
all the bad weather the average at Bible 
study was around thirty and when the 
weather was at all possible there were very 
good attendances at the meetings. 

To be sure we were disappointed, and so 
was he I presume, in the fact that there 
were no additions to the number confessing 
Jesus Christ as Lord and being added to 
the church, which is his Body. 

Those who were able to attend the meet- 
ings regularly were helped into a deeper 
understanding of the Word, encouraged in 
the faith, strengthened for the witness to 
the truth, prepared more fully to be able 
to contend earnestly for the faith, and pre- 
pared more fully to present the truth to 

This we feel is well worth the time and 
effort which has been put forth. We believe 
that, had we been permitted good weather, 
we would have had full houses and splendid 
results numerically as well as in attendance 
and interest in Bible study. Certainly the 
Lord is able to make all things work to- 
gether to his glory. 



It was the writer's good fortune to be 
permitted to spend a part of the month of 
January in a meeting with our church at 
Milledgeville. I have been associated with 
the present pastor, Rev. Geo. E. Cone, in 
past years and it was a real pleasure to 
be privileged to work with him. He is ab- 
solutely true to the Word, a thing of vital 
importance these days, and is doing a fine 
piece of work. I found here some whom I 
had met while at Sunnyside, Washington, 
and renewed old friendships. 

I landed at Milledgeville in the midst of 
real winter weather and this condition main- 
tained throughout the entire meeting. Ice 
and snow and then more ice and snow. With 
the thermometer at zero and below, the 
going was anything but pleasant. Despite 
all this there was an interest that was com- 
mendable. Even when the pastor and evan- 
gelist had not faith to expect any one, the 
faithful ones were there. One evening, in 
the midst of a storm, we were without 
lights. In spite of this, fourteen were out 
for the Bible study and by use of candles 
the work was carried on. We got a little 
taste of conditions as they were in by-gone 
years and appreciate just a little better the 
blessings that have come through the dis- 
coveries of men. 

Under these conditions it was next to im- 
possible to get the unsaved to the services. 
On very few occasions were there unsaved 
in the audience. One cheering feature of 
the meeting is that so many of the young 
people were definitely interested in the 
Bible study and the result will be entirely 
worthwhile in the lives of these who are to 
be the future leaders of the activities of the 

I had my home with the pastor. Brother 
and Sister Cone did everything possible for 
my comfort. I appreciate their every effort 
and shall remember with great pleasure the 
hours of real fellowship we had. They are 

wielding a large influence in the lives of the 
young people of the church and community 
and the years ahead will bear the fruit of 
their labor. 

A liberal free-v?ill offering was given the 
evangelist on the last Sunday of the meet- 

Despite all the handicaps of the meeting, 
I enjoyed my stay with the Milledgeville 
folks and shall look back upon our fellow- 
ship with pleasure, shall rejoice in the new 
friendships made, and shall be glad to know 
of the continued success in their work. 

I am now back in Canton trying to get 
things in shape for our special meeting 
which is to begin February 17. A fine 
crowd greeter the pastor on Sunday morn- 
ing and a spirit of cooperation is manifest 
that should bring success in the months 
ahead. J. C. BEAL. 


I had not finished in the previous letter 
all I wanted to say about Geneva. We took 
one of the tours one afternoon and saw most 
of the important sights. I think I men- 
tioned most of the important ones. There 
is one monument, however, in Geneva which 
always arouses my saddest thoughts. That 
is the monument raised to the memory of 
Servetus on the spot where Calvin allowed 
him to be burned. That act is one which 
will cloud Calvin's fame to the last hours 
of history. One can abate something of the 
blame we must heap upon him, if we re- 
member that Calvin had come out of a 
church which believed in destroying men and 
women who were heretics. Yet, he was a re- 
former. He had set himself against the 
doctrines and practices of that church. How- 
ever, he was so much the victim of his 
"logic box" that he was willing to allow a 
man who differed from him to be burned 
at the stake. I have no doubt that Servetus 
was a pestilential fellow. Most men are 
who oppose our views. He probably said 
things which made Calvin look very small 
and mean. People who differ from us some- 
times have that propensity. Possibly he 
was a man of intemperate words. Good 
men sometimes are. But, whatever his 
faults Sei-vetus was a fellow Christian try- 
ing to sei-ve his Master in the way he 
thought best. He should have been toler- 
ated in brotherly kindness. He might have 
labored with or even belabored with good 
strong words, but he should not have been 

Well, the modern Calvins are much the 
same, although they are not as much 
ashamed of their work as Calvin was of 
his. Calvin never boasted of what he had 
done, in fact he rather avoided the subject, 
and if it was pushed to his attention he 
rather apologized for his deed. There are 
few of the modern Calvins who have yet 
shown any shame. 

We had a long ride from Geneva to 
Paris. It is 380 miles, and took us from 12 
noon to 10:15 at night. We started out on 
what might have been termed the "fast 
snail" until we sti-uck the main line from 
Marseilles to Paris at Bellegarde. From 
that point on we certainly did go. Of 
course they have no such trains as the 
Twentieth Century or the Broadway. But 
it was a good European train. 

Paris seems to me to be run down at the 
heel. It is much dirtier than I remembered 
it. The buildings look old and are not kept 
up well. About the inhabitants there is a 
look of poverty. These French common 

people are poor, or at least give one that 
impression, much more so than the people 
of Italy or Switzerland. We see lots of old 
men going about in very poor clothes. Many 
young ones look as if they had not had a 
good meal. They wear poor clothes. That 
is less true of the French women one sees 
upon the street, but they do not look as well 
dressed as I remember them 20 years ago. 
They certainly know they have had a war. 
The only ones I have seen over here who 
seem to be getting along all right are the 
Germans. Now, I may be mistaken. It 
may be that I am still moved by memories 
of the war. Or, it may be that only the 
Germans who are better off travel. The 
last is probably true. However, Germans 
aside from Americans are the ones who 
travel. All through the Orient the Ameri- 
cans predominated. Yet, in India we found 
one large ship of the Nord-Deutscher Lloyd 
with a cargo of Germans touring the East. 
When we got as far as Egypt, they were 
most numerous next to Americans. They 
have been growing more numerous among 
the tourists ever since. We saw crowds of 
them in Palestine, in Italy. The impression 
one gains is that the Germans are able to 
travel. I notice also that those who eat 
at the hotels we stay at always have plenty 
of wine and beer, and smoke good cigars. 
They travel well. What I should see if I 
went to Germany, of course, I am unable to 
say. When you talk to any of them you 
may meet on the trains or in the hotels, 
they complain a great deal about the heavy 
taxes they have to pay in order to pay the 
War Indemnity to the Allies. They are 
poor sports. 

I am not sure that the French are much 
better. They are a thrifty people. They 
are taxed heavily, but not heavy enough to 
balance the budget. The consequence is 
that the French franc, which normally 
should be worth 20 cents, is worth less than 
4 cents. What has happened to the money ? 
Here right now one sees the best example 
of the working of what in economics is 
called Gresham's Law of Money I have ever 
seen. This law states that when two kinds 
of money, a gold or silver, on the one hand 
and a cheap money like paper or copper on 
the other, circulate together, the poorer 
drives out the better, unless the government 
makes the poorer as good as the other by 
exchanging good money for cheap. Now, 
there are few silver coins left; in France, 
and I am told practically no gold coins are 
in circulation. I get only paper and cop- 
per vidth some brass coins issued by the 
French Chambers of Commerce. Why is 
that? Simply that when France failed to 
balance her budget, issued so much paper 
money that she could not redeem it with 
gold on demand or even with silver, the 
gold and silver were worth so much more 
than the token money that men bought up 
all the gold and silver and sent it abroad 
or melted it down. Now, Poincare is going 
to attempt to stabilize the franc at 4 or 5 
cents July first, by cutting down the expen- 
ditures to equal the income, and by redeem- 
ing the brass, copper and paper in silver 
or gold, i. e., by returning to the gold 

This money situation is one of the ex- 
planations of the poor condition of the lower 
classes in France today. Wages always 
rise less slowly than prices. When any- 
thing disturbs the value( of the unit of 
money changes go on in wages and prices 
of goods. Usually that makes a wide di- 
vergence between the price level and the 
wage level to which people have been accus- 
tomed. It means riches for some who know 

Februa,ry 16, 1929 


Page 15 

how to make use of their opportunities, but 
it means poverty to those who do not. 

My, my, when shall we learn some of 
these simple economic and social principles 
which make it so apparent that War does 
not pay. Even the victors in war today 
lose. I am not sure that Gei-many did not 
win the war in an economic sense. Eng- 
land and France will suffer from this war 
for a century to come. We have suffered 
nothing compared with them. Whatever 
you may think of the British, you have to 
admit that they just drew their belts a 
little tighter and said, "We shall pay our 
war debts." There are many things I do 
not like about the English, but they are 
good sports. They have financial integrity. 
They are paying an ordinary income tax of 
20%, and those who have larger incomes 
pay much more. How would you like to 
pay one-fifth of what you earn up to $800 
to the government? Well, that is the Brit- 
ish situation. And they are not grumbling 
about it to anyone. No wonder these Euro- 
peans envy the Americans and think they 
might well forgive the war debt. They see 
thousands of us traveling about, having 
money to spend, and they think it is hard 
that they had to fight the war and pay for 
it too. Moreover, so many of these Amer- 
ican tourists are such asses. They swag- 
ger, throw their money around in tips, and 
let on as if they were the lords of crea- 
tion. They are not so many but they at- 
tract attention, and all of us are judged by 
them. On the other hand, some of us are 
rather thrifty and are fmgal with our tips, 
or give none, spend as little as we can, and 
then we get cursed for not spending money 
among these poor people who lost the most 
from the war. Well, it's a case of "Damned 
if you do, and damned if you don't." Amer- 
icans are not loved. They are envied. They 
are hated. But that fine spirit which wel- 
comed us when we came into the war has 
evaporated. We must not be too hard on 
them. The French are hard pressed. They 
are too poor to feel very generous. They 
have suffered more than any of us can pos- 
sibly conceive. Think of the homes which 
today are mourning for the loss of one or 
more loved ones. Women I see pushing 
carts around Paris today whose supporters 
were killed in the war! Millions killed or 
wounded! Then her financial condition is 
so bad that it does not help the disposition. 

We have been through the Louvre pretty 
thoroughly. It is indeed a wonderful gal- 
lery and museum. Its riches are incompar- 
able. John has been greatly interested in 

One afternoon we took a tour down to 
Versailles. It was well worth while, as you 
know. It is all the richer in historical as- 
sociations now since the Peace Conference. 

Paris, May 6, 1928. J. L. GILLIN. 


This was the sad lament which registered 
the grief which the Savior felt when his 
love was spurned and rebuffed by those 
whom he came to seek and to save. John 
spoke truly when he wrote the words in 
his first chapter, "He came unto his own 
and his own received him not." Deeper yet 
was the sting of grief when he stood on 
the heights that commanded a view of Jer- 
usalem and shed tears because his own 
knew not the day of their visitation. His 
longing to bring them into fellowship with 
the Father and his profound sorrow because 
of their unbelief finds eloquent expression 
in the immortal words, "O Jerusalem, Jer- 
usalem, that killest the prophets and ston- 

est them that are sent unto thee! How oft 
would I have gathered thy children together 
as a hen gathereth her brood under her 
wings, but ye would not." It is the wail 
of a love so divine, so infinitely rich and 
impressive that only those who are "bom 
from above" can measure its beauty and 
its depth. Christ gave Nicodemus a glimpse 
of that love when he uttered those wonder- 
ful works which are the Gospel in a nut- 
shell. "God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish but have 
everlasting life" — words that make an ap- 
peal to the heart such as no preachments of 
man can ever make. Here is an offer of 
life to the human race that is dead in tres- 
passes and in sins which only the few are 
ready to welcome and receive; for many are 
called but few chosen. The saddest tragedy 
in life is man's rejection of God's abound- 
ing love in Christ. "How oft would I, but 
ye would not," rings down through the cen- 
turies as Christ's great lamentation. It is 
a heart-rending fact, that "wide is the gate, 
and broad the way that leadeth to destruc- 
tion, and many go in thereat." The words 
of Cnrist still keep ringing in men's ears, 
"And ye will not come unto me, that ye 
might have life." 

O Thou giver of light and life, grant that 
our ears may be open to hear thy blessed 
invitation, "Him that cometh unto me I will 
in no wise cast out." Remove the blindness 
of our hearts that we may see thee and 
know thee. Amen. — The Lutheran. 


Little children, one of the "best citizens" 
in our town has just been to a bad movie. 

He is disgusted with the picture that was 

But did he get up and go out in order to 
express his disgust? 

Oh, no. He sat through it to the end. 


Because he was afraid of being called 

When he did go out, did he go to the 
manager and voice his protest against a 
bad picture ? 

He did not. 


Because he is a coward. 

Are a great many "best citizens" dis- 
gusted with bad movies in their town? 

They are. 

Do they ever get up in a body and go 
out and tell the manager what they think 
of the picture? 

They do not. 

Why not? 

Afraid of being peculiar. 

If a dozen "best citizens," men and wom- 
en, would go out together in the middle of 
a bad film and register a protest with the 
manager would it have any effect in clean- 
ing up the film business ? 

It would have tremendous effect. 

Do good people in the churches complain 
a good deal about bad films? 

They do. In private. 

Could they bring the movie people to 
time and clean up the entire situation if 
they went in a body to a bad film and went 
out together and told the manager why ? 

They could. 

Why don't they? 

Why were there not five righteous men 
in Sodom to protest against its iniquity? 

Answer: This is an essay on rabbits. — 
Christian Herald. 

Signs of the Times 

(Ccmtinued from page Z) 

problem. They found men in the darkness 
and they left men in the darkness. Why 
was this ? What was it that made the great- 
est of human philosophies powerless lo res- 
cue men from intellectual pessimism and 
moral degradation ? 

Dr. George G. Findlay, great English 
scholar and expositor, gives the right an- 
swer. "The philosophic conceptions of Plato 
and Plutarch were too speculative and ideal 
to affect the common mind; they were pow- 
erless to move the heart, to possess the 
imagination and will. These enlightened 
men scarcely attempted to overthrow the 
idols of the populace; and their teachings 
offered a feeble and slight resistance to the 
tide of moral corruption. False religions 
can be destroyed only by the real. The 
concrete and actual is displaced by the more 
more actual, never by abstractions. It was 
faith in a living and true God, in the God 
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ as the 
supreme fact of the Universe, the enthroned 
Almighty and All-holy Will bent upon bless- 
ing and sa^'ing men, that struck down the 
idols, that transformed society and reversed 
the stream of history. It was not belief 
in "the Divine" as the highest category of 
human thought, as the Substance behind 
phenomena, the unknown and unknowable 
depositary of the collective powers of na- 
ture. Such ideas, at the best, shed but a 
cold glimmering light upon the path of 
daily toil and suffering; they proved them- 
selves nerveless and pithless, all too faint 
to encounter the shock of passion and to 
master the turbulence of flesh and blood. 
Not in the name of Pythagoras or Plato 
did the Greek find salvation." Amen. 

It was the late President MuUins who 
once spoke of certain types of philosophy 
as a sort of "metaphysical cliff-climbing." 
Now cliff-climbing is fascinating business 
for those who are willing to take the risks, 
and it does provide exercise of a kind, but 
it is not the most essential thing for a dy- 
ing world of men. Exercise is not to be 
despised, of course, but men need life more 
than intellectual exercise. 

There is no life in Plato. History should 
teach us that much. For life we must come 
to Jesus Christ, the Lord of Life. "For 
there is none other Name under heaven, 
given among men, whereby we must be 

The devil can make a good man very sure 
of the truth of a fallacy. 



Uncle Joseph Carson had been visiting his 
brother's family only a week, but during 
that time he had heard from a dozen differ- 
ent boys that Dick Balmer was the luckiest 
boy in Dayton. His nephews told him so 
several times a day, and the neighbor boys 
and school friends of Jesse and Julius Car- 
son repeated the assertion. 

"How do you mean lucky?" asked Uncle 

"Why, just downright fortunate," said 
Julius positively. "Mr. Brace took him for 
a camping trip in the Fall, and all the fel- 
lows were wild to be chosen. Perfectly 
glorious time, uncle! Two weeks in the 

Page 16 


February 16, 1929 

Michigan woods with hunting and fishing 
and all that." 

"And if there's a paying job anywhere 
that fellow gets it," said Jesse enviously. 
"The rest of us get the two-for-a-penny 
tasks, while people run after Dick with the 
big ones." 

"What do you think he's landed now?" 
put in Fred Forbes, who had just joined 
the group in the sitting room. "Going to 
tutor that crippled boy of Mr. Turner's — 
the new family that moved into the big main 
house. I could have done that as easy as 
anything, for the little boy is only in the 
fourth grade. All Dick has to do is to keep 
him up with his problems and read to him 
every day. Some people get all the snaps." 

"And I don't see how they do it," groaned 
Luke Richards. "I was the very first ap- 
plicant for the place of taking tickets! at 
the soldiers' entertainment, but Dick got 
that too. Talk about luck! That fellow 
has all the luck going." 

Lucy Carson was quietly picking a flow- 
er to pieces, studying its parts for her bot- 
any class in the school, unmoved by the talk 
of her thirteen-year-old twin brothers and 
their friends. 

Uncle Joseph picked up a flower minus 
three petals, and held it up before the dis- 
contented boys. 

"Here, boys," he said. "Lucy's analyzing 
this flower. Why don't you pick Dick's luck 
to pieces as she takes this flower apart, and 
see why he has all the good fortune?" 

The boys stared, thinking Uncle Joseph 
must be losing his wits, but that gentleman 
went on coolly: "Let's begin. Now let's 
take off the first petal. How are Dick's 
studies in school?" 

"He's the best pupil in the eighth grade," 
said Jesse. 

"First rate! Is he prompt — punctual?" 

The boys had to admit that he was al- 
ways on time. Then followed such ques- 
tions as whether he was good-natured, cour- 
teous, studious, obliging, fair in games, anx- 
ious to please and determined lo succeed. As 
the analyzing process went on, and one by 
one the petals of Dick's character were held 
up to view, the boys began to look sheep- 

"It kind of looks as if Dick works for 
everything he gets in the way of luck," said 
Julius shamefacedly. "Maybe if some of 
the rest of us stood as well in school and 
in games as Dick does we'd have good luck 

"Not good luck, but good management," 
said Fred Forbes. "It seems the only se- 
cret of the whole thing is hard work." 

"That's the open secret of all good luck," 
said Uncle Joseph briskly. "If you see any- 
one who is successful in business or in 
games or school or anywhere, just pick his 
good luck to pieces, and you will find that 
it all runs back to hard work and common 
politeness. Don't forget that, if you want 
to succeed and be happy." — Exchange. 


There are enough holidays for most of 
us. Sunday differs from other holidays in 
the fact that there are fifty-two of them 
every year. Therefore, on Sundays go to 

Yes, I know all the excuses. I know that 
one can worship the Creator in a grove of 
trees, or by a running brook, or in a man's 
own house just as well as in a church. But 
I also know as a matter of cold facts the 
average man does not thus worship or thus 
dedicate himself! If he stays away from 

the church he does not spend his time in 
good works or in lofty meditation. — Theo- 
dore Roosevelt. 


BOOTtlE-JUDT— Wednesday night at the Oak Hill Breth- 
ren parsonage occurred the wedding of Brother Walter 
Boothe, one of the young men of the church and Miss Gladys 
Judy of Oak Hill. While she is not at this writing a mem- 
ber of the church she expects to be ere long. May the best 
of life be theirs. Ceremony by the undersigned. 


BRACHER— ROMESBERG — Sunday afternoon, February 3, 
at two thirty, the writer was Invited to the home of Mr. 
and Mrs. Romesberg of Ellet where a quiet marriage service 
took place. Miss Emma Romesberg, who has frequently 
blessed the Brethren church with her splendid alto voice was 
united by the bonds of holy wedlock to Mr. Dwight Bracher 
of Akron, Mr. Bracher is a member of the Somerset Church 
of the Brethren. The young couple will make their home on 
West Hill, Akron. We ask God's blessings on their home. 


YOCCUM — "Her sua has gone down while it was yet day." 
But we rejoice in the fact that as the sun goes down on 
one orb it rises again in all of its splendor to shine upon 
another. Likewise those who die in union with the Lord 
shall rise again "in the newness of life." Therefore "WATCH" 
and ' 'yield yourselves unto God. " For "if we be dead in 
Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him. 

At the early age of thirty-one years and one month. Mrs. 
Lloyd Yoccum of Ellet was called to her reward. She was 
a loyal friend of the Brethren Church of Ellet, Ohio. Al- 
tliough frail of constitution she faced the world braveb 
bearing the marks of her Savior in her shining countenance, 
cheerful words and helping hands. She leaves to remember 
her as a bright spot in their lives, her husband, daughter, 
mother, stepfather, a brother. Wesley of Ellet, two half 
brothers and many other relatives and friends. Services were 
conducted February 2, by the writer at the funeral home at 

BURGER — "Her sun has gone down while It was yet day" 
but "The righteous shall shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of our Lord." 

Louise Anne Burger was born December 1. 1928 and was 
plucked from this life February G, 1929, after a brief illness 
of five days suffering from double pneumonia. In her de- 
parture she precedes her father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. 
Wesley Burger of Ellet, Ohio, who are members of the Ellet 
Brethren church, and their two children, Francis and Jean. 
Mr. Burger is the Bible teacher of the adult class in Sun- 
day Ecliool. Mrs. Burger has served in the capacity of pian- 
ist for both Sunday school and church. The Brethren of 
Ellet are united in their sympathy for this family. 


CREEL— Roy E. Creel was born in Elizabeth, West Vir- 
ginia. May 7, 1900, and died February 5, 1929. aged 28 
years and 9 months. August 24 1924. he was united in 
marriage to Myrtle May Kirkland. His death came instantly 
in an auto accident. He leaves to remember him. his father, 
and mother, Mr. and Mrs. Hopkins, his wife, four brothers 
and three sisters. Services conducted by the writer. 


RUSHER— William Henry Rusher of Warsaw, Indiana, was 
born in Stark County, Ohio, March 30th. 1853. Early in 
life he moved vrith his parents to Indiana. He was married 
to Adeline Shively in 1S75, who preceded her husband in 
death about eleven years ago. Brother Rusher passed from 
this scene of action after a few days' illness with influenza 
and pneumonia, leading a son. Edward H. Rusher of Detroit 
and a daughter, Mrs. Nora Blessing of Nappanee, Indiana. 
He was a Deacon and an interested, consistent worker in 
the Brethren church for years. His funeral services were 
conducted from the church by the pastor. January lOtb. May 
God always comfort the sorrowing. 

E. M. RIDDLE, Pastor. 

VANDERGRIFT— Brother Charles J. Vandergrift. son of 
Selva and Amanda Vandergrift, was born in Henry County, 
Indiana. January 7. 1882 and departed this life at the homo 
of his sister, Mrs. Jennie Gibson at Springport. Indiana, 
December 2G, 1928. Brother Vanderirift was a helpless in- 
valid for several years, being a victim of sleeping sickness, 
from which effects he never recovered. On May 28, 1924 he 
united with the Oakville Brethren church. He is survived by 
two brothers and five sisters. The funeraj services were 
conducted by the undersigned at the OakvlUe Brethren church. 

HOLSINGER — Brother William D. Holsinger. son of Isaac 
and Mary Jane Holsinger was born on a farm near Oak- 
viUe, Indiana and passed to his reward at his farm home 
west of Oakville. January 29. 1929. The end came sudden- 
Ij' and unexpectedly and was a shock to the entire commu- 
nity. On November 24, 1S89, he was united in marriage to 
Miss Rose Nixon. To this union there were born two daugh- 
ters — Mrs. Mable Tuttle of Muncie and Miss Mildred, a 
teacher in the Richmond. Indiana schools, and a son Frank, 
at home. Brother Holsinger united with the Brethren church 
at Oakville in 1SS9 under the pastorate of Brother W. C. 
Perrj'. He and his familj' have been loyal and faithful 
members in their attendance and activities of their church. 
During a short residence at Akron. Indiana. Brother Hol- 
singer and family transferred their membership to the New 
Highlands Brethren church, but returning to Oakville he 
placed his membership in the Oakville church. Brother Hol- 
singer will be missed by his many friends both in the church 
and community. The funeral was conducted by the under- 

signed at the OabvUle Brethren church. The church was 
taxed to its capacity by the friends and neighbors. The 
family have the prayers and sympathies of the local congre- 
gation in their bereavement. S. C. HENDERSON. 

KILLIAN— Louise Carlyne (Keller) Killian was bora No- 
vember 7, 189G and passed away to be with Jesus January 
31, 1929. 

Funeral services were conducted by Rev. Thomas F. Howell, 
her pastor, in the Lutheran church. Accident, Maryland, Feb- 
ruary 3. using the text, "For to me to live is Christ, and 
to die is gain," after which the remains were laid to rest 
in the Brethren cemetery. She was the daughter of Benja- 
min and Mrs. Emmaline Keller of the Flatwoods commu- 
nity, where she grew to womanhood. On September 7, 1927 
she was united in marriege to J. R. Killian of near Hershey, 
Pennsylvania, where they lived for several months, then 
moved to Easton, Pennsylvania, where they remained to her 
death, death being due to a heart ailment and was very 

At the age of seventeen she confessed her Lord and iinited 
with the Brethren church, where she remained a loyal, never- 
tiring servant, always ready to consider the command of her 
Lord in obedience. She was well known and loved by all 
those with whom she came in contact. She leaves to mourn 
their loss a companion, father, mother, four brothers and 
.six sisters, and a large circle of other relatives and friends.. 

DUNCAN— Rev. Arthur Brown Duncan, the son of John B. 
Duncan and Rachel Bibb Duncan, was bom in Amherst 
County, Virginia near Buena Vista. April 15, 1843. At the 
age of about three years his parents moved to Fayette Coun- 
ty, West Virginia, which was then Virginia. With the ex- 
ception of two years spent as a pioneer in Kansas and 
Colorado he spent his entire life in this county. He was a 
veteran of the Civil war and a soldier of the "Lost Cause." 
In 1872 he was ordained a deacon in the Church of the 
Brethren and in 188G entered the ministry. In 1903 he 
founded the Oak Hill Brethren church and was its pastor 
for ten years, an adviser and supporter of the work until 
his deatli. He had been confined to his home an invalid 
for over three years and finally slept away. January 17, 1929. 
aged 85 years, 9 months and 2 days. November 13, 18G5 he 
was married to Miss Annie Sanger, to which union were 
born nine children, three dying in early life. 

Those surviving his death are: W'ill of Roanoke, Virginia; 
Dr. Harry, J. A.. S. E. Duncan, and Mrs. R. F. Singer of 
Oak Hill and A. J. Duncan of Fayetteville. His first wife 
died in 1912 and his second wife in 1925. His funeral was 
held in the Oak Hill Brethren church and hundreds of peo- 
ple came to pay their respects to the man who had been 
one of the foremost and best known pioneer citizens of this 
county. The church was fUled and great numbers were un- 
able to get in for the services, but who later viewed the 
remains. The service was in charge of the writer, his pastor, 
assisted by Hev. J. M. Crouse of the Church of the Breth- 
ren, Rev. C. S. Donnelly of the Oak Hill Baptist church, 
and Rev. R. W. Kinzer of the Oak Hill Church of God. The 
services in the main were carried out as he had planned 
them. Burial in Chestnut Grove Cemetery near Oak Hill. 

TEETER— Mazie Teeter. 51, daughter of Elias and Susan- 
nah Teeter, of Pleasant Hill, passed away at Memorial Hos- 
pital in Piqua, Ohio, February 3. Miss Teeter was the 
only person giving her entire life to the work of Primary 
teacher in the Pleasant Hill Public Schools, an active work- 
er in the Brethren church all of her life being a teacher, 
often Sunday School Superintendent. Recording Secretary and 
member of the Official Board for many years. The church 
recognized her as a consistent, faithful Christian, senung and 
and living for her Lord. A memorial will be erected by 
grateful citizens of the community in her memory. She 
leaves three sisters: Florence Davis and Estella Russel. of 
Dayton ; and Carrie Senseman. of Englewood ; and three 
brothers: Lloyd, of Columbus, Roy R., of Ashland, and. 
Rolla of Bradford. Funeral services were held Tuesday, 
February 5, at the Brethren church, conducted by her pas- 
tor, H. C. Marlin. Interment in Plea,sant Hill Cemetery. 

HOLStNGER— Isaac Edward Holsinger was bora August Iff. 
1878 and departed this life July 20. 1928 at the age of 4& 
years, 11 months and 21 days. 

Brother Holsinger was a teacher in the Bedford countr 
schools for a numbfer of years. After becoming interested 
in Boy Scout work, he moved to Elmira, New York. He 
was greatlj' interested in this work and while at a camp 
where the storm had done serious damage, he became sud- 
denlj- ill. His illness was very short and on July 20th. he 
died at the hospital in Elmira of spinal meningitis. Brother 
Holsinger was a member of the Church of the Brethren. His 
wife and two sons are members of the New Enterprise Breth- 
ren church. 

Brother Holsinger is survived by his father, his wife and 
two sons, Alden and Bernard, four brothers and two sis- 
Funeral services were held in the Church of the Breth-- 
ren at New Enterprise, in charge of Dr. C. C. Ellis, Juanita , 
College, assisted by the Rev. D. T. DetwUer, of the Church: 
of the Bretliren. and the Rev. Elmer M. Keck of the Breth-- 
ren church. ELMER KECK. 

STEELE — Joe Dean Steele, the only son of Ralph and Lea 
Steele, was born March 22nd, 1927 and died November 3rd. 
1928 at the age of 1 year, 7 months and 12 days. 

Funeral services were held in the Yellow Creek Church of 
the Brethren by the writer, assisted by the Rev. D. O. Cot- 
treU of the Church of the Brethren. ELMER KECK. 

JOHNSON— Thomas Johnson was born in ISSG; departed 
this life on December 14, 1928 at the age of 72 years. S 
months and 10 days. He was the youngest son of the late 
Wilson and Jane Johnson. 

Mr. Johnson's ancestors were among the early settlers of 
Blair and Bedford counties. He was born and spent his 
life within a radius of 30 miles from where he died. Mr. 
Johnson was a great home person and his home was one 
of the landmarks of the state. 

Jlr. Johnson is survived by his wife, Mrs. Savella John- 
son, one daughter. Mary Eagleu Johnson; two sons, Easton 
and Jacob H. Johnson, and one grandson, Jacob Johnson, Jr. 

Fimeral services were held at the home by the writer. 






















Volume LI 
Number 8 


February 23 


Heart Throbs of Our Church Leaders 

By Rev. J. L. Kimmel 

This great country in 
which it is our good for- 
tune to be citizens, has, 
we are told, outclassed 
the whole world in the ac- 
cumulation of wealth. We 
are also told that a great 
period of unprecedented 
prosperity is before us. 

This is good news even 
to the Christian people, 
for the Church of Christ 
cannot possibly hope to promote her 
interests in the world without 

Christ recognized this truth when 
he said, "Make to yourselves friends 
of the mammon of unrighteousness 
so that when ye fail they may re- 
ceive you into everlasting habita- 

Every person no matter how great 
the opportunities cannot make 
money — making money and saving 
money is a gift of God. 

Blessed is that man who is able to 
make money and then use it for a 
righteous purpose. 

The Brethren people are begin- 
ning to see more and more their 
opportunities and also their respon- 

sibilities. Now since Dr. 
Bell has passed the Two 
Hundred Thousand 
($200,000) Dollar mark 
for Ashland College En- 
dowment we may begin 
to think of an endowment 
for Ministerial Rehef. 
You want to remember 
that the Board of Benev- 
olence is an incorporated 
institution and that the 
endowment campaign has already 

Through the Jesse Eyman Estate 
the Board of Benevolence has come 
into possession of more than ten 
thousand ($10,000) dollars as a per- 
manent endowment fund. 

We should have a number more 
such men in our church who could 
see the opportunity of this right- 
eous cause. 

The other churches have been 
raising millions for Ministerial Re- 
lief and we must do so by the thou- 
sands and have a permanent fund 
or else our ministerial ranks will 
become depleted and the work must 
Fort Wayne, Ind. 


Page 2 


February 23, 1929 

Signs of the Times 

What is Man? 
The Suicide of "Science" 
Darwin's Horrid Doubt 
"Thinking" without Thinking 

Alva J. McClain 

LOSS of belief in the existence of God, so 
common in our day, would seem to be 
the utmost limit in the way of scepticism. 
But now there comes forth still another 
form of unbelief. Having dispensed with 
God, the unbelievers are turning their atten- 
tion to man. A group of pseudo-scientists, 
together with their satellites, have aban- 
doned belief in the existence of man. They 
deny the existance of "man" in the ordinary 
sense of that word, that is, man as a being 
with mind, personality, freewill and moral 

What we call "man," they say, is only an 
animal organism which reacts automatically 
to outside stimuli; and what we call 
"thought" is really nothing but certain 
glandular and muscular responses which 
take place somewhere in the region of man's 
neck. Of course, it follows that for such 
a being there could be no freedom or moral 
responsibility, since all his actions are rig- 
idly determined by the stimuli of his en- 
vironment. Such, in brief, is the scheme of- 
fered by the new cult. 

PSYCHOLOGICALLY, it is called "Be- 
' haviorism." And some one, with a sense 
of humor, has defined a "behaviorist" as a 
"philosopher who has made up his wind- 
pipe that he has no mind." The pope of 
the new cult is Dr. J. B. Watson; its proph- 
et is H. L. Mencken; and Mr. Clarence Dar- 
row completes the trinity. 

The worshippers are many. Its popular- 
ity may possibly be explained by the fact 
that it relieves man of all moral responsi- 
bility. Man, according to the theory, must 
do whatever he does. To blame him for his 
conduct is absurd. And of course, all this 
is very convenient for those modern souls 
who always try to do what they want to do. 

THE rise of such a cult should not sur- 
prise us. When men abandon belief in 
the existence of a Personal God, how could 
we expect them to keep on believing in the 
existence of man as a person created in 
the "image of God?" 

In this theory of man, the so-called "free 
thought" has arrived at the blind alley of 
self-annihilation. While attempting to main- 
tain its boasted freedom from "theological 
interference," it has reached the astonishing 
conclusion that there is no such a thing as 
"freedom," and finally that there is no such 
thing as a mind which "thinks." Thus man, 
having set out to follow the truth no mat- 
ter where it led, finishes by denying the pos- 
sibility of truth. And the psychologists, 
who started to explain the nature of "know- 
ledge," conclude by proving that knowledge 
is impossible. That which began confident- 
ly as "science" ends by destroying itself. 

The rather curious aspect of the matter 
is that the "Behaviorists" apparently do not 
see where they have landed. Having proven 
to their own satisfaction that "thinking" 
is an illusion, still they insist that the rest 

of us must accept what they "think" about 
"thinking." Not even the Roman Catholic 
church ever asked men to do anything so 

DARWIN, one of the greater deities of the 
cul., and who is partially i-esponsible 
for laying its foundations, once had a re- 
markable premonition of the end to which 
the thing would at last come. In a letter 
to a friend he wrote, "But then with me the 
horrid doubt always arises whether the con- 
vie, ions of man's mind, which has been de- 
veloped from the mind of lower animals, are 
of any value or at all trustworthy. Would 
anyone trust the convictions of a monkey's 
mind, if there are any convictions in such 
a mind?" 

Darwin evidently saw farther than his 
disciples, for his "horrid doubt" has today 
become a finished dogma. And, mark well, 
it destroys science as well as religion, if 
accepted. This new psychology is like the 
snake, described by Dr. Mullins, which in 
Jie presence of danger begins to swallow its 
tail and keeping on swallowing until noth- 
ing is left. 

HERE we have the remarkable paradox 
of thorough-going "evolutionary 
science." Having used the so-called "scien- 
tific method" to show that man is only a 
complex animal organism with no more 
mind than a monkey, it now tells us that 
the conclusions of such a mind cannot be 

Well, it is no secret that some of us have 
suspicioned the conclusions of this "school" 
for some time. But we still believe that 
(Continued on page 15) 

Questions Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 

Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

9. What is the meaning of the word 
"Advocate" in 1 John 2:1? 

The passage referred to reads, "My lit- 
tle children, these things write I unto you 
that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, 
we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus 
Christ the righteous : . . . " 

To answer this question fully one should 
have all the passages where this word, in 
the original, occurs before him. These pas- 
sages are: John 14:16, 26; 15:26 and 16:7. 
In each of these passages the word is trans- 
lated "Comforter." 

The original Greek word is parakletos, 
equivalent to the English form Paraclete. 
The word is derived from para, along side 
of or to the side and kaleo, to call or sum- 
mon. Hence the word means originally, one 
who is called to the side of another to aid 
him. It is used in classical Greek of an 
advocate or legal counsellor. Later usage 
seems to have developed the idea of one 
who comforts. 

We may next note that it is used only by 
St. John in the New Testament. Also that 
in the passages indicated from the Gospel 
its reference is to the Holy Spirit, while in 
the Epistle it refers to our Lord Jesus 
Christ. The Holy Spirit is another Advo- 
cate or helper according to the Gospel. I 
would prefer the word Advocate or Helper 
in each of these passages. 

10. Will you give a good popular defini- 
tion of God? 

This will perhaps be difficult to do. I 
may give the readers two statements from 
great writers that may be helpful. "God is 
a Spirit, infinite, eternal, and unchangeable, 
in his being, wisdom, power, holiness, jus- 
tice, goodness and troth." — The Westmin- 
ster Catechism. "God is the infinite and per- 
fect Spirit in whom all things have their 
source, support, and end." — Strong. 

But why try to define when the terms 
of the definition require more explanation 
than the original word? There are some 
words that can not be defined. We may 
often form the best conception of the mean- 
ing of a term by description. At any rate 
we can know God best by what he does, by 
his modes of activity, by the revelations of 
himself. The finest statement of the Chris- 
tian conception of God I know is that given 
by Clarke. It reads thus: "God is the per- 
sonal Spirit, perfectly good, who in holy 
love creates, sustains and orders all." Quot- 
ing again he says: (1) The nature of God: 
He is a personal Spirit. 

( 2 ) The character of God : He is perfectly 

(3) The relation of God to all other exis- 
tence: He creates, sustains and orders all. 

(4) The motive of God in relation to all 
other existence: His motive is holy love." 

11. Does the Old Testament idea of God 
and that of the New Testament stand in 
contrast, or do they supplement each 

From the beginning of Revelation God dis- 
closed himself more and more fully in the 
historic process until we see him in his 
highest manifestation in Jesus Christ. He 
is the same God throughout the whole pro- 
cess of disclosure. Who he is, what he does, 
what his attributes and characteristics are 
become more and more clearly defined. At 
last in the highest conception we can form 
of him he stands revealed as "The God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." Jesus 
said, "He that hath seen me hath seen the 
Father." Paul said, "In him (that is, in 
Christ) dwelleth all the fulness of the God- 
head bodily." The writer to the Hebrews, 
1:1, says, "He (Jesus Christ) is the efful- 
gence of his (God's) glory, and the very 
image of his (God's) substance...." 


Signs of the Times — A. J. McClain, 2 

Questions and Answers — J. A. Miller, 2 
The Growing Unity of Dunkardism 

Editor, 2 

Starving and Freezing in China — 

Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 4 

Facts Relating to the Brethren Home 

J. A. Miller, i5 

The Brethren Home— M. BI. Shively, 5 

Old Father Time— G. C. Carpenter, 4 
Revival Within the Churches — A. D. 

Cashman, 6 

Your Burden— C. F. Yoder, 8 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Editor's Notes on the S. S. Lesson,. . 10 
Suq-gested Helps for Junior Commit- 
tees, 11 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

The Land of the Southern Cross — R. 

D. Crees, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 

Announcements, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance special rate lection 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3. 1918 

The Growing Unity of Dunkerism 

There has been manifest in many quarters a growing friendli- 
ness among the divided ranks of Dunkerism, and an increasing 
disposition to fraternize and cooperate. For a number of years 
this drifting together has been apparent. But there has been a 
noticeable reluctance on the part of church leaders to say anything 
definite that could be put into print, or to commit themselves to 
anything tangible. They were somewhat like two bashful young 
lovers, whose days of courtship had not reached the point of cour- 
age and frankness. But now men are beginning to find the cour- 
age to speak out on the subject that is of such vital interest to 
all. They are beginning to think in terms of possible agreements 
and to commit themselves to something definite, not officially, of 
course, but individually and in small groups. And because this 
is true, a day of hope has begun to dawn. 

The most pronounced and tangible statement that has come to 
our notice is that which was published in. the Evangelist two weeks 
ago under the signature of Rev. Charles H. Ashman, pastor of 
the First Brethren church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania. As will 
be remembered, it was a paper read before a joint meeting of 
the ministers of the Church of the Brethren and of the Brethren 
church of the city of Johnstown, and contained a commendable 
outlined suggestion as a basis of approach on the part of the two 
branches of the Dunker fraternity. And the fact that this paper 
came to the Evangelist with the unanimous approval of the min- 
isters of the two groups and the recommendation for publication 
is significant. It is evident from that fact that the two groups of 
Dunkerism in that community have begun to realize the folly of 
division and have begun to take their courtship seriously. The 
points of agreement and the principles outlined as a basis of ap- 
proach by Brother Ashman are worthy of vsdde consideration, and 
should be the beginning of a period of frank, friendly, considerate 
discussion of our agreements and the advantages of a reunited 

In Ohio there has been developing a friendly approach that is 
far-reaching in its possible consequences. Each year at the Ohio 
Pastors' Convention which meets in Columbus the latter part of 
January there is a period of two or three hours during that con- 
vention given to denominational luncheons. For three years the 
ministers of the Church of the Brethren and those of the Brethren 
church have been lunching together, and the approach was first 
made by the ministers of the Church of the Brethren. This last 
year the discussion became very frank and definite regarding meth- 
ods of cooperation and means of promoting a popular demand for 
union. The editor has had the privilege of being present at these 
three fraternal luncheons and has been delighted to notice the 
growing spirit of understanding and of frankness. We are not 
authorized to report any definite proposals, as Brother Ashman 
made, for none such were offered. But we can make mention of 
the following points which were discussed with much candor and 
in which practically every one present participated. There was 
no voice of disagreement on any point but quite general agree- 
ment expressed. These points are worthy of consideration by 
other such groups. 

1. That the two denominations should have and maintain a 
Committee on Comity, or Fraternal Relations, or Interchurch Co- 
operation, or whatever each group might choose to designate it, 
authorized to meet and consider such problems as properly relate 
to such committees. 

2. That each group in launching home mission enterprises 
should avoid any attempts to build up on another's territory and 
that the existence of two Dunker churches (one a "Progressive" 
and one a "Conservative") so located as to be competing for the 
same territory is to be deplored. And further, it was suggested 
that it would be the part of wisdom, in the case of establishing new 

mission points where neither church is located, and where members 
of both branches are resident, to have the mission boards of both 
branches represented make a survey of the field jointly and dis- 
cover which branch has the better claim upon the field, which has 
the better chance of succeeding, and which is the better able to 
advance the cause in that particular field. We understand this 
has been done already in certain localities. 

3. That the giving of letters of membership on the part of each 
group to the other is desirable; and especially in communities 
where both branches are not represented, the branch that is located 
there should be privileged to solicit letters of membership on be- 
half of members of the opposite branch moving into that commu- 
nity and to receive them into full fellowship. 

4. That fellowship meetings in the various localities of minis- 
ters of the two branches of Dunkerism should be encouraged, as 
well as other means of building up the spirit of cooperation. 

5. It was suggested that the exchange of ministers for both 
pastoral and evangelistic services should be looked upon with favor. 

6. It was suggested that in communities where both branches 
have churches and neither are able to provide separately the proper 
pastoral and equipment needs of the community, that we should 
give encouragement to a cooperative plan whereby both groups 
could be served by one pastor and ultimately brought to unite 
their resources for the providing of proper local equipment, while 
each group would be permitted to present its ovni denominational 
irdssionary, educational and other projects for support. 

It is taken for granted that not all these suggestions would be 
fully acceptable to all parts of either brotherhood at present, but 
there are a number of localities in both fraternities that have 
already been considering these and other similar points, and in 
some quarters some of them are actually being put into practice. 

Surely two church groups with such a common precious heritage 
and with such identical faith and practice, ought to be about ready 
to lay aside prejudices and begin to talk points of agreement and 
methods of cooperation. Dunker people are historically a Bible 
people. They have come up through the years with both feet on 
the Bible; they have not quibbled about the practice or questioned 
the veracity of any portion of the blessed Book. And if they still 
profess to cling to such a position, why should they not soon be 
willing to forget their old differences, which are not differences 
any longer, and consider how they may go forward together. 
People who endeavor to keep conscience thus sensitive in matters 
of faith and practice can scarcely be content long to labor under 
the sin of division. 

Starving and Freezing in China 

"The worst famine in fifty years" is the authoritative word from 
the famine area of China. A cablegram just recently received from 
Shanghai says that it is reliably estimated that "twenty million in 
Kansu, Honan and Shensi are stai-ving and freezing this winter." 
One in every ten is a child, and tens of thousands of these children 
are without adult relatives. Many have died and others will soon 
die unless outside aid comes speedily. In desperation they are 
already "eating clay, tree bark, pig weed, grass roots, chaff — any- 
thing to stop the gnavidng hunger. The cabled stories of the sale 
of babies and young girls indicate how desperate the condition has 
become in the Shantung famine area, and remind us of the record 
of a terrible famine in Samaria in Bible times when mothers killed 
their children for food. In that case the lepers outside the city 
walls, suddenly finding themselves in the midst of an abundance 
of food left by the frightened enemy of the besieged city, hastened 
to bring word to the starving inhabitants. Christian America also 
finds itself surrounded by plenty, and even luxuries, in most parts, 

Page 4 


February 23, 1929 

and we cannot but believe our fortunate people will respond to 
this urgent call for relief. 

It should be said that the government of China is doing what it 
can to feed its starving millions, but it cannot cope with the sit- 
uation alone. Recent cablegram says: "Government appropriates 
two million more to raise through surtax. Leading Shanghai shops 
give five per cent of daily gross income. Seven thousand of Honan 
refugees arrive at Nanking. . . . More coming for food. ..." For 
five dollars a month you can become the father and mother to some 
homeless orphan, saving its life and preparing it for self-support. 

The wise use of all famine Child Relief funds is assured by the 
fact that actual relief operations will be directed by the National 
Child Welfare Association of China, of which the Hon. H. H. Kung, 
Minister of Industries and Commerce, is chairman. Those who 
wish to help in the relief work may send their gifts to the Asso- 
ciation for the Welfare of the Children of China, 156 Fifth Avenue, 
New York City. 


We naturally prefer life's pleasant ways, but the noblest and 
most abiding qualities result from its disciplines. 

Some professed Christians never get the help of heaven because 
they are unwilling to do their plain duty. 

Don't expect gospel measure returns on miserly measured invest- 

The work at Lanark, Illinois, under the pastoral leadership of 
Brother Harold Fry, is making progress notwithstanding the heavy 
winter weather that slows up activities in that section. Three were 
recently received by baptism. 

Some of the most eff'ective sermons are built around the lives of 
some of God's worthy saints, and this week Brother Thoburn C. 
Lyon brings us a beautiful lesson from the life of a noble sister 
who was a former parishioner and who recently passed to her 
heavenly reward — Sister Finn of Washington C. H., Ohio. 

Brother A. T. Wirick, president of the Board of Trustees of the 
Shipshewana summer resort and conference center, writes of some 
of the improvements that are being made, and from all that is 
being done it certainly seems that the management of affairs is in 
wise and energetic hands. Those who are able and disposed to 
lend a hand in the promotion of this commendable undertaking 
will find suggestions in Brother Wirick's letter. Plans are under 
way to make this coming summer's programs the finest that Ship- 
shewana has known. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder writes of the first general conference of the 
mission churches in our Argentine district held at Rio Cuarto, 
January 10 to 14, where thirty-five visiting delegates were in at- 
tendance. It was a splendid success — the delegates were success- 
fully entertained, the program was an inspiration, and their com- 
ing together meant much in the way of making stronger the bonds 
of Christian fellowship and of centering the membership upon the 
great objective of building up "a self-supporting native church." 

Another appeal is made this week for support of the Superannu- 
ated Ministers and the Brethren Home. February 24th is the day 
set aside by General Conference for the lifting of an offering for 
this two-fold pui-pose. If for some churches that date should not 
be suitable, of course, it is your privilege to select a more con- 
venient date. The main thing is to take the offering. Send money 
for Superannuated Ministers' Funds to J. J. Wolfe, Secretary, 
North Manchester, Indiana, and for the Brethren Home to Henry 
Rinehart, Treasurer, Flora, Indiana. 

We are in receipt of the 1929 "Year Book" of the First Brethren 
church of Long Beach, California. It is a neatly printed publica- 
tion of 52 pages and cover, containing the officiary, membership 
roll, pictures of the church's missionaries, full information regard- 
ing the Sunday school organization in all its departments and 
classes, a detailed financial report and explanation of their finan- 

cial system and budget for the year, followed by the church con- 
stitution and telephone list. It is the most complete church year 
book that comes to our desk. 

News has reached Ashland that Brother A. C. Hendrickson, who 
lives at Ontario, California, and is a member of the La Verne 
church, has suffered a stroke of paralysis. Brother Hendrickson 
was formerly a member of the Ashland College faculty and bursar 
and is widely and favorably known in the brotherhood for his 
business acumen. Let his many friends pray for him in his afflic- 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his College Endowment canvass in two of 
our Iowa churches — Garwin and Des Moines. At Gai-win he ex- 
perienced considerable difficulty in getting in touch with the mem- 
bers, once because of the "gumbo" mud and at another time be- 
cause of snow. At Des Moines he found the little band struggling 
bravely with their burden of local expenses and did not press them 
for Endowment Funds, but they made a small offering. From the 
two places he received $555.00, which makes the total of the present 
campaign to stand at $202,878.20. 

Brother George A. Copp, treasurer of the Southeastern Distiict 
Mission Board, reminds the churches of that district of the amount 
of their opportionment, and urges that payinents be made. One 
of the strongest reasons for prompt payment on the part of the 
churches is the fact that they have something to show for what 
they are spending — one of the most promising and rapidly growing 
mission churches in the brotherhood — Winchester, Virginia. Be- 
sides it is an undertaking that all have had a part in launching 
and for which all are responsible. 

Our good correspondent from Nappanee, Indiana, reports that 
the work is going forward and that the people have the spirit of 
work. That will make for success in any undertaking. They en- 
joyed a very helpful series of Bible lectures by Dr. G. W. Rench 
in December, and just now they are rejoicing over the success of 
their evangelistic campaign under the leadership of their pastor. 
Brother S. M. Whetstone, who was assisted by Mr. and Mrs. Harry 
Richer, song leader and musicians. This was Brother Whetstone's 
fifth such meeting in this church. There were fifteen additions to 
the membership and the church was left in the soul-winning spirit 
which is expected to result in another ingathering at Easter. 

Dr. J. L. Gillin's article this week deals with his visit to some of 
the battle fields of France and obsei-vations made concerning events 
and scenes connected with the terrible war. If those in our fair 
land who are indifferent to the avirful havoc wrought by war, or 
who look upon it as a necessary evil about which they can do little 
or nothing, or if those who, in the midst of their abundance, have 
been annoyed at the insistence on the part of France that the 
terrible ruin and devastation wrought upon her land shall be taken 
into account in the settlement of the issues of the late war, — if 
such could visit the scenes of that awful holocaust, their attitudes 
might be changed. Furthermore, such a visit might bring us all 
to a keener sense of the horrors of war and stir us to a more 
loyal support of programs that aim to outlaw war and build for 

In a personal communication from Brother W. S. Crick, pastor 
of the church at Fremont, Ohio, which is receiving aid from both 
the Ohio and the General Home Mission Boards, we have the fol- 
lowing encouraging news. He writes: "You will probably be in- 
terested in learning that Fremont went "over the top" last Sunday 
in the matter of providing $500.00 for curtailment of the church 
debt, and the $135.00 interest due. . . . This means that in the last 
two years, Fremont has paid $1,000.00 on the principal and $570.00 
interest, a total of $1,570.00 on the debt, and at the same time has 
met all current expenses promptly, pledged $805.00 to Ashland Col- 
lege and e.xpended $200.00 in repairs and improvements." This 
shows that Fremont is keeping faith \vith the Ohio Mission Board 
by endeavoring to liquidate their building debt as soon as possible, 
when they will not need the help they are now receiving for pas- 
toral support. These good people and their faithful pastor are 
to be commended. Dr. Beal is announced to begin a meeting there 
March 11th. 

February 23, 1929 


Page 5 

Facts Relating to the Brethren Home 

By J. Allen Miller, President of the Board 

The time for the Annual offering to be made for the 
maintenance of The Brethren Home is liere. Sunday, 
February 24 is the date. We are desirous in this brief 
article to set forth some of the facts relating to the 
Home, its organization, its purpose and its needs. 

First. The Brethren Home is an Incorporation undar 
the Laws of Ohio and is controlled by the General Con- 
ference of the Brethren church. The immediate manage- 
ment and control of the Home is entrusted to a Board of 
Nine Trustees elected by the General Conference. The 
Board at present is constituted as follows: Henry Rine- 
hart. Flora, Indiana; Ira Fudge, Gratis, Ohio; W. V. 
Pearson, Flora, Indiana; Melvin D. Kerr, Bryan, Ohio; 
A. V. Kimmel, Los Angeles, California; G. W. Brum- 
baugh, Dayton, Ohio; Ephraim Gulp, Goshen, Indiana; 
Martin Shively and J. Allen Miller, both of Ashland, Ohio. 
The care and management of the Home are under the 
Superintendent and Matron, Brother and Sister John 

Second. The purpose of the Home is set forth explicit- 
ly in the Object of Corporation. It is as follows: The 
Object of this Corporation shall be to better provide and 
care for the aged and infirm members of the Brethren 
church, who may be incapable of self-maintenance, and 
all such homeless and needy children as may be reason- 
ably accommodated under proper regulations. 

It should be added here that by action of the Board 
no children are at present received. There are two 
reasons, namely, insufficient capacity and the strict re- 
quirements of the Indiana La,ws governing orphanages. 
Until larger equipment is made possible the Board has 
decided not to vmdertake the care of orphaned children. 
Philanthropic minded people should bear this need m 

Tliird. We are very anxious for every member of the 
church and every friend of the Home to know just what 
we have in the way of holdings and property and what 
our needs are. Accordingly we give you here a brief 
summary of the Treasurer's report made at General Con- 
ference at Ashland, Ohio, in August last. This report 
was submitted by Brother Henry Rinehart and covers 
the year beginning August 1, 1927 and ending July 31, 
1928. It is as follows : 

Values of all Properties 

Farm Lands located at Flora, Ind $30,000 

Administration Building 36,000 

Town Property (Flora) 7,000 

Fixtures, furniture, stock, farm implements, etc. 6,87-5 

Total valuation of all properties $79,875 


Cash on hand, Aug. 1, 1927 $ 1,215.91 

Received from Individuals 124.15 

Received from Churches and Societies 1,324.49 

Received from the Eyman Estate 1,636.23 

Received from sales from Farm and by Matron 1,904.38 

Received from all other sources 500.00 

Interest and Principal on Farm Loan 562.88 

All other expenses including labor, heat, light, 

insurance, and maintenance $ 2,995.38 

Total expenditures $ 6,201.26 


A word needs only be said on this point. The Board 
has two financial obligations to be set over against the 
above valuations. These are: 

1. A balance of about $8,000 due on the last parcel of 
land acquired. This amount is due the LaFayette Land 
Bank on a long time loan and requires an annual payment 
of $576.98. 

2. In acquiring this property and in the erection of 
the Administration Building the money needed came from 
two sources, namely, gifts and annuities. These annuities 
amount to $34,700 and bear interest during the lifetime 
of the annuitant. This entails an annual expenditure 
upon the Board of $1,886.50. 

Fourth. The Board is proud to call the attention of 
the whole church through the Evangelist to this splendid 
acquisition to our General church holdings and interests. 
It is on the basis of what has been accomplished at a 
very small and inconsequent expenditure of the church's 
money that we appeal for the necessary contribution to 
now carry forward the work so well begun. 

We also appeal for this gift from the churches on the 
ground of the good done in the name of the Master to 
those to whom we afford a home and home care. 

General Conference approves our asking for fifty cents 
per member for the support and maintenance of this fine 
piece of Christian work. Our appeal is to the pastors and 
through them to the churches for their gift of money. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Total receipts from all sources $ 6,705.16 


Salary Superintendent and Matron $ 1,040.00 

Interest on Annuities 1,603.00 

The Brethren Home 

By Martin Shively, D.D., Secretary of the Board of 

Only a few months ago, after a meeting of the Execu- 
tive Committee, which was held at The Home, Dr. Miller, 
who has been president of the Board of Directors from 
the first, gave to the bi'otherhood a report of what we 
found there, as to buildings, equipment, land, and in- 
mates. What he said through the columns of the Evan- 
gelist, could not but have been a source of keen grati- 
fication to all who read his announcement, for he showed 
conclusively that the church has there a plant and equip- 
ment of which it may well be proud. Some day, perhaps, 
with its splendid farm, it may become entirely self-sup- 
porting, but when such a probability was mentioned a 
year ago by one of the Directors, I said that I had no 
wish to see that day, at least not for a good many years. 
There are several reasons for such a feeling on my part. 
First, there ought always to be such a retreat into which 
not only the aged minister and his wife can come to spend 
their last days in comfort and quiet, but such a place is 
equally necessary for the aged of the laity, — folks who 
would otherwise be but poorly cared for, and the care 
of such is among the duties which fall to the church. The 
amount per capita, necessary to sustain it, is very small 
indeed, and none who are desirous of helping needy hu- 
manity, especially the needy of their own denomination, 
will feel otherwise than glad that an opportunity such 
as this is offered. Old age is often a tragic thing, for 

Page 6 


February 23, 1929 

too often it brings serious physical decadence, as well as 
material want. And old age or death comes to us all. If 
advancing years brings no serious disability, we ought to 
thank God most sincerely, but one way in which to give 
tangible expression to our gratitude, is to help others 
who are less fortunate. If we have not reached the point 
at which we can be called "old," we can do something for 
"the rainy day" when it does come, for "With what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." 
The wise man said, "He that giveth to the poor, lendeth 
to the Lord," and if we are satisfied with such security 
as he offers, here is an opportunity to make a good in- 
vestment. The one outstanding characteristic of the 
message of the church, is its appeal in behalf of others. 
It is this that leads to missionary endeavor, whether at 
home or abroad. It is the outstanding appeal of the col- 
lege, for those who serve, as well as those who give, serve 
or give for others. And this is the appeal of The Home, 
the "others" in this instance being those who are its 
present beneficiaries, and who knows, but in the years to 
come, the "others" may be ourselves. And there is yet 
another side to this appeal, — none will forget what the 
Master said, — "inasmuch as ye did it to one of the least 
of my brethren, ye did it unto me." Here is a story illus- 
trative of this statement: A soldier standing on picket 
duty on a bitterly cold night, saw what seemed a beggar, 
thinly clad, and suffering keenly from the cold. Know- 
ing that he would soon be relieved, he took off his heavy 
overcoat and gave it to the suffering man, asking him to 
bring it to his barracks next day, for he himself was 
warmly clad, and would not suffer during the little time 
until guard was changed. When relieved, he went to his 
bunk and was soon soundly asleep. Ere long he had a 
most vivid dream, in which his Lord stood by the side 
of his bunk, and there was no mistaking the fact that it 
was really the Lord upon whom he looked. Presently he 
noted something familiar about the great coat which 
draped his person, and he cried out, "Lord, where did you 
get my overcoat?" His visitor replied, "You gave it to 
me last night." The astonished man said, "No, Lord, I 
gave it to a poor shivering beggar." But his Lord said, 
"Inasmuch as ye did it to one of these my brethren, ve 
did it unto me." I believe, in answering this appeal, we 
have a real opportunity to serve our Lord, and I am sure 
we shall avail ourselves of it. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Old Father Time 

By G. C. Carpenter, D.D. 

We may not like him but "Dear Old Father Time" is 

ever in our midst, in the most somber attire, very serious, 
pensive, almost sad, grey-haired, bent, decrepit and with 
scythe in hand. A preacher recently reminded us in a 
timely sermon of what Father Time says to all men. 

First, he says "Time flies." And who will deny it? Per- 
haps youth thinks otherwise but tomorrow youth will 
know better, for the early years pass quickly by. The 
child anxious for the holiday or birthday to come thinks 
that time drags, but soon the man and the woman real- 
ize that time does fly and find themselves urging their 
children to make the best of the days of youth. 

Second, Father Time says "Time tests." The jeweler 
says "This is twenty carat gold." Time will test it. Here 
is a new found friend. Time will test him. Youth con- 
fesses Christ and sings "We will be true to thee till 
death." Time will test them. 

Tliird, Father Time says "Time tells." Rouge and pow- 
der cannot keep away the wrinkles. Nothing can pre- 

vent the dark hair from turning to grey and silver, and 
the firm step from faltering. How soon father says "I 
can't hear quite as well as I used to, I must get a seat 
nearer the preacher." And mother says "I must have a 
Bible with larger print." Time tells. Youth should make 
hay while the sun shines. 

What Father Time does is written upon the lives of 
many of our aged ministers of the Gospel who have given 
their lives to the Lord in his service but with little mate- 
rial recompence. Ask them if "Time flies" and they will 
tell us that three score and ten or four score or more 
years seem but as yesterday since they are passed. 

We need not ask them if "Time tests." That fact is 
written indelibly upon their lives in terms of Christian 
character and in marks of love and loyalty and peace and 
victory and scars and sacrifices. Doubtless scars will 
count for more than degrees in the final day of account- 

Look upon our beloved aged ministers and the fact that 
"Time tells" is very evident, but the marks of age only 
help to emphasize that these are among God's noblemen, 
Gods' chosen priesthood, God's faithful undershepherds, 
servants of Jehovah, worthy of their hire. 

Shall the church of today, richer because of the service 
rendered by these faithful ones, fail to meet their needs ? 
God forbid! The Golden Rule and "as God hath prospered" 

demand it. Brotherly love in Christ requires it. May our 
Christian gratitude be manifest in material gifts suffi- 
cient unto the need. And may the church go forward to 
greater victories lifting high the cross of Christ. Let all 
the faithful servants of Jehovah rejoice in him forever- 

Hagerstown, Maryland. 

Revival Within the Churches 

By A. D. Cashman 

(Moderator's address delivered at the Illiokota District Con- 
ference at Waterloo, October 3rd, 1928. Published in two parts. 
Part 11). 

(Concluded from last week) 

It is generally conceded that there is an increasing num- 
ber in our churches who are not born-again souls. Since 
it is the work of the local church to add members to the 
body of Christ, there is no reason why a program should 
not be launched within the churches to add such of these 
that might be saved and at the same time greatly 
strengthen the church for more eft'ective work with those 
who are unrelated to the local church. I am awai'e that 
these are hard to reach, especially where Satan has 
steeled them against the grace of God with an impene- 
trable cloak of self-righteousness and self-satisfaction. 
Howevei", we wish to make a suggestion or two concern- 
ing these that might be of help. 

Before doing so, let me say that while it is impossible 
to altogether hinder this group from getting into our 
membership, there is one way to prevent some of them 
from so doing. This way is to eliminate the practice of 
going to certain non-members who are known as "pretty 
good people" and telling them that the church needs such 
as they. After patting them on the back and emphasiz- 
ing their virtues, they get so puffed up that they feel no 
need of a Savior. The sin question is altogether evaded. 
In order for these important figures to get into the church 
where they are so badly needed, they are willing to an- 
swer what is to them certain unmeaningful questions in 

February 23, 1929 


Page 7 

the affirmative and submit to what they accept as a cer- 
tain initiation rite, called baptism. These unredeemed 
humans, by exercising their natural talents and exempli- 
fying their morality, get into leadership. While there 
seems to be an upward trend and a forward movement 
for awhile, yet as far as progress that the Lord could 
bless, is concerned, there is none and the hindrance to 
true spiritual progress is greater. Let us try to eliminate 
this danger in the future. 

In order to encourage these unregenerate ones to real- 
ize that they are not members of the real church of Jesus 
Christ and to win them to such membership, let us 
preach more on the depravity of man. We should re- 
hearse what a number of outstanding Bible characters 
whom God blessed, said of themselves upon self-examina- 
tion. Elijah said, "I am not better than my fathers." 
Job said, "I abhor myself." Isaiah said, "I am undone, 
because 1 am a man of unclean lips." Peter said, "I am a 
sinful man, Lord." Paul said, "I know that in me, that 
is in my flesh, there dwelleth no good thing." Let us 
point out how the whole world is in sin and is guilty be- 
fore God as Paul did in Romans 3:9-12. Only when God 
gets a person to the end of himself is he ready to show 
his beginnings. Not until after a person is born again, 
does he do anything that attracts anything from God. 
Even then, that which God recognizes is that which God 
is permitted to do through that person, rather than what 
the saved one does by his own energy. To my mind, it 
is an outstanding sin of the church leaders who encourage 
men and women to think that they have any suspicion of 
a chance to be saved just because thye have joined a local 
church, or by doing good works after they are in it. 

The next suggestion we wish to make with regard to 
a revival among the unsaved members is to teach the 
ordinances of the church in the light of the doctrines of 
regeneration, redemption, forgiveness, justification, sanc- 
tification and glorification by tlie exceeding riches of his 
grace, in his kindness toward us through Jesus Christ. It 
is contrary to the mind of God to say that the latter is 
to be the fruit of obedience to the former. Let us get 
the cart after the hoi'se where it belongs and point out 
to those who are in error that the practice of the ordi- 
nances are the natural fruit of the mercies received (with- 
out respect to human merit). By the very testimony of 
many, there is smug security that all is well now, since 
the rite of baptism by triune immersion has been admin- 
istered, the Lord's Supper has been partaken of and feet 
washing practiced. Let us not deceive the laity and have 
their blood be upon our heads on the day of his appear- 
ing. No sacred ordinance should be engaged in by any 
who have not been regenerated, redeemed, forgiven, justi- 
fied, sanctified and ready to be glorified when the Lord 
comes for his bride. A propr amount of emphasis on 
these essential doctrines would make such great empha- 
sis on our church doctrines unnecessary, for they would 
follow as naturally as baptism did with the eunuch after 
Philip had preached to him Jesus. Of course it is our 
business to emphasize the doctrines that make us Breth- 
ren, but, if it be possible, let us not degrade the sacred- 
ness of them by allowing the unsaved to use them as a 
tool to merit grace. Let us preserve the beauty of them 
by discouraging, as much as posible, the practice of them 
by those who are not partakers of the Divine nature. 

The third suggestion along this line has to do with the 
group who declare that they are as much saved as others 
in the church but who prove by their lives that they are 
not. For their benefit, let us remind them that according 
to 2 Corinthians 5:17, "If any man be in Christ, he is a 
new creature, old things are passed away, behold all 

things are become new." Let us impress them with the 
fact that according to Galatians 5:19-21, they that prac- 
tice the works of the flesh shall not inherit the kingdom, 
of God. Let us warn them with the words of James 4:4 
tha,t "the friendship of the world is enmity with God," 
and that no enemy of God is saved. If they are depend- 
ing on salvation because they have met the conditions for 
church membership into the local church, let us prove 
their mistake by revealing the mind of Jesus on the sub- 
ject when he says in Matthew 15:8-9 that those who draw 
nigh unto him with their mouths and honor him with 
their lips when their hearts are far from him, worship m 
vain. Let us call attention to Romans 8:29 where we 
read that "Whom God did foreknow he also did predes- 
tinate to be conformed to the image of his Son." And if 
God foreknows that the one confessing Christ as Savior 
is going to live a life of wilful sin and disobedience, it is 
reasonable to believe that that one is not predestinated, 
called, justified nor does he receive any of the blessings 
of a born again soul. 

We are not presumptions enough to even intimate 
that it is possible to pick out the unsaved personally, or 
in groups, in order to make the suggestions practical. 
However, if the truth is properly presented in the class 
room and from the pulpit, the teachers and pastors have 
discharged their duties so that no member of the church 
need be misled about the plan of God in connection with 
his own condition. 

A general suggestion for a revival within the churches 
applying to all three groups in them is centered around 
the following words recorded in 2 Timothy 1:7: "For God 
hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and 
of love, and of a sound mind." According to the stress 
placed upon the phrase, "work out your own salvation 
with fear and trebling" as is recorded in Philippians 2:12, 
we either have a Bible which miserably contradicts it- 
self or is woefully misinterpreted. Not that the latter 
cjuotation does not say, "work for your own salvation with 
fear and trembling" but rather "Work it out." It is im- 
possible to work out that which you do not have. Be- 
sides, if we go a little farther in the chapter from which 
the former quotation was taken, we read in the 9th 
verse, "God hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according to his 
own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began." This passage is in per- 
fect harmony with Ephesians 2:1-10, Romans 4:4-5, 
Romans 11:6, Titus 3:5, and all other passages taken in 
theii' proper settings. Suffice it to say, Paul in Philip- 
pians 2:12 was not referring to works for salvation, but 
rather that the one who has accepted the free gift by 
grace through faith might not "stand ashamed in the 
presence of Christ" according to John 2:28 in that he 
failed to get a full reward according to 2 John 8 or lost it 
altogether as expressed in 1 Corinthians 3:14-15. 

Instead of preaching to our members the "spirit of 
fear" by telling them that they might lose their salvation 
by doing this or by not doing that, let us get them to 
settle the sin question by way of the cross and accept the 
free gift, the completed work, from Christ by virtue of 
his sacrificial death which was accepted by the Father 
as a satisfactory means of reconciliation between himself 
and the sinner. With the knowledge of salvation as a 
present possession (John 5:24) and the knowledge that 
the believer is sealed by the Spirit unto the day of re- 
demption, (Eph. 2:30) the greatest appeal for service 
can then be made on the basis of love and done by the 
power of the Spirit. Philippians 2:13, "For it is the pow- 
er of God that worketh in you both to will and to do of 

Page 8 


February 23, 1929 

his good pleasure." It is the work done by this power 
that the Christian is entitled to rewards in heaven. 
"Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, un- 
movable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for- 
asmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the 
Lord" (1 Cor. 15:58). 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 

Your Burden 

By C. F. Yoder 

Come ivith your burden and cast it on the Lord. 
He will sustain thee, as promised in his Word. 
Do not distrust him, for he is ever true. 
Come in your crisis and he will help you through. 

Is your heart heavy with its load of care? 
Poverty presses and sickness does not spare? 
Weary and weeping you struggle with your grief? 
Bring it all to Jesus and you will find relief. 

Is your heart broken because of hope delayed? 
Plans have been shattered, but do not be afraid. 
All things together are working for your good. 
When you are serving and trusting as you should. 

Jesus is wiser and stronger far than we. 
He is more loving than earthly friend can be. 
Coine with your burden, hoivever great it seems. 
He ivill give blessing beyond your fondest dreams. 

Do not be forward, the Lord must have his time. 
Wait till tomorroiv to finish up your rhyme. 
Just do today the work that you should do. 
Live just for Jesus and he tvill live in you. 
Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 



There will be a nation-wide celebration of the one hun- 
dredth and twenty-fifth anniversary of the birth of Gen- 
eral Neal Dow, "the father of prohibition," which will be 
participated in by all temperance organizations, according 
to Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington, general secretary of the 
World League Against Alcoholism. The anniversary 
falls on Wednesday, March 20. 

General Dow was the author of the prohibition law of 
Maine, and, according to Dr. Cherrington, was, therefore, 
the progenitor of national prohibition, and of all efforts 
now being made toward world prohibition. 

Churches of America will be asked. Dr. Cherrington 
said, to observe Sunday, March 17, in honor of the anni- 
versary, while special public anniversary celebrations are 
expected to be held on the afternoon and evening of 
March 20. 

Recently Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Anti- 
Saloon League, accompanied by other temperance work- 
ers and by Col. Fred N. Dow of Portland, Maine, son of 
the temperance pioneer, placed a bouquet of chrysanthe- 
mums on the tomb of Neal Dow. 

According to Mr. Carl Snyder of the Federal Reserve 
Bank of New York, millionaries in the United States have 
increased from about seven thousand in 1914 to between 
thirty and forty thousand during 1928. Most of these 
were created by the debasement of currency since the 
beginning of the war or by the enormous increase in the 
values of securities. Mr. Snyder calls attention to the 
fact that there has been the most gigantic manipulation 

of securities in recent years, and calls it the greatest 
gamble in history. He reminds us, too, that years of 
frenzied speculation and so-called prosperity are invar- 
iably followed by depression and unemployment. True 
prosperity consists not in the making of millionaires, but 
in the broadest possible diffusion of the comforts of life 
to the greatest number of individuals ; and in order to se- 
cure this, we do not need great speculating frenzies and 
booms, but the calm and steady march of progress ; slow- 
er, true, but far more certain of enduring reality. — Her- 
ald of Gospel Liberty. 


In a recent interview Chief Justice Taft was asked, 
"What do you consider the most disturbing element in 
our national life?" His reply was to the point: "It is 
difficult to describe precisely, but it may be understood 
when I characterize it as the materialistic philosophy 
which places wealth and worldly success ahead of every 
other consideration in life. What can it profit a man to 
have accumulated millions if he has not at the same time 
maintained a clear conscience and acquired the good will 
and esteem of his fellow citizens?" — Christian Century. 


The city of Chicago is probably satisfied with the news- 
papers issued within its boundaries; people outside this 
metropolis say it is easy for them to issue a modern daily 
because the sort of thing most folk like to read about hap- 
pens abundantly in this Lake Michigan community. The 
unexpected is also the frequent. Even one of its rivers 
runs backward. 

But judging by an article now before us from a 1928 
copy of the Chicago Daily News, something other than 
gang wars and political chicanery can attract the atten- 
tion of the city's readers. The remarkable progress made 
by the North Austin Lutheran congregation, F. W. Otter- 
bein, pastor, first caught the attention of a vetei'an jour- 
nalist, William F. McDermott, who knows his profession. 
He wrote a "feature story" of the church's achievements 
and his city editor "played it up." Mr. McDermott's first 
paragraph throws the reportorial spotlight on the matter 
in an opening paragraph as follows : 

"This is the story of a church without a kitchen or 
gymnasium. Yet it is the fastest growing United Luth- 
eran church in America, and is one of the greatest 
churches in Chicago. Tonight 4,000 members of the 
church and its Sunday school and other organizations will 
celebrate the eighth anniversary of its founding." 

No doubt North Austin has the "raw material" for the 
kind of congregation thus introduced to Chicago's atten- 
tion ; we believe many folk would doubt the existence of 
so many spiritually minded people among its hurrying 
throngs. Evidently the "front page" personages whose 
escapades supply notoriety to the town's observers are 
not real types of its masses of citizens. They are not nat- 
urally hard-boiled, self-centered, get how-you-can-but-get 
individuals, but just folk; just average raw material fo)- 
conversion into citizenship in the Ivingdom of God. Good 
seed, widely and boldly sown in their midst, brings forth 
harvests, sixty, eighty and one hundred fold. Reporter 
McDermott knows a banner crop of souls is bigger news 
than a Cicero funeral and so does his journal. — The Lu- 


Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the great missionary physician of 
Labrador, has said: "I saw more intoxication and more 
of the ill results of intoxication during the short time I 

February 23, 1929 


Page 9 

was in Winnipeg, Montreal, and Toronto, than I have seen 
in the United States in six months. In Dallas, Texas, I 
met something like ten thousand superintendents of pub- 
lic schools, and the large majority of them were for pro- 
hibition. I have seen tens of thousands of children in 
the West who have never seen liquor used as a beverage. 
A young generation is growing up that will not want it." 
The observations of this traveler of many lands do not 
surprise us. We who have lived through the various 
stages of temperance in our home communities can testi- 
fy to the difference between the present and the former 
conditions. Drunkenness is not in evidence on the streets 
nor in places of public assembly. It must hide. — (Nash- 
ville) Christian Advocate. 


It is confidently stated that Pope Pius XI has decided 
to convoke in 1930 an Ecumenical Council, which will be 
attended by all the cardinals, archbishops and bishops of 
the Catholic world. In the Cathohc church a council is 
regarded as ecumenical when summoned from the entire 
church under the presidency of the Pope or his legates, 
and its decrees, when confirmed by the Pope, are bind- 
ing on all the church's adherents. 

The last Ecumenical Council met in 1870 and pro- 
claimed such important doctrines as the immaculate con- 
ception, and the infallibility of the Pope. Upon the latter 
question, of the 671 members present 451 voted directly 
in the affirmative, sixty-two signified approval with cer- 
tain changes of expression and eighty-eight voted "non- 
placet." A few days later, July 18, 1870, unanimous ap- 
proval was given. 

This year of 1870 also saw the downfall of the Pope's 
temporal power, the Italian government taking posses- 
sion of Rome September 29, and proclaiming it the capi- 
tal of Italy October 9. The proposed calling of the Ecu- 
menical Council for next year is thought to indicate the 
return of the Pope to temporal power, by agreement with 
Mussolini and the Italian government. From Frederick 
Hollowell, newspaper correspondent, we quote the follow- 

"While neither the Vatican nor the Italian government 
has been willing' to admit that a settlement of the Roman 
question has been reached or is even imminent, it is 
known that unoffcial, though authorized, conversations 
haye been taking place between representatives of the 
Holy See and Italy for many months, and that a solution 
is in prospect. 

"According to the latest reports, Italy is willing to ocn- 
cede to the Vatican a certain area of territory immedi- 
ately surrounding St. Peter's and the Vatican and extend- 
ing over a few hundred acres to the south and west. The 
Holy See would thus have some territorial basis for be- 
coming a sovereign power, and the Pope would be able 
to end the 'imprisonment' which he and his predecessors 
have imposed on themselves since 1870. 

"Moreover, under the proposed agreement the Holy See 
would accept a sort of indemnity of 1,000,000,000 gold lire 
(about $52,000,000) for the loss of its temporal power." 

The Council of 1930, if held, will be the twenty-first. It 
has been noted that the Council of 1870 was prorogued 
instead of being dissolved, so that it is, technically, still 
in existence. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 

"The joy of Heaven means inward joy — the joy of 
character, the joy of goodness, the joy of likeness to the 
nature of God. That is the highest joy of all — the only 
joy worthy of making Heaven for men who are made in 
the image of God." — Dr. J. Paterson Smyth. 



MONDAY, Feb. 25. — "Children obey your parents in 
the Lord, for this is right" (Eph. 6:1). Read Luke 
2:39-52. It is God's wise and loving arrangement that 
the inexperience of childhood and youth should be 
guided and governed by the wisdom and unselfish aff'ec- 
tion of parents. If it be true that children are losing 
respect for parents, and that parents are today relax- 
ing authority over their children, it is ominous. To 
abandon parental discipline is not kind but cruel. It 
does not even make for the present happiness of the 
children. And for the future, it consigns to mistakes 
and miseries incalculable. A spoiled child is a spoiled 

TUESDAY, Feb. 26— "Fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to anger, lest they be discouraged" (Col. 3:21). 
Read Col. 3:14-21. Patience is the first virtue of the 
parent. How often have we seen children alienated 
from the love and piety of the home by the austere 
and exacting severity of parents! These misguided 
parents love their children, but they expect too much, 
and they demand it too soon. They forget how they 
also once thought and spoke as a child. "With a little 
more patience, and a little less temper, a gentler and 
wiser method might be found in almost every case." 

WEDNESDAY, Feb. 27— "And the two shall become 
Dne flesh: so that they are no more two, but one flesh" 
(Mark 10:8). Read 1 Peter 3:1-9. A good marriage 
is the most perfect unity on earth. The greatest bless- 
ing that can come to a man is to have a good wife; 
the greatest blessing that can be bestowed on a woman 
is to have a good husband. Marriage sanctified by 
nutual love and godliness is the foundation of society, 
IS it creates the home, imparts life and predestines the 
;"uture of the world. The sweetness and the piety of 
the home, the joy of little children, the strength and 
beauty of life are all bound up in this wedded union. 
■'To love and to cherish till death us do part." It is 
no temporary or trial afi'air. Neither is there to be 
any relaxing of loyalty, nor any neglect or forget- 

THURSDAY, Feb. 28— "And shalt talk of them when 
thou sittest in thine house" (Deuteronomy 6:7). Read 
Deuteronomy 6:6-12. Here if anywhere is to be found 
the secret of the Jewish people and their remarkable 
history. Their religion was founded in the home. It 
was the subject of conversation in the family circle. 
So it was made familiar to the children from their 
earliest years, and they never could forget it. By con- 
trast how reticent are we on the subject of religion, 
and especially in our homes. Our silence gives our 
children the idea that religion is uninteresting, or is 
a matter of indiff'erence. This thing which is of the 
greatest concern ought to enter more vitally into our 
talk at the table and the fireside. 

FRIDAY, March 1 — "Bear ye one another's burdens 
and so fulfil the law of Christ" (Gal. 6:2). Read Gal. 
6:1-10. After all, the final testimony is the life. What- 
ever my words, my conduct reveals my mind and heart. 
What does my life say to the other members of my 
family ? For the sake of those I love and in obedience 
to my Lord I must keep sweet and unfailing in kind- 

SATURDAY, March 2— "Every one that loveth is 
born of God, and knoweth God" (1 John 4:7). Read 1 
Cor. 13. The home is life's primary school for us all 
our lives. Love is the supreme law of the home, and 
also of society and of the world. We must learn the 
meaning of life in the home and interpret its prob- 
lems by love. 


SUNDAY, March 3— "But if we walk, in the light as 
be is in the light, we have fellowship one with another" 
(1 John 1:7). Read Eph. 4:1-16. I shall go to church 
today, and I want to go to my own church. Is it then 
any better than other churches? Yes, for me it is, 
as iny ovsm home is better than any other home on 
sarth. My own church is for me the true church. There 
may be other more popular churches, having more 
elaborate ritual, with a larger and more wealthy mem- 
bership. But my church is for me the very house of 
God, its members the faithful children of God and its 
creed the very Word of God. Whatever others may 
claim for their church, that my church is for me. 

Page 10 


February 23, 1929 

irertown. Virgini 



^ M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 'V 

M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 


General Secretary 

Gratis. Ohio 


Stories Worth Remembering on Christian Stewardship 

(Continued from last week) 

gave tlieir ovfn selves to the Lord (Golden 
Text). Some one had said wittily enough: 
"Christianity is a 'personal' religion — 'purse 
and all.' " Certainly when we give our- 
selves to Christ there is nothing we can hold 
back from him. — Prom the British Weekly 
Sent by S. Edwards, Brantford, Ontario. 

gave their own selves to the Lord (Golden 
Text). A little girl, who had been listen- 
ing to a sermon which urged efforts to bring 
people to Jesus, said, "I think I'll bring 
somebody to him." "Who will it be?" asked 
her father. "I think I'll bring myself first!" 
was the child's reply. That is one kind of 
evangelism that is always possible — the van- 
ning of one's own heart to Christ. We must 
ourselves first be saved before we can win 
others. — From The Christian Union Herald, 
Sent by Helen Palmer, Brooklyn, New 

OSITY — First they gave their own selves to 
the Lord (Golden Text). Some one made 
this remark on the difference between Chris- 
tianity and present-day Socialism. Social- 
ism says: "You must give me some of 
yours." Christianity says : "I must give you 
some of mine." This is a great and strik- 
ing difference. The first is the spirit of 
greed and gold, the second is the spirit of 
grace and godliness. — Sent by John Fleck, 
Prince Edward Island, Canada. 

"I ONLY WANT YOU"— First they gave 
their own selves to the Lord (Golden Text). 
A brother going to spend a day in a large 
city, said to his invalid sister, "Can I buy 
anything for you dear?" "Nothing, dear; 
don't bring anything, I only want you. 
Come hoine as soon as you can." All that 
day her words rang in his ears, "I only 
want you." My friends, have you some- 
times wanted to give to the Father prayers, 
tears, money, and service? His yearning 
call to you is, "I only want you." Conse- 
crate yourself to him, give him all the love 
of your heart, and then your glad service, 
earnest devotion, and fervent prayers will 
be acceptable as evidence of a loving heart 
all his. — From S. S. Chronicle. Sent by Mrs. 
M. Watts, Ewell, Surrey, England. 

WHOSE ARE WE?— First they gave 
their own selves to the Lord (Golden Text). 
To own and to possess are not the same. 
There is a difference between the two words. 
I used to both own and possess a certain 
umbrella. Now I own it still but somebody 
else possesses it. So sad to say, though 
God owns us still, too often the world pos- 
sesses us. — From The King's Business. Sent 
by Miss J. B. James, Toronto. 

they gave their own selves to the Lord 
(Golden Text). Thomas H. Huxley was a 
severe critic and a chronic neglector of re- 
ligion in his day, but he said one thing that 
every church member in America ought to 
remember: "It doesn't take much of a man 
to be a Christian, but it takes all there is 

of him." — From Homiletic Review. Sent by 
J. E. Williamson, Egremont, Cumberland, 

GARDENING— He that soweth sparingly 
shall reap also sparingly; and he that sow- 
eth bountifully shall reap also bountifully 

(9:6). As Uncle Eben expresses it, "Them 
what gives, gits." While this axiom is laid 
down in the matter of gifts for the ad- 
vancement of things that are for the good 
of the world, yet it so happens that it is 
one of the principles upon which God has 
founded the world. When I was first mar- 
ried (and last married, too, for that mat- 
ter), we had a fine kitchen garden back of 
El Nidito, from which in summer we got a 
very substantial part of the living in the 
new home. Instead of having to patronize 
i.he butcher, we thrived on and gloried in 
fried egg plant and corn fritters and to- 
matoes with cream gravy. Our asparagus 
on toast beat fried chicken to a frazzle. 
While for dessert, what could beat straw- 
berry shortcake with our own big berries! 
As for peas and beans, new potatoes and 
sweet corn, oh, you poor city sweller, you've 
never really tasted vegetables! Now in my 
gardening operations, I soon discovered that 
if I wanted good returns I had to "slap in 
the seed." "Skinny sowin' brings skinny 
crops," as Uncle Billy says. I have just 
heard a lecture by Dr. Terry on "Prodigal 
America." The prodigal son sowed waste 
and reaped husks. The five and three-talent 
men sowed talents and reaped talents. The 
one-talent man reaped censure. The Naza- 
rene who told these parables sowed prodig- 
ally and has been reaping all down the cen- 
turies. Please note, Jesus gave his own 
self. Every once in a while you will read 
of the death of the founder and maker of 
some great enterprise. The man "worked 
himself to death," dying long before his 
time. He sowed his own self. In railroads, 
it has been Thomas A. Scott, and almost 
every president of the Pennsylvania Rail- 
road after him. In manufacture, a William 
Wood and a William Leeds. In utilities, 
an H. M. Byllesby and a Morris Stroud, Jr. 
In religion, a D. L. Moody and a Wilbur 
Chapman, a Sankey, and an Alexander. In 
temperance, a Frances Willard and an Anna 
Shaw. And many more will suggest them- 
selves. Those who give little accomplish 
little and get little. Stewardship is no ten 
per cent business. A seller of goods gets 
his ten per cent. Stewardship is first pre- 
senting oneself. After that giving takes 
care of itself (Acts 20:35). 

A SCARCE ARTICLE— For God loveth a 
cheerful giver (v. & o.). In all the world's 
history there never were such givers as 
those who give in America at the present 
time. But among "those who have it," 
cheerful giving is a rather scarce article, 
if you can call a grace or habit an article. 
"What! not another drive so soon!" is the 
cry that goes up where you live and where 
we live. However, we go along with the 
procession, and like as not, we may be on 

one or another of the teams. We usually 
"go down" not for what we can afford, not 
because of our consuming interest in the 
Boy Scout, the hospital, the church, the 
Christian Association, but we "go down" in 
the proportion that others in our social 
strata give. The only "hilarious" givers 
that I know are our colored brethren. I 
have seen four collections taken up at the 
camp-meeting service, and you could hear 
the happy "ha-haws" and the loud guff- 
faws" all over the grove as the leaders on 
the platform enthused things along. Oh, 
yes, folks give and give Liberally, but "it 
is like drawing teeth to get the money out 
of them," as I heard one solicitor say. There 
are cheerful givers, to be sure. Not those 
who give it when they die, but those who 
have the fun of their lives in handing it out 
to bless folks and town and nation. Mr. 
Carnegie did not wait until he died, but had 
his fun while he lived. Mr. Rockefeller 
and his son, as I write, are having the time 
of their lives hunting down the elusive hook- 
worm, boll weevil, sleeping sickness, can- 
cer, consumption, and all the other "bugs" 
that prey upon the human race directly or 
through cattle and crops. There are also 
similar givers in smaller places giving their 
means, giving themselves ungrudgingly, 
gladly, cheerfully — but suppose you count 
them up where you live! Not so awful 
many. But these are they who get the fun 
out of life. In this connection, go to the 
library and get "Dollars Only" by Edward 
Bok. (See Prov. 11:24; Luke 6:38.) 
Coatesville, Pennsylvania. 
Sunday School Times— October 6, 1928. 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for March 3) 
IX. The Christian Church 

Scripture Lesson — Matthew 16:13-20; 
Mark 4:26-32; Romans 12:4-8; Ephesians 1: 
15:23; 2:13-22; 4:4-6, 11-16; 5:22-27; 1 Tim. 
othy 3:15. 

Printed Text— Mark 4:26-32; Eph. 1:22, 
23; 4:4-6, 11-16. 

Devotional Reading — Eph. 4:11-16. 

Golden Text — So we, who are many, are 
one body in Christ. — Rom. 12:5. 

The Church Defined 

Briefly, the church is the organized body 
of Christian disciples. The Greek word in 
the New Testament which is translated 
"church," means "the called out" ones. 
Hence the church is composed of those who 
have heard the Gospel call to separate them- 
selves from the evil world to a life of 
righteousness in Christ Jesus (2 Cor. 6:17). 
Our English word "church" is derived ulti- 
rnately from another Greek word which 
means "belonging to the Lord," which im- 
plies that the church is a society of people 
"belonging to the Loi'd." 

The church is not to be confused with the 
Kingdom of God, or the Kingdom of heav- 
en, which terms refer to the reign of right- 
eousness which Christ set up, and which is 
destined to prevail more and more until it 
shall be completed. The church is not the 
Kingdom, but is the agency for bringing 
about its completion. 

Its Foundation 

The church is bmlded upon faith in Jesus 
Christ as the Son of God, and he himself 
is the builder. Peter was called the rock- 
man when he professed faith in the divine 

February 23, 1929 


Page H 

Sonship of Christ because his life was es- 
tablished on a rock foundation (Matt. 16: 
18). And it was on that foundation, name- 
ly, faith in his deity, that our Lord de- 
clared, "I will build my church." We find 
Philip demanding of the Ethiopian eunuch 
just such faith in Christ Jesus as a requisite 
to baptism (Acts 8:37). And Paul de- 
clared, "For other foundation can no man 
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ" 
(1 Cor. 3:11). Moreover John emphatically 
states that he who denies that Jesus is the 
Christ ("the anointed") is a liar and an an- 
tichrist, and he admonishes his readers to 
let the faith which they had received from 
the beginning abide in them (1 John 2:22- 

The Mission of the Church 
The mission of the church is three-fold: 

(1) To proclaim the Gospel of saving 
grace to those who know it not. See Matt. 
28:19; Mark 16:15. 

(2) To culture the spiritual things of its 
membership. See Matt. 28:20 — "Teaching 
them to observe all things;" John 15:17 — 
"Feed my sheep;" Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:2. 

(3) To minister to those in distress, i. e., 
heal the sick, succor the needy, cast out 
demons, etc. See Matt. 26:34-46; Mark 
16:17, 18; Luke 9:6; 10:9, 27— "Love thy 
neighbor as thyself, 30-37. 

Its Creed 

The creed of the church is the written 
word of God, which was given unto us 
through his Son (See Heb. 1:1), and was 
written that we might "believe" (See John 
20:31). It has been the historic position 
of the Brethren fraternity that the Bible 
is the only creed which needs or may right- 
fully possess. "Faith cometh by hearing 
and hearing by the word of God" (See John 
10:14, 17), and that word is the sufficient 
rule and the unfailing source of faith. If 
we believe the Bible to be the record "holy 
men of God who spoke as they were moved 
by the Holy Spirit" (2 Peter 1:21), and not 
the "words which man's wisdom teacheth" 
(1 Cor. 2:13), we have no need of any man 
written creed, for the inspired word of God 
is all-sufficient (See 2 Tim. 3:16).— Selected 
from the author's article, "The Church My 
Fellowship," in "The Way of Life." 
Christ's Conquering Church 

Christ's conquering church, the church es- 
tablished on men's allegiance to him as their 
personal Savior, has proved to be the one 
enduring earthly institution. It has out- 
lasted the world's mightiest empires. The 
citizens of Christ's kingdom, though often 
obscure and ignorant of scholarly lore, have 
won lasting influence while great poets, 
painters, architects, orators and rulers are 
forgotten. Against Christ's conquering 
church, ceaselessly through the ages, all the 
bitter onset of Satan's armies has been 
hurled, and hurled in vain. It is mightier 
today than ever before, and is conquering 
and to conquer until it shall win universal 

There are some who say the church "is 
slipping;" some say it is dying; some have 
actually published statements that the mem- 
bership is lessening. Even if we grant that 
regular attendance at the church services is 
not so common as it was a generation and 
more ago, there are some facts they ignore 
which are easily obtainable. One, from ac- 
tual government statistics, shows that the 
percentage of growth of church member- 
ship during the past period under consider- 
ation, is distinctly larger than the percent- 
age of growth of population. Another takes 
the four greatest religions — Buddhism, Con- 
fucianism, Mohammedanism and Christian- 

ity — and shows that Christianity numbers 
more adherents than any other, and at least 
as many as Buddhism and Confucianism to- 
gether. And lastly, we see that all progress, 
the greatest optimism and hope for better 

to come, the most education, the greatest 
work for the poor is in the Christian lands. 
And where they exist in other lands they 
were founded and still carried on by Chris- 
tians. The church is conquering. — Selected. 




Warsaw, Indiana 



Peru. Indiana 

Yount People 






General Secretary 


13th St., N. E.. 


Selected Helps for Junior Committees 

For Social Committees 

Give to the Juniors when they arrive 
cards with the names of Mother-Goose char- 
acters on them — one card to each Junior 
and one name on each card. The Juniors 
vdll then try to impersonate in turn the 
characters whose names are given on their 
cards, and the others will guess the char- 
acters impersonated. The list will include 
the Woman in the Shoe, Jack and Jill, Boy 
Blue, Jack Horner, and so on. Arrange the 
Juniors around tables and let the Woman 
in the Shoe bring in a lollipop for each. 
On the tables should be bits of tissue-paper, 
sticks, string, and pencils. Each Junior will 
dress his lollipop in any way he chooses. 
Full particulars and a number of suggested 
games for this party will be found in the 
issue of The Christian Endeavor World for 
October 4, 1928. 

For the President 

To increase interest in the society's work 
give a prize — for example a subscription to 
The Junior Christian Endeavor World — to 
the Junior who writes the best letter of not 
more than one hundred words on "Things 
That Our Society Could Do." The society 
is doubtless doing some excellent things, but 
there are other things that might be done. 
Some of these things may be found in the 
latters to "Uncle David" in this number and 
in past numbers, or the Juniors may find 
for themselves things that the society may 

For Whatsoever Committees 

The use of posters in any Junior society 
will surely add interest, if the posters are 
well done. All posters, of course, should be 
made well in advance of the meeting they 
are intended to advertise. It will be found 
that a good many Juniors are quite able to 
draw interesting posters, and all should be 
allowed, at least, to try. Give a prize for 
the best poster prepared in each month. 
Have a poster display at a social, and let 
the audience vote on which poster is the 
best. A small prize may be given, if de- 

For Quiet Hour Committees 

Very few of us read enough of the Bible, 
and it will do good if we can induce the 
Juniors to read one of the Gospels through 
in one month. Take the Gospel by Mark, 
divide it into four portions, and let the 
Juniors each week read at home one of 
these portions. As they read, ask them to 
give titles to the chapters — the titles indi- 
cating the main contents of the chapters. 
The Juniors will hand these lists of titles 

to, the superintendent, and a small prize 
may be given to the Junior who makes out 
the best list. 

For Prayer Meeting Committees 

A winter meet is really one giving a name 
to one meeting, but certain features may be 
introduced that will make the meeting dif- 
ferent from most others. For instance, you 
may have hunting for Bible verses. TThe 
superintendent will announce the book, chap- 
ter, and verse, and the Juniors will try to 
find the verses quickly. You may have a 
short period of answers to Bible questions. 
You may have the Juniors tell why they 
like winter, or why they dislike it. The 
meeting may be made practical by sending 
flowers or fruit to some person shut in be- 
cause of winter. 

For Lookout Committees 

In order to make the Junior society suc- 
cessful, it is necessary to keep up its mem- 
bership. As the old members are graduated 
into the Intermediate or Senior society, new 
members must be brought in to take their 
places. One good way is to have a still 
hunt. To create interest, draw a poster 
showing a hunter and a dog. Divide the 
society into two sides, and have each side 
draw up a list of names of possible mem- 
bers, and have each side try to bring these 
possible members to the meeting. The side 
that brings the largest number in a month 
wins in the contest. A captain should be 
appointed to lead each side. Efforts should 
be made also to get the visitors to join the 
society. Carrying out the hunt idea, every 
visitor brought to the society should count 
one bird shot or captured. 

For Missionary Committees 

Let the missionary committee attend the 
monthly missionary meeting of the Young 
People's society. A definite task should be 
assigned to each Junior. One may be asked 
to note how many take pari; in the meeting. 
Another may report on the sentence pray- 
ers offered, another on the interest shown. 
All should try to get at least one thought 
each from what is said at the meeting. Let 
each then write out a report not more than 
sixty words long, and read it at the Junior 
missionary meeting. 

As you look out upon the world you see 
the field being everywhere cleared for one 
supreme conflict. It is not between one 
form of religion and another. It is be- 
tween spiritual religion in any form and a 
material civilization claiming to be self- 
sufficient. — The Archbishop of Canterbui-y. 

Page 12 


February 23, 1929 

Send Foreian Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreig/^ -3oar( 

1925 Eatt Sth St., 

Long Beach, California 



Home Mis 

ionary Funds to 




me Missio 

ary Secretary 



Savings BIdg., 


, Ohio 


First General Conference 

The first general conference of the Breth- 
ren churches in Argentina was held in Rio 
Cuarto, Jnauary 10-14, 1929. There have 
been pastors' conferences and Bible study 
conferences, but this time the different 
churches sent delegates to participate in a 
conference on methods and plans and all 
that concerns the advancement of the work. 

The first session, led by the writer, was 
devoted to Christian Endeavor work. The 
next, led by Juan Iztueta took up the ques- 
tion of propaganda: prayer, preaching, per- 
sonal work, colportage, Bible Coach work, 
tracts, open air meetings, etc., etc. Many 
helpful ideas were presented. 

Then a session was devoted to Sunday 
school work. Domingo Reina led the dis- 
cussion. C. L. Sickel presented a very help- 
ful and inspiring paper on "Church Music: 
Its Importance and Methods of Iinproving 
It." One of the most important sessions 
was that devoted to financial problems. The 
writer (Bi'other Llense being unable to 
come) presented the gospel plan of church 
support. All our churches will now use en- 
velopes and have regular weekly offerings. 

One afternoon the men, the women and 
the girls had separate meetings to consider 
their societies and special work. On Sun- 
day morning we had reports from all the 
difl'erent missions. In the evening after Sun- 
day school and befoi'e the preaching ser- 
vice we celebrated the Lords' supper. It 

was the largest and most impressive cele- 
bration of the supper we have had. 

Each morning we had a sunrise praise 
and prayer meeting and each evening a ser- 
mon. Those who preached were Erling An- 
derson, C. L. Sickel and Adolfo Zeche. Able 
Bible studies were given by Egydio Roman- 
enghi and P. L. Yett. Although there was 
an attendance of thirty-flve from a distance 
all were taken care of at the mission. Broth- 
er Zeche stayed with his people. Brother 
Juan Iztueta had charge of the meals and 
was able to please everybody. He brought 
five delegates from Laboulaye who with 
others helped him in his work. In fact 
everybody helped in the necessary work of 
the conference so that without hiring help 
everything was cared for nicely and no one 
needed to miss more than a small part of 
the meetings. The humble, democratic, lov- 
ing Christian spirit was wonderfully man- 
ifest throughout the whole conference and 
everyone returned home with new enthu- 
siasm. The next conference will undoubt- 
edly have a far larger attendance than this 
one. Our aim is to thoroughly evangelize 
our district and at the same time develop a 
native church prepared to take care of it- 
self even though all help from abroad should 
be withdrawn. 

After the dedication of our new hall in 
Almafuerte and a week of meetings there 
I hope to make a tour of the churches un- 
til time for seminary work to begin in Rio 
Cuarto. C. F. YODER. 

The Land of the Southern Cross 

By Robert D. Crees 

III. Brethren Missions in Argentina 

Four months have rolled by since I 
started on my journey to the Argentine and 
now I am home again, much wiser and 
much i-icher than before. The trip has been 
a revelation to me and I want to pass on 
my experiences to others, hoping that by 
so doing, you may get a fair and just im- 
pression of the "Land of the Southern 

Before I say anything of Brethren Mis- 
sions, I would like to tell you of Argentina 
as a whole. Before I left the States a good 
intentioned fri§nd asked me what kind of a 
revolver I intended carrying during the trip. 
When I arrived home, children asked me to 
tell them of the "savages" and "cannibals" 
of the Argentine. The prevalent idea seems 
to be that all missionary countries are un- 
explored, wild, and very much uncivilized. 
When I tell people that they have more 
modern and more beautiful subways in some 
of the Argentine cities than in New York 
or Philadelphia, their eyes open \vide and 
they look just a little bit disappointed. It 
does not seem to them to be a missionary 
country unless there is something wild 
about it — something unusual that gives you 
a thrill. Some missionaries stretch their 
imagination and paint S'outh America very 
black, featuring unsanitation, immorality, 
crime and paganism, thinking that this will